《Paradise Pokeball System》 PP SYS Ch 1: 10 Year Coma PP SYS Ch 1: 10 Year Coma "Ugh," I said as I tried to open my eyes, but the second I did, my eyes were sted with pure sunlight. My mind raced as I tried to recall what had happened before this. I had just gotten trapped under some rocks in a cave, but I didn''t hurt for some reason, I just felt super weak and hungry. Anotherthing was perplexing me, but I was pretty sure it was just my mind ying with me. Still, I felt like my body had grown and from what I could see currently. Not a little bit, but a lot, but that was clearly impossible. [You were in an ident ten years ago, and you have been in aa ever since. My name is Cryo, and I have been slowly repairing your body and keeping you as healthy as I could with muscle stimtion, but you will still feel some pain and disorientation as your body is not used to moving again.] I tried to open my eyes again, but this time more slowly, and I saw a figure in front of me that looked like a Pok¨¦mon, but it was different from any other I had seen. It was mostly transparent with a few blue highlights, and it had six wings. "What are you?" I asked as I sat up and felt the sheets around me. Then I realized that I wasn''t in a hospital but some kind of medical room. "Where am I?" [You are in the Aether Paradise Research Facility. This form is the only one that you can see me in, as I am an AI. I was sent here by a creature from the future to save you and give you special abilities.] I stood up and walked over to the door, but when I tried to open it, it was unlocked. "What do you mean special abilities?" I went out, but no matter what door I tried, they were all locked. I finally got frustrated and went back to my room, closing the door. [I have merged with your nervous system so that we can bettermunicate. With this System, Poke balls that you get will be upgraded, along with the Pok¨¦mon that you catch inside of them. Along with this ability, you will not only be able to enter your Poke balls, but you can also upgrade the insides of them as well. Your System will also let you catch humans and grant them special abilities.] I tried to process everything that Cryo was telling me, but it was a lot to take in. "So, what do I do now?" [You must go on a journey to find the creature that sent me here. Once you find it, you must free it from the temporal prison that it is in. Only then will your journey beplete.] "You make that sound so easy. I can''t even get off this floor, or in any other room!" I growled and then turned around to walk back to my bed. This was all so much to process. Entering a Poke ball? Catching humans? That all sounded like pure fantasy to me, and what did Cryo even mean about upgrading the Pok¨¦mon? I felt like my brain was going to catch fire, but outwardly, I was calm. I also didn''t have the mind of a ten-year-old anymore. Sure, I really didn''t have any experience, but I felt like I had the knowledge of someone who had lived for a long time. It was like understanding and reason had been forced into my head. I knew about things, and everywhere I looked my mind summoned information about it. "So, what do you suggest I do?" I asked as Iid back down on the bed and stared up at the ceiling. [I would rmend that you leave this facility. There is much to see and many people that you can meet.] That sounded like a good n to me, but there was one thing that was bothering me. "What about my parents? Won''t they be worried about me?" [Your parents passed away many years ago in aboratory ident.] I felt a pang in my heart at Cryo''s words, but I knew that it was true. I didn''t have any memories of them for some reason, but I knew that they were gone. "I see," I said as I sat up and swung my legs over the side of the bed. "Well, even if I wanted to get out of here, the door is locked. What am I even doing here anyways? Last time I was here, I was only a little kid." [This facility is a research facility for the Aether Foundation. You were brought here because of your connection to Cosmog.] "What does that have to do with anything?" I asked, but then I remembered the creature from my dream. "Oh, right. The thing from my dream." [Yes, the thing from your dream. It is called Necrozma, and it is a very powerful Pok¨¦mon. It is one of the Aether Beast Pok¨¦mon that you will need to find Ultramex, my master.] "Ultramex? What''s that?" I asked as I stood up and walked over to the door again, stopped as I thought I heard a dinging noiseing from outside the room. [Ultramex is a creature from another world that is being held captive in a temporal prison. It needs the power of Necrozma to break free, but Necrozma is too powerful for any one Pok¨¦mon to take on alone. That is why you must gather the Aether Beasts.] "So, where do I find these Aether Beasts?" I asked as I left my room to look for the sound and started walking out into the hallway. [They are in ultra space, but you are much too weak right now to attempt that. There is a woman that is going to meet a man here soon, and if she is allowed to be into a rtionship with him, humans could find a way into ultra space. That cannot happen. The same organization that identally opened Ultramex''s prison is trying to capture Aether Beast for the same reason as us, but instead to release it to the world. You must catch this women to stop everything.] I didn''t know what to say to that as I walked out looking one way. There was so much that I needed to process, but I knew that Cryo was right. I had to stop the woman from getting together with the man, but first, I needed to get stronger, and a Pok¨¦mon... and some pants! "Excuse me? What are you doing out of your room? How are you even moving around?" The sexiest nurse joy I had ever seen asked me, and I froze in my tracks. PP SYS Ch 2: PP System! PP SYS Ch 2: PP System! "I-I''m not sure. I think I''m just really good at yoga," I lied, and she gave me a weird look before she started leading me back to my room. "Well, considering that you have been asleep since I started here five years ago, I am pretty surprised to see that you are awake and moving around." "I-I have?" I asked, trying to sound surprised as I tried to process everything that was going on. I didn''t want to give away that I knew anything since that might make people suspicious of me. "Yeah, you were in a really bad ident. We all thought that you were never going to wake up," the nurse said as she led me back into my room and helped me back into bed. "What happened?" I asked as Iy down and stared up at the ceiling. "Thest thing I remember is going on a trip with my parents to Aether Paradise." "You don''t remember?" the nurse asked, looking surprised. "Well, I guess it is better that you don''t since it was pretty traumatizing." She then proceeded to tell me about how I was caught in a rockslide while I was exploring some caves. She also told me about how I had been in aa for the past ten years until just now. I pretended to be shocked by everything that she was telling me, even though I already knew most of it from Cryo. It seemed like this AI was going to be more useful than I thought if it could keep giving me information like this without anyone knowing. "What is supposed to happen now?" I asked, my eyes inadvertently falling on Nurse Joy''s chest in her strangely low-cut uniform. It looked good on her, but it was almost too good, and it was starting to make me feel like I was unused to popping up below my waist. "I am going to have to call the head of the facility and let them know that you are awake. They will want toe and talk to you," she said, and I nodded my head. "Okay, that sounds good," I said as I tried to ignore the stirring in my loins andid my head back down on the pillow. "I think I am going to go back to sleep now." "That is probably a good idea," Nurse Joy said as she walked towards the door and then gave me a sexy wink that left me feeling confused and aroused. "I will let you rest for now, but someone will being in soon." As soon as the door closed, I let out a deep breath that I didn''t know I had been holding. This was going to be a lot harder than I thought if just Nurse Joy''s wink could affect me like that. It seemed like my body was going to have some needs that needed to be taken care of sooner rather thanter, but Cryo''s words echoed in my head. I had to catch the woman before she could get together with the man, or else everything would be for naught, but Nurse Joy was here and now, but she wouldn''t be interested in someone like me. I was just a patient that she had been taking care of for years, and I didn''t even have any clothes on. I sighed as Iid my head back down on the pillow and tried to push all thoughts of Nurse Joy out of my mind, but it was easier said than done. Her big breast had been nearly spilling out of her shirt, and she was wearing her hair down, unlike the nurse from Melemele that had the round pigtails and her nurse hat on. [You are going to meet your target tomorrow, so you have today to rest and enjoy the nurse if you wish. Her pheromone levels are high enough to show that she desires you, and I made sure that you grew up to have a desirable body. That is required for your system to function.] I ignored Cryo''s words as I tried to get Nurse Joy out of my head, but it was impossible. She was all I could think about, and my body was starting to respond in ways that I didn''t know were possible. Then the door to my room opened back up, and Nurse Joy walked in, but this time she was in a fullb coat, but I could see hard nipples that were poking through the fabric, making my heart start to race. [Target Nurse Joy Pheromone Levels suggest that she is interested in you and wants to mate. I suggest that you take the opportunity while you can.] I tried to ignore Cryo''s words as Nurse Joy started walking towards me with a seductive look in her eyes, but my body was starting to respond on its own. I could feel stirring between my legs, and I knew that it was, but this was all happening so fast. "The boss and his scientist can''te until tomorrow, so that means it is just the two of us up here on this floor. No one can hear us," Nurse Joy said with a seductive smile that made me swallow the spit in my mouth. "You know, I have been here without leaving this floor for five years? Just youying passed out, and me taking care of you, washing your body... it has been hard." "I-I''m sorry," I said, not knowing what else to say as I stared at her with wide eyes. "Oh, don''t be sorry. It is not your fault that you have been asleep for so long. I am just happy that you are finally awake," she said as she sat down on the edge of my bed and started running her fingers through my hair. "You have no idea how many times I wanted to just take you into my arms and hold you close." "I-I think I might have an idea," I said as Cryo''s words echoed in my head again about her pheromones levels being high enough to show she desired me. My system must be working if Cryo could tell that, but what exactly did it do? Nurse Joy then leaned in close, and our lips met in a passionate kiss that took away any thoughts of asking questions about my system. Her hands started roaming over my body as we kissed deeply, and soon we were both naked together on the bed, exploring each other''s bodies with our hands and mouths. We were both moaning heavily by the time Nurse Joy finally mounted me and sunk down onto my throbbing member, and I groaned as I entered a woman for the first time in my life. Nurse Joy rode me hard, and I soon found myself on the brink of explosive orgasm, but I managed to hold on long enough for her to reach her peak first with a loud cry that echoed through the room. She then copsed against me as we both tried to catch our breath, and I wrapped my arms around her, but my body wasn''t done. [Your system is telling you that you need to mate with her in order to increase your chances of survival. I suggest that you listen to it.] I tried to ignore Cryo''s words as Nurse Joy started kissing me again, but I could feel my body responding, and soon I was inside her again, giving her everything I had as she cried out in pleasure. I soon found myself spilling my seed deep inside her, but even then, my body wasn''t satisfied. Nurse Joy and I ended up making love all night long, and I knew that there was no going back now. My system had chosen her as my mate, and I would do everything in my power to make sure that she was happy. This was my first time making love, but my body responded like I had been doing it for years, and I knew that it was because of my system. The next morning, Nurse Joy woke me up with a kiss, and then she helped me out of bed. "I have to go and meet with the boss now, but I will be back soon." "Okay, I''ll be here waiting," I said as I pulled her in for onest kiss before she left the room. Once she was gone, Cryo''s voice echoed in my head again. [You have sessfully mated with your target. Your system is now operational.] A holographic screen then appeared in front of me with a bunch of symbols that I didn''t understand, but Cryo exined them to me. They were all different abilities that my system could do, and I was now able to ess them, but I was confused by two of the choices. [PP System] (N/A) (N/A) (N/A) (N/A) Sex Tm and PP upgrades? Unfortunately, I could only ess one thing, and when I did, it was empty, and I had no UP or Ultra Points. All in all, I was confused, but considering what had happened over thest 24 hours, that was to be expected. PP SYS Ch 3: Poke Ball Skins PP SYS Ch 3: Poke Ball Skins Cryo showed me how to summon my Poke ball, and it looked like a Premier Ball, but the red was painted in a gctic coating that seemed to move when I moved the ball. ording to my A.I, I could use the Poke ball Upgrade to put special skins on them, but they would also change the primary of my Pok¨¦mon, but you could only do it once, and you had to earn the stickers from Quests. [Quests will be given to you when you capture your first Pok¨¦mon. You will earn UP and other rewards like Poke ball Skins, and clothing for you and your Pok¨¦mon.] I was walking around the floor now since Nurse Joy wasn''t back yet, but the clothes for my Pok¨¦mon made me stop in the hall I was walking up and down. Every room but mine was locked, and the elevator had what Cryo informed me was a card scanner. "Why clothing for my Pok¨¦mon? I mean, I guess if I caught a human, that might make sense, but that is still hard for me to process. I just think that most Pok¨¦mon would look silly in clothing," I exined, and Cryo was silent for a moment. [I think that this is something that you will not be able to understand yet. While I have helped your mind grow as you were asleep, and you have mated with Nurse Joy, I think this still should be for you to understand by seeing for the first time. You are a Human male, so I think that you will thank me after. The other thing is that you are going to have to find female Pok¨¦mon since they are the only ones that you are going to be able to catch.] I sighed as I continued down the hall and tried the door to one of therger rooms, but it was locked. "So how am I supposed to find a female Pok¨¦mon? There are no Pok¨¦mon here." [The facility keeps track of all Pok¨¦mon thate in and out. They will have information on where you can find female wild Pok¨¦mon.] I nodded my head as I leaned against the door and thought about everything that had happened over thest day. It seemed like my life was going to be a lot moreplicated than I thought, but at least now, I had some direction. "So, I get a Pok¨¦mon, then what?" I asked as I got up from the wall, and started to pace again. [You will have to raise it and train it. Once it is strong enough, you can enter it intopetitions to see how strong it really is. There are other things that you can do with your Pok¨¦mon as well, but that is for you to discover.] "Really? What happened to rescuing Ultramex?" I asked. I assume that since Cyro came from Ultramex, it would want to get back to the Pok¨¦mon, but that didn''t seem to be the case. [You can try to rescue Ultramex if you want, but I think that it would be better if you raised a strong Pok¨¦mon first. Necrozma is very powerful, and I do not think that you are ready to take it on yet. The thing that is most important will be capturing Cosmog and Lusamine. The first is more important then the second because I foresee Faba sending Lusamine with you after you capture Cosmog.] "Okay, that actually makes sense. So I have to get strong enough to take on Necrozma and then find Cosmog and capture her with this?" I asked as I held up my Poke ball. "We do know if the Cosmog is a Female, right?" [Yes, that is correct.] I nodded my head as I put the Poke ball away and started walking towards my room again. "So how do I get stronger?" [You will have to train your Pok¨¦mon hard so that it can evolve into a stronger form. You can also earn items to help your Pok¨¦mon grow as well, but for now we are just going to have to wait until you can get close to Cosmog. The Aether Team brought you here because of your Bond that you formed fifteen years ago with Cosmog, so catching her will not be a problem.] "So I just need to get close enough, and the Pok¨¦ball will do the rest?" I asked as I walked into my room and plopped down on my bed. [That is correct. The Pok¨¦ ball will take care of the rest.] "What about other Poke balls? Can I use the ones you can buy?" I asked, but the response was kind of what I thought it would be. [No, you will not be able to use those. The Pok¨¦balls that you can buy are not as good as the ones that the PP System makes for you. These Paradise Poke balls cannot break, and you can pick them back up if a Pok¨¦mon breaks free.] I sighed as Iid down on my bed and stared up at the ceiling. "So what am I supposed to do until Nurse Joyes back?" [You can either train or wait for her in your room.] "Train? How am I supposed to do that when every door is locked, I have no Pok¨¦mon, and there is nothing in this room, or anywhere?!" I asked, feeling a little frustrated. Suddenly the door to my room opened, and I sat up as Nurse Joy walked in with arge box in her hands. "I brought you some food, sorry for keeping you waiting for so long! Lusamine, and Mohn want to meet with you in two hours with another one of Aether Paradise''s top researchers, Faba." "Okay, that sounds good," I said as Nurse Joy put the box down on my bed and started to unpack it. There was a lot of food in there, more than I could ever eat by myself, so I assumed that it was for both of us. "I also brought you some clothes since you don''t have any," she said as she pulled out a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. "These should fit you well." "Thanks," I said as I took the clothes from her and started to get dressed. The shorts were a little tight since they were designed for someone with a thinner waist, but they would do. The shirt was loose fitting andfortable, and it had the Aether Paradise logo on it. PP SYS Ch 4: Orre and Guyana Regions PP SYS Ch 4: Orre and Guyana Regions I then put on the sandals that she had brought me before sitting back down on the bed and starting to eat one of the sandwiches she had brought me. "This is really good." "I''m d you like it," she said as she sat down next to me and started to eat her own sandwich. We ate in silence for a few minutes before Nurse Joy finally broke it. "So, what do you think about everything?" "I don''t really know what to think," I said honestly as I leaned back against the wall and stared at the ceiling. "It is all just so much to take in. I was a kid two days ago in my mind, and now I am an adult." "I know, but you are handling it better than most people would," she said as she put her hand on my thigh and gave me a reassuring squeeze. "You will get used to it eventually." "I hope so," I said as I put my hand on top of hers and gave her a weak smile. "I just feel so lost right now." "It is okay, I will help you through it," she said as she leaned over and kissed me gently on the lips. "You are not alone in this anymore." As she pulled back, I stared into her blue eyes, but something was back in my head. Something that bothers me about this. "As much as I like this, I need to know why you like me so much? I mean, I just woke up yesterday, and we did it. I am notining, but forgive me if this all seems a little strange to me," I exined hesitantly, not wanting to hurt her feelings. "I like you because you are different from anyone else I have ever met," she said after a moment of thought. "You have been asleep for so long, and yet you are still so innocent. I can''t help but be drawn to that." "Okay, that makes sense, but there is something more isn''t there?" I asked as I stared at her intently, and she looked away from me with a guilty expression on her face. "What is it?" "There is something that Cryo hasn''t told you yet," she said after a long pause, and my heart started to race in my chest. How did she know about my AI? "Your system... It chose me as your first mate. It was more than that, but that is one of the reasons. The other is that I have devoted my life to helping Pok¨¦mon, but I don''t think that is what they are doing here. I also have been cut off from my family and cousins," she exined, and I could see the pain in her eyes. "I''m sorry," I said as I put my hand on her cheek and rubbed it gently with my thumb. "Thank you for understanding," she said as she turned her head and kissed my palm before taking my hand in hers and leaning against me. "So what do you want to do?" "What exactly can we do?" I asked as I looked around the empty room. "I mean, there is nothing here." "We can talk," she said as she leaned her head against my shoulder. "There is a lot that we need to catch each other up on." "Okay, that sounds good," I said as I put my arm around her and pulled her down into bed where sheid on my chest. "Where do you want to start?" "I want to start with you telling me what you want to do after we leave here? Where do you want to go?" she said as she looked up at me, and I nodded my head. It was only fair since I knew hers. "But first, let''s justy here for a little while." I nodded my head as we just lied there in silence, and it felt good to have someone next to me. Even though we had been together for less than a day, Nurse Joy already felt like family to me. While weid there, I thought about her question. If I was going to catch Cosmog, the Aether Foundation was not going to like that, so I would have to disappear somehow with Nurse Joy. There were many different regions to choose from, but I wanted to go somewhere that was not going to have many Pok¨¦mon. That left out the Kanto, Johto, Hoenn, Sinnoh, Unova and Kalos Regions since they were all crawling with Pok¨¦mon. That left me with the Orre Region. It was a region known for its deserts and its crime rates were through the roof. I doubted that Aether would look for us there since it was not a region that had many Pok¨¦mon. "Nurse Joy, how do you feel about going to the Orre Region?" I asked as we just stared up at the ceiling, and her grip on me tightened slightly. "I think it would be a good ce for us to disappear." "I think that sounds perfect," she said after a long pause, and I could hear the smile in her voice. "It is not somewhere that I have ever been before." "There are few Pok¨¦mon there, but I think that we can go off route for a bit and head east to the Guyana Region. Do you know much about that ce?" I asked, trying to think what I had learned in school, and from the world map of our Pok¨¦mon World. "Only that it is a tropical region," she said, and I nodded my head. "It is also one of the few ces in our world that has no humans living there." "Exactly, so Aether would never look for us there," I exined as Nurse Joy shifted on top of me so that she could look me in the eye. "I know it sounds crazy, but we have to get away from here somehow." "If we are going to do this, then you need to first figure out how you are going to capture Cosmog," she said as her brow furrowed in thought. "Without a Pok¨¦mon, you will not be able to find her or even get close enough without being noticed by someone." "I know," I said with a sigh as I ran my hand through her hair. "But we will think of something." Nurse Joy smiled at me and then leaned down to kiss me tenderly on the lips, and in that moment, I forgot all about our troubles. We had each other, and that was all that mattered. PP SYS Ch 5: Lusamine And Mohn PP SYS Ch 5: Lusamine And Mohn After the two hours had passed, Nurse Joy''s Phone went off, and she pulled it out of her pocket to look at it. "It is time to meet with the Directors. Lusamine and Mohn are waiting for us below. I know that you probably want to get out and go, but you have to remember that you need time to grow." I nodded my head and then slowly got out of bed, feeling a little bit better now that I had something in my stomach. I then followed Nurse Joy down to the first floor, where Lusamine was waiting for us with an impatient look on her face. "It is about time you two showed up." She looked over at me and gave me a smile. "You must be Landon." "Yes," I said hesitantly as she crossed the room to stand in front of me, looking me up and down before speaking again. "Nurse Joy has told us everything about you," she began as Mohn walked up behind her with his arms crossed over his chest, giving off an imposing figure. "We have decided that it is in your best interest if you stay here until we can find somewhere safe for you to go." "To go? Why do I need a safe ce to go? I just woke up, and I am not in a hospital, and you have exined none of what is going on. Why am I even here?" I asked, knowing most of the answers myself, but I shouldn''t. I was also going to have to be careful how I talked so they would suspect anything was up with me. Thest thing that I needed was for them to start running tests on me and find Cryo. [I would prevent that from happening and help you create a n to prevent such an event from urring.] Cryo''s voice said in my mind, and I agreed in my head. "I know you have a lot of questions," Lusamine began as she stared at me intently with her violet eyes. "But it is not safe for you to be roaming around the world yet." "What are you talking about? When did the world be so dangerous that I couldn''t walk around in it?" I argued, and Nurse Joy put her hand on my shoulder to get my attention. When I turned towards her, she shook her head slightly before turning back towards Lusamine, who was now staring daggers at Nurse Joy with an angry expression on her face. "What is going on here?" "I''m sorry that we have to keep this from you," Mohn began as he took a step forward and stood next to Lusamine, who was now ring at Nurse Joy. "But it is for your own protection." "What am I not being told?" I asked as the hair on the back of my neck stood up. There was something wrong here, and Cryo had known it all along. Then again, if they knew about Cryo, then they were probably aware of everything else, too, since he knows everything that happens inside my head, including what I know. "Stop ying games with me, and just tell me what is going on!" My voice rose as I took a step towards them with an angry expression on my face. "I deserve to know!" "You are right; you deserve to know," Mohn said as he turned towards me with a heavy sigh. "But it is not something that we like to talk about." [They are stalling. The reason that they need you here is for Cosmog. Normal Cosmog is a sexless Pok¨¦mon, but when it bonded with you, it took on a need form that was the opposite sex of you. You have a special connection with all Pok¨¦mon, and your PP System will help you deepen that bond over time. Ultramex picked you because you are special, but you need to bring up Cosmog. Since that would have only happened five years ago in your mind, rather than the actual 15 years that it has been. That is really your only connection to this ce, and you need to get close to Cosmog.] Cryo exined in my head, and I agreed in my head. "You are right; I do need to know," I began as my expression softened. "But first, let me ask you something." Cryo then gave me all the information that I would need so that it appeared as if it wasing from my childhood memories which should be pretty good. "I want to know about Cosmog and what happened at Aether Paradise? What is going on with the Ultra Beasts?" "Cosmog, that is a sensitive subject," Lusamine said after a long pause, sounding hesitant now. "That is the only connection I have to this ce. I was allowed to see it before. Can I at least see Cosmog now? I need to know about it," I pleaded as I took a step toward her with my hands outstretched. "Please." "Very well, but you have to promise not to tell anyone else about this," Mohn said as he stared at me intently, and Nurse Joy stepped forward with a worried expression on her face. "You are our best hope of controlling Cosmog so we can find and control the Ultra Beasts." He then turned towards Nurse Joy, who had an incredulous look on her face. "Do you understand?" Nurse Joy hesitated for only a moment before giving Lusamine an angry look and then turning back towards Mohn with a 1000 watt smile on her face. "I understand." "Very well, then follow us," Lusamine said as she turned on her heel and led Mohn out of the room with Nurse Joy behind them. I stood there for a few moments before following them, where we were led down a long hallway and into an elevator. We rode it in silence to some undisclosed floor before finally exiting the elevator into another long hallway that was mostly dark except for fluorescent lights every ten feet or so in the ceiling. Each was casting eerie shadows along any wall that they touched, giving the ce an eerie feel. We eventually stopped at a massive set of double doors at the end of this hall. Lusamine then turned and stared at me, giving me an abrupt smile. "This is it." PP SYS Ch 6: Cosmog’s Playground PP SYS Ch 6: Cosmog¡¯s yground "What?" I asked as I stared at her in confusion, and Nurse Joy gave a small gasp behind me. As the doors opened up, revealing a massive room with what looked like stars strewn about on the ceiling. But that wasn''t all, as there were two suns in the sky above us, casting everything in an eerie glow. In the center of this room was a small creature that looked like it was made of pure energy huddled close to one of these suns for warmth. "Wee to Cosmog''s yground," Mohn said as we entered this strange ce, and my jaw dropped open at what I saw before us. As we walked through double doors into this secret room deep within Aether Paradise, my heart began to race when I saw Cosmog lying on its side near one of two suns hanging in the sky above us, looking weak and frail as if it hadn''t eaten in days. "What is going on here?" Nurse Joy asked as she stared at the scene before us with a look of confusion and concern on her face. "Why is Cosmog here by itself?" "Cosmog has been acting strange for thest month," Lusamine exined as she led us over to where Cosmog was lying, looking weak and frail. "We have tried everything that we can think of, but nothing seems to be working." She then turned towards me with a pleading look in her eyes. "You are ourst hope." "Me? What can I do?" I asked as I stared at Cosmog in concern. "I just woke up yesterday." "You are the only one that has ever been able to get close to Cosmog without it running away," Mohn exined as he, too, turned towards me with a pleading look in his eyes. "We need you to help us figure out what is wrong with it." I hesitated for a moment before finally nodding my head, and Lusamine let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Landon." She then turned towards Nurse Joy, who was still staring at the scene before us in confusion and concern. "Nurse Joy, could you please give us some privacy?" I turned to her, and Nurse Joy had a very hesitant look on her face, but I just nodded because I could almost feel the gears in my head start to spin faster. Cryo was working on a n, and I needed to stall. [That is exactly what you need to do. With things happening this fast, we are going to have to risk leaving the samples that they will have taken from Cosmog before. That just means that we have toe back at some point to get them. Without Cosmog, that should put a sufficient stunt in the growth of any more research until you can get stronger, and we can return. You will also need to figure out how to separate Lusamine and Mohn. Together they will figure out how Ultra-Space-Wormholes work, even if it takes them a while, and now that the timeline has been altered, things could take more or less time depending on outside factors. Give me a moment to work up an escape route, but you might be forced to catch Lusamine on your way out.] He exined, and I agreed as I turned towards Lusamine with a smile. "We have some time, right?" I asked as I turned towards Lusamine, who was giving me a confused look. "I mean, it is not like Cosmog is going anywhere." "You are right," she said after a moment of thought with a nod of her head. "Nurse Joy, why don''t you go and get us some tea? We will be here for a while." Nurse Joy hesitated for only a moment before finally nodding her head and then turning around to leave the room. "Thank you," Mohn said after she had left, and Lusamine nodded her head in response before turning back towards me with an expectant look on her face. "Where should we start?" "Don''t look at me like that! I haven''t seen Cosmog in 5...15 years, and it is weird with you both just standing there watching me expectantly," I exined as I rubbed the back of my head in embarrassment. "I just need a moment to think about this." Lusamine and Mohn both nodded their heads in understanding, and we all turned towards Cosmog, who was still floating on her side above, looking weak and frail. Nurse Joy had been right; something was definitely wrong with it, but I just didn''t know what it could be. There were too many possibilities to even narrow it down to one thing, let alone a few things. So much had changed since I had originally fallen asleep that anything could have happened while I was gone that would cause this. For all I knew, there might not even be an answer, or at least not one without more testing by Cryo, but it wasn''t like I could just say that to these two. "Do you have any idea what is wrong with it?" Lusamine asked after several long minutes of silence as she stared at me intently with her violet eyes which were nearly impossible for me to look away from when she gave me her full attention like this, despite how intense they could sometimes be. "Any idea at all?" She then took a step closer to me as she waited. Lusamine was extremely pretty in her own unique way, and it was easy to see how Mohn had fallen for her, even though she could be a bit scary when she wanted to be. I shook my head, trying to clear it of any thoughts that weren''t rted to Cosmog before finally responding. "I''m sorry, but I have no idea what is wrong with her." "Lusamine," Mohn said as he stepped forward and put his hand on her shoulder in an attempt to get her attention off of me which wasn''t all that hard given how intense she could sometimes be. "We need to give Landon some space so he can think." "But-" She began before Mohn cut her off. "No buts," He said as he stared at her intently with a serious expression on his face. "We need to give him some space, or we are never going to figure out what is wrong with Cosmog." PP SYS Ch 7: Perfectly Timed Plan PP SYS Ch 7: Perfectly Timed n Lusamine hesitated for a moment longer as she stared back at me with a look of concern on her face before finally nodding her head in agreement. "Very well, but we need to figure this out soon. Cosmog is getting weaker by the day, and I am not sure how much longer it can hold on." With that, she turned around and walked back over to where Mohn was standing before the two of them left the room, leaving me alone with Cosmog. I let out a sigh of relief as I waited for the door to close behind them before finally turning back towards Cosmog, who was still lying on its side, weak and frail looking. Cryo had been right; they needed me here for something other than just controlling, but I still wasn''t sure what I could do as I walked forward. As I did, the creature finally took notice of me, but her reaction was not one that I expected. Instead of running away, it just stared at me with its big eyes as if trying to figure out who I was. "Hello there," I said as I finally stopped in front of her, and she just continued to stare at me. I then slowly reached out my hand toward her, and she didn''t move away, which I took as a good sign. When my hand finally touched her head, she gave a happy sigh and closed her eyes as if enjoying the feeling of being touched. It was then that something clicked in my mind, and I knew exactly what was wrong with Cosmog. "You are lonely," I said quietly as realization dawned on me, and Cosmog just nodded her head slightly in response without opening her eyes. "That is why you have been acting so strangetely." I then pulled her gently into my arms before stroking her soft and gaseous body in an attempt to soothe her. "It is okay; I am here now." She then let out a happy sigh and snuggled closer to me as if content just to be in my arms. We stayed like that for several minutes before; finally, Cosmog pulled away slightly to look up at me with her big eyes as if trying tomunicate something to me. "What is it?" I asked, not sure what she was trying to say, but she just continued to stare at me with a look of confusion on her face. [I think she is trying to tell you that she wants to go outside.] Cryo said in my mind, and I nodded in response before turning back towards Cosmog. "Do you want to go outside?" I asked, and her eyes lit up at the prospect as if it was something that she had wanted for a long time. "Very well then, but you have to wait. Cryo, how is that n to get out of here going?" [This is going to be risky, but I have found a way. This will involve extremely good timing and some luck because you are going to have to do things very quickly when things get started, and you are going to have to do things in the exact order that I exined to you. This n only has a chance of working if you follow my n step by step and move when I say. Something needs to be calcted on the fly, so I need your full cooperation in this if we are to make it out of here with you and the three women.] Cryo exined, and I just nodded my head in response. [Landon, you understand that this is going to be very dangerous, right?] "I know it won''t be easy," I said with a nod of my head as I stared at Cosmog, who was still watching me with those big eyes of hers. "But we have to try." [Very well. I will exin everything, but you need to be ready for when Nurse Joy, Lusamine, and Mohn get back. When they do, you need to stall for time while I work on the final part of our escape n. We are going to need as much of a head start as possible when we leave.] Cryo said, and I nodded my head in response before finally turning my attention back towards Cosmog with a smile on my face. "Don''t worry," I said as I stroked her soft body gently. "We are going to get out of here." The Pok¨¦mon cuddled into me, and I remembered the first time I met her when I was 5 years old. She was so small and scared back then, just like now, but I had been able to calm her down. Now she was all grown up, and I just hoped that I would be able to help her once again. [Now, this will sound like it is impossible to pull off, but with the right timing, you will be able to pull this off. This is going to require you also to be violent with some Pok¨¦mon, but you are going to have to trust this is the only way, and everyone that you hurt will be fine after you have escaped. There is a good chance that this will not work, but it is our only hope.] Cryo exined, and I just nodded my head in response before turning back towards Cosmog, who was looking up at me expectantly. "Sounds like things are going to get pretty crazy, but I will keep you and Nurse Joy safe," I said as I stroked her soft body. "I promise." Then Cyro started to exin everything to me in rapid-fire, and I just nodded my head in response as I took it all in. This was going to be extremely dangerous, but it was our only chance. We just had to hope that everything went ording to n. PP SYS Ch 8: Aether Paradise PP SYS Ch 8: Aether Paradise I waited patiently for Lusamine, Mohn, and Nurse Joy to return as I sat in the room with Cosmog. She was lying on myp as I stroked her soft body gently in an attempt to keep her calm. We had been waiting for hours, but Cosmog seemed content and looked much better now. I had to make sure that everything about this n went off without any errors, or I was going to be in some serious trouble. [Do not be concerned. I know exactly what your body''s capabilities are, and everything that I ask you to do has been done in a simtion over 100 times. I am constantly running different possibilities as new information bes avable to me. As of right now, the sess rate is at 76%.] Cryo said in my mind, and I just nodded my head in response as I continued to wait for Lusamine and the others to return. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, they finally walked back into the room with looks of concern on their faces. "Any luck?" Nurse Joy asked as she came over and knelt down next to Cosmog before gently running her fingers in the Pok¨¦mon''s gaseous. "I am amazed that she is sofortable around you." My heart had already started to race inside my chest, but I could feel something that seemed to force the panic back. Things were about to start moving fast, and I just had to hope that I could keep up. "No, nothing yet," I said as honestly as possible while trying to stall for time. "I was thinking maybe we should take her outside for a bit." "That is a good idea," Lusamine said, much to my relief. "Mohn, can you please go and ask one of the others to watch things so we can take Cosmog to the lower deck?" "Sure, but I don''t think that you need me out there with you for this. I have more important things to be working about right now if Cosmog is recovering," Mohn exined, and Lusamine nodded with a knowing smile on her face. "Of course, dear," Lusamine said as she leaned in and kissed Mohn on the cheek before he turned around and left the room. "Now then, let''s take our little friend outside for a bit of fresh air." "I will go and grab a coat for Landon," Nurse Joy said as she stood up before quickly leaving the room. "Thank you for doing this, Landon," Lusamine said, but I was the one thankful for this. This changed things, but now I would not have to fight Mohn or his Pok¨¦mon. I was going to have to think up a n on the go now, or I guess Cryo would. [Leave that to me. Right now, you just need to focus on moving when I say and doing exactly as I tell you.] Cryo exined, and I just nodded my head in response before standing up from the chair with Cosmog still in my arms. "Let''s go outside then," Lusamine said with a smile on her face as she turned towards the door. I followed behind her with Cosmog still in my arms, trying to keep her calm. It was only a matter of time now until things started happening, but I just had to trust in Cryo. I was going to have to do things that I never thought possible, but it was our only chance for escape. I was led to the elevator with Lusamine, and after she shed her card on the scanner, the door opened, and the two of us went inside. The door closed, and Lusamine pressed a button for the main floor, and we started to go up. I had thought that I was above the water since I was sure that I had looked outside. "You are keen if you are surprised that we are going up. You are probably wondering why the window of your room disyed the topside view and not the water that surrounds us, right?" Lusamine asked as she turned to look at me and then tried to pet Cosmog, but the Pok¨¦mon tucked herself deeper into my arms, making Lusamine narrow her eyes for the briefest of moments before stepping back with a smile. That exchange gave me a better idea of who Lusamine was, but not the whole picture. "I figured that it was for security reasons," I said as the elevator came to a stop. The doors opened, and we stepped out into the main hallway of what appeared to be a mansion with high ceilings and beautiful paintings everywhere you looked. It was nice here, but it reeked of wealth which made me feel a bit ufortable, given my modest upbringing. "This ce is amazing." "Thank you, but the reason was so you did not get ustrophobic when you woke up. The first time I brought Mohn down here, he had a panic attack because of how small and cramped everything was. I did not want that for you." Lusamine exined as she started to walk down the hallway, with me following closely behind. I could understand why Mohn would have a panic attack; this ce felt like it was closing in on me, and I didn''t even know about it beforeing down here. "So where are we going on the main deck? My mind is a little foggy since thest time I was here at the Aether Paradise Foundation, I was only five." "Of course, you were. This ce has changed a lot since then," Lusamine exined as she continued to walk down the hallway before finally stopping in front of a door. "This is one of my favorite ces to go and rx." She then turned the handle and pushed it open before leading me through what appeared to be some kind of garden. The moment we stepped outside, I took a deep breath of air and felt my body rx as the fresh air hit me. This ce was amazing, with all sorts of nts and flowers. I had never seen anything like it before, not even in my dreams. PP SYS 9: Gotta Catch ‘Em All! PP SYS 9: Gotta Catch ¡®Em All! "This ce is beautiful," I said in awe as I looked around at all of the different nts and flowers that surrounded us but also saw the ocean all around us. "I have never seen anything like it." "Thank you," Lusamine said with a pleased smile on her face as she led me over to a nearby bench. "This is one of my favorite ces toe and rx, especially when things have been stressful." We then sat down on the bench, and I put Cosmog down on the ground next to me, where she promptly curled up into a ball and fell asleep. It appeared that being outside had tired her out, which was good since we were going to need all the energy that she could muster for when we made our escape. "So tell me, Landon, what do you think about all of this?" Lusamine asked as she turned to look at me with a serious expression on her face. "I am not sure," I said honestly as I thought about everything that had happened since I woke up. "It is a lot to take in, and it is still hard for me to believe that this is real." Lusamine nodded her head in understanding before reaching over and putting her hand on my shoulder. "I know it is a lot, but you have to believe me when I say that this is real. I would never lie to you, Landon." "I know," I said with a nod of my head as I stared at Cosmog, who was still sleeping soundly. I didn''t believe her, but I needed to remain calm. "It is just hard for me to take it all in." "I understand," Lusamine said as she took her hand off my shoulder before standing up from the bench. "It is a lot, but you need to rest. You have been through a lot, and I do not want you to overdo it." "I am fine," I said as I stood up from the bench and picked up Cosmog. "Really, I am." Lusamine just stared at me for a moment before finally nodding her head in understanding. "If you say so, but I still think that you should get some rest." [Nurse Joy will be back with everything that she can get for us in 45 seconds. Approach Lusamine confidently, and kiss her to distract her for your next step. Summon your Paradise Pokeball while still holding Cosmog and press it to her while distracting Lusamine to catch Cosmog. Chance of sess 52.3%. Go!] "I will," I said with a nod of my head as Lusamine turned around and started to walk back toward the tall white building. "I just need to do something first." Lusamine stopped and turned around to look at me with a raised eyebrow. "And what is that?" I then quickly walked over to her and pulled her into a passionate kiss. She immediately started to fight me as my heart threatened to hammer out of my chest, but I was not going to let her go. I needed to buy some time, or this whole n would fall apart before it even started. [Good job! Now quickly put Cosmog in the Pokeball while Lusamine is still distracted!] I did as Cryo instructed and quickly pressed the button on the Pokeball to Cosmog, which sucked her inside. As soon as she was gone, Lusamine started to fight me again, pushing me away from her. "What the hell do you think you are doing?" She shouted at me, and I could see the anger in her eyes. "I am sorry," I said as I took a step back from her, trying to look as apologetic as possible. "I don''t know what came over me." "You damn well better not do that again," Lusamine said as she stared at me with a look of anger on her face, but then she noticed that Cosmog was no longer in my arms and I was holding a Pokeball. "What do you think that you are doing, and where did you get that Pokeball from?!" [First Pok¨¦mon caught! Wild Cosmog!] [Cosmog is a Psychic-type Pok¨¦mon that is known to only a select few in Al. At on time, it was known only by the kings of Al and their heirs, and it was called the child of the stars. Cosmog is very curious and shows no fear of people or Pok¨¦mon. If you treat it with any consideration at all, it will take an immediate liking to you. This personality trait often leads it into danger.] [First Legendary Pok¨¦mon caught! Gain 5 UP.] "I don''t know," I said, trying to y coy. "I just found it in one of the rooms." Lusamine just stared at me for a moment before finally shaking her head in disbelief. "No, you didn''t. You stole that from one of the rooms." [Gain 1 Paradise Pokeball!] That was the moment that Nurse Joy came out of the building right one time, and I returned Cosmog''s Pokeball to wherever it went and summoned the new one. Lusamine watched me the entire time with anger painted all over her face, but I didn''t care. This was our only chance, and I had to take it. "I don''t know what you are talking about," I said as innocently as possible. "I just found it." "No, you didn''t," Lusamine said as she started to walk towards me with a dangerous look in her eyes. "What are you?! I just watched you make that Pokeball disappear, and I have never seen anything like it before!" [Wait to throw the ball at Nurse Joy. The Paradise Ball will not take the bag she is holding, so it needs to be in range. Do not answer her, and focus on my words. She had a 90% chance of physically attacking you, and you are going to roll to her right. I will highlight the path in yellow, but when it turns green, you roll.] PP SYS 10: Paradise-Cosmog! PP SYS 10: Paradise-Cosmog! "I don''t know what you are talking about," I said, trying to y coy as I watched the yellow path turn green in my vision. "You are lying!" Lusamine shouted at me as she tried to grab me, but I quickly rolled out of the way and came back up to my feet. "You will tell me what you are, or I will make you wish that you never woke up from thata!" Nurse Joy was there as I came up, and I pushed the ball to her chest and grabbed the bag out of the air where Joy had been as the ball shook once in my hand but then went silent. I then looked at Lusamine with a smirk on my face. "I don''t know what you are talking about." "You son of a bitch!" Lusamine shouted as she tried to grab me again, but I was too quick for her as a path lit up green, and I dodged her again. [First Human caught! Civilized Sexy Nurse Joy!] [Nurse Joy is a caring woman that you have already mated with. This gives her the First Mate Title and an increase in all of her traits and abilities.] [First Umon Human caught! Gain 2 UP] I frowned at the rarity of Joy and shook my head. This woman was Rare, at the least, but Nurse Joy did have a lot of cousins with the same name, so I guess it was better thanmon. Still, now was not the time to be worrying about that! [Gain 1 Paradise Pokeball!] "What did you do to Nurse Joy?!" Lusamine screamed at me, and I turned to face her, switching out for the empty Paradise Ball. The first two had been easy, but both of them wanted to be caught for the most part, but this woman clearly didn''t. Something about this felt clearly wrong, but if this was what it took to help keep the world safe, then I would just have to trust Cryo. "Listen, Lusamine, there is a lot going on right now that you don''t understand, but there is a bird over there," I said, pointing to the side and then threw the Pokeball at Lusamine as she turned her head to go with my hand that was pointing at nothing. "What the hell?!" She shouted as she turned back around to face me with a look of anger on her face, but it was toote. The Paradise Ball hit her right in the perky tit and opened as Lusamine was turned into white energy and then sucked inside the ball. The ball then fell to the ground and started to shake as I stood there waiting for the oue. "Come on," I muttered under my breath as I watched the ball shake. "Please be..." The ball then stopped shaking, and Lusamine was captured! This was almost too much to believe as I just stared at the white Pokeball in the grass. [Human caught! Civilized Aether Paradise Leader Lusamine!] [Lusamine is the Leader of the Aether Paradise Foundation and ims to love all Pok¨¦mon. She is a beautiful woman that has an obsession with catching Pok¨¦mon. She will go to any length to achieve her goals and has no problem using underhanded tactics.] [First Rare Human caught! Gain 3 UP!] I reached down and picked up the ball, but I didn''t have much time to react as the door to the Aether Paradise Facilities opened up, and Mohn, plus two guards, came running out. Mohn looked pissed, but I wasn''t going to stick around and wait to be caught myself. I had what I needed, but now I needed to get out of here! [Head down the path I am tracking for you, and summon Cosmog''s Pokeball. I will instruct you when to summon her, and when you do, you are going to ask her to create an Ultra-Wormhole to Orre in the desert. Do not hesitate because you will be safe, but you will feel sick afterward.] I did as Cryo instructed and started to run down the path that he had set out for me. I could hear Mohn and the two security guards running after, but I was not going to be caught if I could help it as I pulled Cosmog''s Pokeball out, putting Lusamine''s away! [Good job! Now quickly summon Cosmog!] "Cosmog, I need you to create an Ultra-Wormhole to Orre!" I shouted as soon as Cosmog was summoned, and then I tripped... on my own feet. This was because I had seen Cosmog, and she was looking just a bit different, and I was starting to understand why my Pok¨¦mon needed clothes now! Spoiler [copse] Cosmog was now in a human-shaped form that was as shapely as Nurse Joy, but she was naked and now had breasts and a slit between her legs, just like Nurse Joy... What had I just done to this Pok¨¦mon?! Cosmog was now just as beautiful as any woman that I had seen, and my mind was running at lightning speed to create new and erotic things that I would love to do with the creature, making me wonder if I was still even sane. "Yes, Landon! I will open it right away!" Cosmog said in a cute voice that didn''t match her sexy, naked, and mature body as I picked myself up. I then turned to look behind me just in time to see Mohn and the two security guardse around the corner, but I didn''t have time to worry about them. "Hurry up!" "Okay!" Cosmog said with a cute giggle as she started to glow brightly, and then an Ultra-Wormhole opened up behind me. [First Wormhole Created! Interdimensional Ultra-Wormhole!] "Let''s go!" I shouted as I pushed Cosmog toward the wormhole. She hesitated for a moment but then stepped into the wormhole just as Mohn and the two security guards reached me. "Stop him!" Mohn shouted, but it was toote as I jumped into the wormhole after Cosmog, feeling sick to my stomach as I felt my body get sucked in. PP SYS Ch 11: Like Sylveon And Umbreon PP SYS Ch 11: Like Sylveon And Umbreon I was spat out onto the hard ground, and my body immediately rejected the sandwich that I had eaten earlier, making me puke my guts out, but it was not just one heave. I was stuck dry-heaving till not even bile woulde up, and then I crawled over to a sandy spot andid down in the hot sand. [Your body should be fine now, but it will take a couple more trips before your body can handle the strain of being squeezed through a soup can. The Ultra-Wormholes were not meant for human travel, and that was the first time your body was turned into pure energy. The same will happen for the girls the first few times theye out. This can be fixed with skills as you get stronger with your Pok¨¦mon and Humans.] Humans. That was right, I had both Nurse Joy and Lusamine caught in my Paradise Balls, but only one of them wanted to be caught. I had to think about how I was going to try and talk Lusamine down or what I was even supposed to say to her? [Remember what I said about humans adapting. It will take them a little time to adjust, but they should be able to adapt to the idea of being captured if you exin it well enough. You are in the southeast region of Orre right now, and the City of Phenac is north of you. You should consider going to Phenac so you can earn some money for supplies since the trip across the wastnd region of Orre will not be easy. There will be no ce to buy supplies, nor will there be anywhere in the Guyana region. These are things that you need to keep in mind going forward if you wish to go off-grid to get stronger.] I stopped what I was doing of just lying in the sand, not hard, and got to my feet. I then walked over to Cosmog''s Pokeball, picked it up, and looked at it. It was still white with the ck stary gctic coating that ran along the edges. "You said that I can go inside the Pokeballs, right? How do I do that?" I asked as I put Cosmog''s ball away and pulled out Nurse Joy''s. Strangely, the ball was slightly pink. [Yes, you can go inside the Pokeballs, but it is not necessary. If you wish to do so, all you have to do is think about being inside the Pokeball of your choice, and then when you open your eyes, you will be in what is called a subspace. This ce exists outside of time and space where all Pok¨¦mon reside when they are captured in their Paradise Balls. Each space is separated, but they are all connected, and you and your Mates can travel between them.] "Mates? I thought that Nurse Joy was my Mate? What do you mean by mates?" I asked as I put Nurse Joy''s ball away. [Each human that you capture with a Paradise Ball is your Mate, and they will see you as their Mate as well. The only thing is that they have to ept it in their heart before the bond can be trulyplete, but it can also be used to force them into submission if necessary.] "What do you mean forcing them into submission?" I asked worriedly. [There is a dark side to the bond, and that is where your darker desires can take over if you let them. If you force your human mates to do things that they are notfortable with without their consent, then it can damage the bond.] "So, what you are saying is that I could make Lusamine do things against her will if I wanted to? That doesn''t seem very fair." I said with a frown. [No, it is not fair, but that does not change the fact that it can be done. It is your responsibility to make sure that you treat your mates well and with respect, or else the bond will break, and they will be free from your control.] "So, what about humans outside of Paradise Balls? Is Nurse Joy and Lusamine going to do battle for me?" I asked as the thought urred to me. [No, the women inside of the Paradise Balls are not going to fight for you. They will see you as their Mate and want to make you happy, but they are not going to be your personal soldiers or bodyguards. The only thing that they will do is what you ask of them.] "So if I asked Lusamine toe out and help me with something, she would?" I asked curiously. [In Lusamine''s current state, I suggest that you do not try summoning her or entering her Pokeball. You have to think about your rtionships with these women, simr to the way that Sylveon and Umbreon evolve. Like all Eevee Evolutions, they require something special, but in this case, it is for you to have a high Bond or Friendship level with the woman in question before you can summon them from their Pokeball.] "So, if I want to be able to summon Lusamine from her Paradise Ball, then I am just going to have to get her used to the idea of being with me?" I asked, trying to understand. [Yes, that is exactly right. You are going to have to talk with her and try to get on her good side. This may take some time, depending on how stubborn she is, but if you are patient and understanding, then it should not be too difficult.] "So, how do I get back to Aether Paradise?" I asked, changing the subject. [The same way that you came here. You just have to open up an Ultra-Wormhole and think about where you want to go. I do not suggest you go back until your Pok¨¦mon are strong enough, and at your current stage with your system, you can not get any more Paradise Balls until you make Cosmog stronger. You will also have to increase your bond with both girls before they are willing toe out on their own.] PP SYS Ch 12: Mating PP SYS Ch 12: Mating "How do I make Cosmog stronger?" I asked curiously. "Can''t I just train her like any other Pok¨¦mon?" [Cosmog is not a normal Pok¨¦mon anymore, and she does not get stronger the same way that others do. She can still gain experience from battles, but there are other ways you can both get stronger and increase your bond level. Your level is disyed by the color of your Paradise Ball. Nurse Joy''s was slightly pink because you have a positive rtionship with her. If you take Lusamine''s ball out now, it will be dark gray, shifting to ck. Cosmog is still white since you have not Mated. Any Partners that you have not mated with will range from white to ck. Once you have mated with them, the color and intensity of the ball will vary on the strength of their emotions toward you. The more they like you and the stronger your bond, the brighter it will be.] "Wait, you are saying that I am going to be mating with Pok¨¦mon? Isn''t that a bit... I don''t know, wrong?" I asked, unsure. [It is not wrong if you feelfortable with it and your Mates are willing as well. There are many different ways to Mate with Pok¨¦mon, including the traditional way of intercourse, but some also enjoy other things like cuddling or snuggling.] "What about Sylveon? Can we mate too?" I asked, wondering if my favorite Pok¨¦mon was able to mate as well. [Yes, you can mate with Sylveon, but you should concentrate on Cosmog first. While you will catch many Pok¨¦mon in the future, not all of them will be your Teammates, and you are going to have to build a Team of Pok¨¦mon that you keep with you at all times, with a few to switch out depending on what challenges you will face. For now, mating with your Pok¨¦mon and training them is your first priority.] "Well, I guess that is that, then," I said. "So what do you suggest I do now?" [You need to get to Phenac City and buy some supplies, but you should also set up a Base Camp so you can return here without having to use an Ultra-Wormhole every time. You have some money in your bag for supplies, along with some other things you might find useful, but you need to make itst. You are going to have to do a lot of walking through the desert.] "I think I can manage that, but how do I set up a Base Camp? Do I just need to find a spot and then...?" [Yes, you just have to find a spot and then tell your System to allow you to set up a Base Camp. There are different settings for the Base Camp depending on what you are looking for, but I rmend that you put it on the easiest setting so that it can be used as a waypoint. You will be able to use it to teleport, and you will be able to see where it is. You should name it something so you can remember where it is. I suggest using your name, so you do not forget.] "That sounds like a good idea," I said as I thought about what I was going to name my Base Camp. "I think I am going to call it ''Landon''s ce." [That is a good name for it. I suggest you head out now and get started on your journey.] I nodded my head and then walked over to where my bag was lying in the sand. I picked it up, put it on my back, and then started walking north toward Phenac City. It didn''t take me long to reach a bigke that I rushed over to and then started to drink from. I must''ve drank for a good five minutes before I finally came up for air and then started to fill my water bottle that was in my bag. [It is good that you are staying hydrated, but you need to be careful. There are Pok¨¦mon in thiske, and they might not take kindly to you taking their water.] I looked around theke carefully, but I didn''t see any Pok¨¦mon. "I don''t see any Pok¨¦mon," I said out loud. [Just because you cannot see them, it does not mean that they are not there. You need to be careful and maybe try using your Psychic ability to sense them.] "My what? I have a Psychic ability?" I asked, wondering what she was talking about. [Yes, all humans have Psychic abilities, but they are generally very weak, but I have increased yours as much as I could. You should try using it to sense the Pok¨¦mon in theke.] I concentrated on theke and tried to sense anything that was in it, but I didn''t feel anything. "I still don''t feel anything," I said after a minute. [You need to concentrate harder since you are not used to using your Psychic ability. It will take some time for you to get used to it, but you should be able to do it with practice.] I nodded my head and then kept my concentration on theke. I started to feel a very faint presence in the water, but it was so weak that I couldn''t tell what kinds of Pok¨¦mon they were. "I think I feel something, but it is so weak that I can''t tell what they are." [That is because they are very far away. The Pok¨¦mon in thiske is not close to the shore, but you should be able to tell what kinds of Pok¨¦mon they are if you concentrate hard enough.] I did as Cryo said, and then I was finally able to make out the faint presence of three different Pok¨¦mon. One was a Water type, one was a Psychic type, and thest one I wasn''t sure about since it kept changing. "I think I have them. There is a Water type, a Psychic type, and then one that I can''t quite make out." PP SYS Ch 13: Predatory Smile PP SYS Ch 13: Predatory Smile [That is because it is a Ditto. It has the ability to change its form to match that of the Pok¨¦mon it is fighting, which makes it very difficult to deal with in battle.] "So what do you suggest I do? I don''t have any balls, and I don''t know how good I would be in a water battle. I feel like I would get swept away," I said as I continued to try to feel for more Pok¨¦mon, but the rest were much deeper. [Nothing. This was just to help you practice and to remind you that we are in the wild now. Even though this area had a low amount of Pok¨¦mon, my scans prove that is not as much the case anymore. It seems more Pok¨¦mon have been brought in over the years to help popte this area, so you need to be careful.] I nodded my head and then stopped trying to sense the Pok¨¦mon. I then put the water bottle away and started to walk again. I continued walking for a few hours before I found a good spot to set up my Base Camp. The spot that I chose was not far from theke, where there was one small pathetic excuse for a shrub, but it was the only vegetation I could see anywhere around me. I pulled out my bag and started to set up my Base Camp. I followed the instructions that Cryo had given me, and soon I had a small dome-shaped tent with a bedroll inside. There was also a small table with two chairs, along with antern hanging from the ceiling. "This is actually kind of nice," I said as I walked into my new home away from home. "What do you think, Cryo? Is this going to be good enough?" [It is not the Ritz, but it will do for now. I have set this location so you can take a wormhole back here when you want to sleep. Now that you are set up, I suggest you take some time to get to know your new partners. You just have to close your eyes and think of which ball you wish to enter, and then open them. Once you are inside, you will receive your first mission and a chance to earn Pokeball Points, or PP, and other rewards like skins for your Paradise Pokeballs, Clothes for you and the girls, or Special Tm''s.] I nodded my head and then walked over to my table and sat down, summoning my three Pokeballs. I picked them up and looked at them. There was Nurse Joy''s Pink ball, Cosmog''s white ball with a ck starry gctic coating running along the edges, and finally, there was Lusamine''s ball which was almostpletely ck with just a hint of dark gray. I didn''t know which one to pick, but I decided to just go with my gut and start with Nurse Joy. I put the other two away and then gripped her ball tightly as I closed my eyes. I pictured Nurse Joy inside the ball, and then I thought about being with her. I felt a warmth inside my chest, and then I was pulled into the Pokeball. I felt myself beingpressed into a liquid state, and then I was spat out, and I opened my eyes to a massive in of grass that was covered in a dome-like sky. I instantly started to heave again, but this time it wasn''t as bad, and then I felt a warm hand on my back, and I turned back to look at Nurse Joy and then fell over in surprise at how she looked now. Beautiful and sexy felt like words that didn''t touch the creature that stood before me. No, she was much greater than both those words put together. She still wore her nurse outfit, but it now hugged her slender curves in just the right way. It also seemed to have grown shorter since Ist saw her as it now only went down to barely cover her ass instead of all the way down to her mid-thigh like before. Her long pink hair was now cascading down past her shoulders in gentle waves, and her blue eyes were now a deep ocean blue that seemed to draw me in. Her lips were also fuller than before, and they now had a slight pout to them as if she was inviting me to kiss her. "Are you feeling better now?" She asked in a throaty voice that sent a shiver down my spine. "I can''t have my Mate falling sick on me so soon." I nodded my head, but I couldn''t speak as I just stared at her in shock. I had thought that she was beautiful before, but this new version of her was on a whole other level. I felt my cheeks flush, and I had to look away as my body started to respond in ways that I didn''t mean to. "Is something wrong?" She asked as she knelt down next to me and put her hand on my cheek, forcing me to look at her. "You seem troubled." "I-I''m fine," I said as I tried to push away the thoughts of what I wanted to do to her, but Nurse Joy looked down and saw the erection pressing in my pants with a smile. "I-I''m sorry." "Don''t be," She said as she leaned in closer so that her lips were almost touching mine. "It is only natural for your body to respond to me. We are Mates, after all." "Mates?" I asked, confused as I tried to remember what Cryo had told me about mates, but my mind was foggy, and it was hard to focus with Nurse Joy''s closeness. "Yes, Mates. We are two parts of a whole, and we are destined to be together," She said as she finally closed the distance between us and kissed me deeply. I had already had sexwith Nurse Joy back in the Aether Paradise Facility, but now something had changed, and it was like my body almost needed to connect with her. Then a holographic screen with my first mission popped up, and it was about Nurse joy! [Nurse Joy''s Injection: Satisfy Nurse Joy.] "What is this?" I asked as I looked at the mission. [This is your first mission, and it is also a way for you to earn PP. You will need toplete this mission, and then you can receive your reward. I suggest you get started now.] Cryo''s words faded from my mind as I turned to look at Nurse Joy, who was now standing in front of me with a predatory smile on her face. PP SYS Ch 14: PP Upgrades! PP SYS Ch 14: PP Upgrades! "My injection?" Nurse Joy said with a cute puzzled look on her face, and I realized that she must also be able to see the mission. "I kind of like the sound of that, but is this really the ce that I am going to be staying in? Are we just going to roll in the grass?" That was an excellent question, and I could feel my heart rate starting to calm back down. I needed to pull up my menu. "Just give me a minute to see what I can do." [PP System] [10 UP avable] (N/A) (N/A) (N/A) "This is an interesting menu, but some of the selections look a bit questionable," Nurse Joy said as she came over behind me. "You can see them?" I asked, assuming she could, but I just wanted to confirm. "Yes," Joy said, and then kissed my cheek, sliding her arms around my waist and pressing her ample chest into my back. [Certain PP System Screens are Shared with your Mates, but only after you have properly Mated them.] "Well, that exins that," I said as Cryo''s voice popped into my head. "So, can you tell me what some of these things are?" [The Pokeball Upgrades are for making your Pokeballs more powerful and efficient. The PP Upgrades increase the size and abilities of your penis. While this might not seem important, some Pok¨¦mon are much bigger than you, so even when you transform them into Paradise variants, they will still have close to the same total mass. You are going to need special abilities to be able to handle these Pok¨¦mon so you will survive mating with them. Cosmog''s two final evolutions that you will have to choose from are a perfect example. Solgaleo is over 11 feet tall and around 500 lbs, and Lun is 13 feet tall and around 250 lbs.] "Wait, are you talking about the big legendaries? I am really going to be mating with them?!" I asked in shock as I turned to look at Nurse Joy, who had a very naughty smile on her face. "Of course you are," Joy said as she squeezed my cock with her hand through my pants. "You are going to be the father of Legendary children. Cryo has been feeding me bits and pieces of what is toe in the future over thest five years. I really think that you are going to be a very interesting person, and that is why I wanted to follow you." "I see," I said as I tried to process everything that was happening. Then another mission prompt popped up, and it was about Cosmog! [Cosmog''s Injection: Satisfy Cosmog.] "What the hell is this?" I asked as I looked at the mission, and then Nurse Joy came over next to me. "Can you see this too?" Nurse Joy shook her head no, but I sighed. That was another thingpletely, and I needed more time with Cosmog now that she could talk before I was just going to jump into that. "Good. Now, Cryo, how do I change how the Paradise balls look on the inside?" I asked and the Paradise Pokeball Upgrades opened. {1}[Interior Terrain: Level 1] {2}[Interior Design: Level 1] {3}[Habitat Design: Level 1] {4}[Habitat Bonus: Level 1] {5}[N/A] {6}[N/A] {7}[N/A] {8}[N/A] [The first skill costs 1 UP, the second 2, up to the fourth that, is 4. This means that you will have to be careful which you choose to upgrade first. This function is the same on all of the other upgrade menus. You will also notice that there are four other skillsbeled as Not Active. This means that you have not met the requirements for them yet. Each of them is a special bonus and costs UP equal to its number on the menu per level.] "This is a lot to process, but I think that we need to start with some basics," I said as I chose the first upgrade. And nothing happened. [Level 2 Interior Terrain allows the terrain to change to the person or Pok¨¦mon''s terrain of choice depicted by their type or personality. Because this terrain is still favorable to Nurse Joy, nothing will change. The skill that you are looking for is Habitat Design, but putting the point into Interior Terrain was a wise move as it will make the other girls morefortable as well.] "Good to know," I said as I put 3 points into Habitat Design. This time, the world shed around us, and Nurse Joy gripped tight from behind. When I opened my eyes again, we were in the same meadow, but there was a Poke-Center in front of us now and a path leading up to it, and around the building. I also noticed that there were no trees or other nts around the area as well. "Wow," Nurse Joy said as she looked around. "This is so much better than a meadow." "I am d you like it," I said with a smile, and then I canceled the menu. The ce was different from a normal Poke-Center, but it was supposed to be a home for Joy, so I didn''t know what to expect. "Do you want to go take a look inside?" "Yes," Nurse Joy said with a smile as she grabbed my hand, and we walked up to the front door. When we walked in, there was a main lobby with a front desk where I assumed that the Pok¨¦mon would be dropped off. As we walked up, there was a healing station, but that was it; the rest of the ce was all couches and nice ces to sit down. I was curious if I could use that Healing station to heal my Pok¨¦mon or if it was just for show? PP SYS Ch 15: Mating Habitat PP SYS Ch 15: Mating Habitat [At your current Habitat Design Level 2, that is not possible. Anything that you see in there is nothing more than design to help the Pok¨¦mon or person feel morefortable and at ease while inside the Paradise Pokeball. When you reach Habitat Design Level 5, certain Objects will start to be avable for use. More will be avable as you progress, and other things as well.] I guess that made sense, but I wasn''t going to waste any more Ultra Points yet. There was still the Pokeball Upgrades to check outter, but now I had a horny Sexy Nurse Joy that was looking to get into an encounter with me! There was a hallway that Nurse Joy led me down, and I could see the smile on her face as she pulled me along. This ce must feel like home for her after being stuck in the Aether Paradise Facility with me in aa for thest five years. That made me wonder about who was taking care of me before that? [Lusamine was the one with the help of a nurse, but she got into an argument about cleaning your body with the nurse. The fight ended up getting so bad that the nurse quit and was then killed to keep Lusamine''s name clean and to keep you secret. After that, Nurse Joy was recruited for the job, but she was one that had been shunned for her provocative clothing and attitude. This was the reason why she was picked since all other Joys had jobs or were in school, but no questions would be asked if this particr Nurse Joy went missing.] I let out a sigh as we turned into a door on the right side of the hallway. Hard to believe that someone was killed because of Lusamine, but I wonder who it was that ordered the hit? [That information is unknown since this timeline has changed because of your ident.] When we walked in, there was a living room with another healing station along with other things like a TV and some other things. This also must be where Nurse Joy spent most of her time when she wasn''t taking care of Pok¨¦mon. "This is my personal quarters," Nurse Joy said as she led me over to the couch. "I spend most of my time in here when I am not working." "It is a very nice ce," I said as we sat down next to each other, and Nurse Joy put her head on my shoulder. "So, you were telling me about being Mates?" "Right," Nurse Joy said as she took a deep breath and then started to exin. "When two people or Pok¨¦mon are Mates, it means that we are bound to each other. Our bodies instinctively know what the other needs and how to please them." "So, does that mean that you know how I like it?" I asked with a smirk on my face as Nurse Joy looked up at me with hooded eyes. "Oh, I know exactly how you like it," Nurse Joy said as she grabbed my cock through my pants and started to stroke me. "I can''t wait to have you inside of me again." "I feel the same way," I said as Nurse Joy pulled me in for a deep kiss. Our tongues explored each other mouths, and she started to grind her hips against me. I could feel her heat through her nurse outfit, and my cock was getting harder by the second. Suddenly, Nurse Joy pulled away from me and stood up with a mischievous smile on her face. "I have been waiting for this again. Being with you is different, and I feel like I belong to you, but in a good way." "Yeah, me too," I said as I watched Nurse Joy pull down her top to reveal two perfectly round breasts that were begging to be freed from their confines. "These are all for you," Nurse Joy said as she pulled down her dress the rest of the way, revealing a pair ofcy panties that did nothing to hide her already wet pussy. "I hope you are ready for this." "Oh, I am more than ready," I said as I stood up and started to undress, my heartbeat strangely calm this time, unlike the way it raced the first time we had sex. I knew that it was because, this time, I truly felt something for her. Nurse Joy walked up to me, and we kissed again as she finished undressing me. She then took my hand and led me into her bed, where sheid me down before she started to explore my body with her hands and lips. She kissed down my stomach until she reached my cock, which was throbbing with anticipation. Nurse Joy wrapped her lips around the head of my cock and sucked gently as she swirled her tongue around. I groaned as she took me deeper into her mouth with each stroke, and soon I was rock hard. When Nurse Joy finally let me go, I almost whimpered in protest, but then she slid down her panties and climbed on top of me. "I have been waiting so long for this," Nurse Joy said as she sank down on top of me, impaling herself on my hard cock. We both moaned in pleasure as she started to ride me, her tight pussy gripping me tightly as she moved. I grasped her hips tightly as she rode me harder and harder, and soon we were both moaning in pleasure. I could feel my orgasm building up, but I wanted to make itst. However, Nurse Joy had other ideas as she reached down between us and started to rub her clit as she rode me. "I am so close," Nurse Joy said as she tilted her head back and moaned loudly. "Please cum with me." "I don''t know if I can hold on," I said as pleasure shot through me, and I could feel my cum spilling out. Nurse Joy kept fucking me, but she leaned down to kiss me passionately as she rode me before pulling back slightly. PP SYS Ch 16: Nurse Joy’s Injections! PP SYS Ch 16: Nurse Joy¡¯s Injections! "We will just have to try more than," Nurse Joy said as she rode me harder, her hand a blur as she rubbed her clit even harder. Soon, we were bothing as our bodies intertwined, and I could feel my cum spilling inside of her. Nurse Joy copsed on top of me, and we just shared a long passionate kiss as our hearts started to slow down. "I never thought I would find someone like you," Nurse Joy said as she looked into my eyes. "Thank you for being my Mate." "I am the one that should be thanking you," I said as she rolled off me, my cock pulling out of her, and then she pulled me on top of her. "I still need more, please?" Nurse Joy asked in a cute but somehow extremely erotic way that brought my cock back to full stiffness in an instant. "I think I can manage that," I said as I slid back inside her deep pussy, and then we started round two of our wild mating session! I grabbed her tits and squeezed as I pushed my cock deep into her warm pussy, and soon we were both moaning in pleasure again as our bodies intertwined. I put her ankles on my shoulder and leaned down to press them into her so I could go deeper, and kiss her at the same time. It didn''t take long for us to bothe again, and I rolled off of her with a satisfied grin on my face. "I think we are going to have fun with this Mating thing." "I know we are," Nurse Joy said as she snuggled up against me and put her head on my chest. "Thank you for choosing me." "Thank you for being here," I said as I ran my fingers through her hair, and then we just shared a long peaceful silence as we enjoyed each other''s embrace. [First Questpleted! Nurse Joy''s Injection!] [Quest Rewards: 50 HP, Rare Storm Star Skin x1, Common White Dress x1, Common White Shoes x1, Common White Bra & Panties x1, Common White Ankle Socks x1.] "What kind of clothing is this?" I asked as I looked down at the mission rewards. Then an image of the clothing popped up in my mind. [All clothing will fit anyone that you equip it to, but it can only be worn by one person at a time. The skin that you receive can only be used once as well. Thest thing is your Habitat Points. These can be used by touching anything inside the Paradise Pokeball and thinking about HP Upgrades. This will show everything with numbers on them that can be upgraded, and that corresponds to the number of HP it will take to upgrade it. You can do it yourself, or you can give the points to the Pok¨¦mon or person to spend by themselves, but there are two rules about HP. One, HP onlyes from mating, and two, the HP earned with one cannot be used on another''s habitat.] "I see," I said as everything made sense now. I was about to say something else, but then Nurse Joy started to squirm beside me. "What is it?" I asked as I looked down at her. "I am so horny right now," Nurse Joy said as she rubbed her body against mine. "Do you think we can mate again?" I chuckled and then pulled her close for a long deep kiss. "I think that can be arranged." The next day was a blur as Nurse Joy, and I spent almost all of our time mating. It was strange how natural it felt to be with her, and I found that I really enjoyed herpany. She was always so eager to please me, and I never once got bored with her. It was now the morning of the fourth day since I woke up, and we were both in my quarters inside the Pokeball. We had just finished another round of wild sex, and we were both lying in bed, panting heavily. "I feel like this is all a dream," Nurse Joy said as she cuddled up against me after she had rolled off of me for the third time this morning alone. "I never thought that someone like you would want me, but can we really stay like this? You haven''t got any more rewards from us mating, right? Don''t you think it is time that you went and tried to spend some time with Cosmog? Maybe go see how Lusamine is doing?" "I don''t know," I said as I pulled her close and kissed the top of her head. "I kind of like being here with you." Nurse Joy giggled and then kissed me on the cheek. "I like being with you too, but we both have other responsibilities that we need to take care of. You can''t catch more Pok¨¦mon unless youplete your missions, and you also can''t train Cosmog if you are in here with me all the time. I also really think that you should go see Lusamine. I am sure that she was not happy about bing caught, and she is probably confused right now." "I will go see her soon," I said as I sighed, and then Nurse Joy sat up and looked at me with a serious expression on her face. "Please, Landon," Nurse Joy said as she grabbed my hand. "I am not going to force you to do anything that you don''t want to, but I really think that it is time for you to move on from here. We can still see each other, but we both have our own responsibilities." I let out a sigh and then nodded my head. "You are right, as always." Then I kissed her on the forehead before I got out of bed and started to get dressed again. "I will be back soon." I was not excited about going to see Lusamine, but hiding from her was not going to help make things better. The longer that I waited, the less likely I was to form a bond with her, but I was sure she was more than mad at me. PP SYS Ch 17: Lusamine PP SYS Ch 17: Lusamine
As soon as I appeared in the room, Lusamine turned and red at me. "Where have you been?" She asked in a cold voice. "I have been asking for you since I woke up in this ce that is finally more than a grassy in!" "I am sorry, Lusamine," I said as I tried to think of an excuse, but nothing came to mind. "I have just been really busy." "With what?" She demanded as she stepped closer to me. "You haven''t evene to see me in days! What could possibly be more important than the person that you caught and trapped inside a Pokeball? You sicko! Let me out of here at once!" I ignored her for a moment as I took a second to look around, but the ce kind of reminded me of the Aether Paradise Foundation, with the big tform on the water, but there was a small modern-looking house that looked pretty nice in its ce. "This ce looks amazing," I said as I turned to look back at Lusamine. "How are you liking the house?" "Stop trying to deviate from the question! Why did you even capture me in the first ce?!" Lusamine demanded, and I sighed, but she deserved to know the truth if I was going to build a bond with her. "At some point in the future, you will have kids with Mohn, and then you will open an Ultra-Wormhole that will suck your husband in and change you... sort of. Anyways, this was at risk of putting the whole world in danger, so I was told by the AI in my head to capture you to prevent that," I exined, leaving out the part where Cryo had told me about what happened to her kids after, and how she had treated them after. "I... see," Lusamine said after a long silence, and I could tell that she was processing what I had just told her. "So, you are telling me that my own actions in the future put the world at risk?" "It isplicated, but yes," I said, not really sure how else to exin it. "But I am here now, so we can work on fixing that." Lusamine was silent for a few more moments before she finally nodded her head. "I see... so what do you want from me then? Do you think that I am going to be your Pok¨¦mon now or something? This whole being caught like a creature is beyond my understanding and really shouldn''t be possible, but that does not mean that you can just force me to do whatever you please!" "I am not going to force you to do anything that you don''t want to," I said as I shook my head. "But if we are going to form a bond, then there needs to be some trust between us." "Trust? Fine wordsing from the man that broke my trust after using me the first chance that he got!" Lusamine said, and I flinched at her words. "I am sorry about that," I said quietly. "It was never my intention to hurt you." "Shut up! I don''t want your pity!" Lusamine said as she turned away from me. "Just leave me alone!" "Fine, but at least let me exin some things. First, you are not a Pok¨¦mon, so you will not be doing any battles," I said, and Lusamine whirled back around me with a look of anger on her face. "Then what will I be doing then? Just rotting inside this Pokeball?" Lusamine demanded, and I was scrabbling to think of what to say. "I am a scientist that wants to help save Pok¨¦mon, not be one!" Before I could say anything, time started to slow down around me until it seemed like it had almost stopped. [I increased our framerate so I can exin to you what you can do to help gain a bit of trust. While in this state, you will still be able to think, but your body can not move fast enough to take advantage of this. Still, this is perfect for when you get into situations like this.] This was by far the craziest thing that had happened to me yet. Even catching humans and having caught Pok¨¦mon be more human-like was nothing to being able to stop time to think about things. Still, I couldn''t talk or even move my eyes, but it was still beyond remarkable. [Yes, but this is not something that you can do for very long, or it will put stress on your body to the point where you will be on the ground gasping, so just listen. As you increase the level of the Paradise Pokeballs Upgrade skills, the humans will gain abilities that will help them with the thing that they want to do. This doesn''t have to help you directly, and some may not want anything but just to rx. This means that if that is what Lusamine wants to do, this is the best ce for her to do it.] That was good to know, and after a few more moments of being in this strange state, time started moving again. I looked over at Lusamine to see her looking at me with a confused expression on her face. "What was that all about?" She asked as she rubbed her head. "I just had a really long thought," I said as I shook my head and then chuckled. "Anyways, like I was saying before that happened, you don''t have to do any battles if you don''t want to. Once I can get more Ultra Points, I am going to upgrade this ce, and then you will have an actual researchb to start working on what you want. Do you want to help Pok¨¦mon? Well, I brought us all the way out to the Orre Region, so I am sure we can find lots of Pok¨¦mon to help here." Lusamine was quiet for a few moments before she finally nodded her head. "I see... so you are not just using me like some tool, then?" PP SYS Ch 18: Splash! PP SYS Ch 18: Ssh! "No, of course not," I said as I shook my head. "I want to help you because I care about you, and I know that we can make a difference together." Lusamine was quiet for a moment longer before she shook her head. "This is all too much for me... I need some time to think about this." "Of course," I said as I nodded my head. "I am going to go check on Nurse Joy and thene backter. We can talk more than, okay?" Lusamine just nodded her head before she turned away from me and walked over to her house, and entered it without looking back. I could more than understand what she was going through, and she needed some time. The fact that she was acting this reasonably must have something to do with the Pokeball. [The Paradise Pokeballs do have a calming effect on those caught in them.] Cryo said as I stood for a moment and then closed my eyes. One thing that was nice was that there was food in the houses, but they were just something like protein bars. Not much, but there were a certain number of them you could have each day. Lusamine hadn''tined, so maybe my system made sure that each person or Pok¨¦mon got what they liked. I opened my eyes in surprise as Cosmog was floating in front of me, smiling cutely. The space I was in had no gravity, so I really wasn''t able to get away as the cute multi-colored gaseous, and sexy Pok¨¦mon pressed her mostly ck body into mine. "What have you been doing? I thought that you had forgotten me again!" Cosmog said with excitement as she wrapped her arms around me, but her words stung a bit. "I am sorry, I was with Nurse Joy for a bit," I exined, and Cosmog cuddled into me. "I really like her! She is really pretty! She is really nice to all Pok¨¦mon! Even me!" Cosmog said as she looked up at me, and I couldn''t help but chuckle. "She is pretty great," I agreed as I rubbed Cosmog''s head, and then an idea struck me. "Hey, do you want to go outside for a bit? Maybe meet some other Pok¨¦mon?" "Oh yes, please!" Cosmog said as she floated backward out of my arms and turned in a circle before stopping back in front of me with a big smile on her face. "I would love that!" "Okay, just let me get you dressed, and then we can go," I said as I paused to think about how I was supposed to put the clothes that I had got on Cosmog. [Think of your Clothing Inventory, and then mentally select the set that you want to use. It will give you the option to equip it with whatever girls are present. You do not have to worry about modesty since the Pok¨¦balls suppress it.] I did as Cryo said, and then an image of the cute white summer outfit for Cosmog popped up in my mind. I focused on it, and then the image shifted until I was looking at a real-life version of what I had been thinking about. [Nice choice! Now just hold still and think about how you want to put it on her.] I did as Cryo told me, and soon enough, the clothing that I had been thinking about was wrapping itself around Cosmog''s body. The white dress stood out from her ck, blue, and purple body, and her perky breasts filled the dress perfectly. Something about seeing her with clothing on now made me find her more attractive since I didn''t have to be nervous looking at her, but now she was acting cute. Considering that she was a Pok¨¦mon that could basically only say her name and never had a body, let alone wear any clothing. "I feel so weird!" Cosmog said as she shifted around in the dress for a bit. "Everything feels really nice, and I can actually feel things! Like your fingers running through my hair!" She floated back over to me and into my arms so I would run my hands through her strange curly hair, making her purr in my arms. Now that I had clothing on her, there was only one thing left to do before we went out into the world. I needed to learn what kind of moves she had because that would be important if I wanted to get her level up. "So, can you tell me what kind of moves you have?" I asked, and Cosmog looked up at me with a smile, nodding with excitement. "Ssh!" Cosmog said, and I waited for a moment. Then I waited for another. Then something was telling me that Cosmog wasn''t going to say another move because she didn''t have any... She was a space Magikarp. "Is that your only move?" I asked, and she nodded her head vigorously. Ssh was a move that a few very weak Pok¨¦mon had, and it did not damage. I am not even sure why it was considered a move! It didn''t even make a ssh! They just flopped around like dead fish! Although, Cosmog would look really cute flopping around like a dead fish. "I see... well, that is fine," I lied as I tried to smile and make her feel better about only knowing Ssh. "That just means that we have to get you to the next level so you can learn more moves!" [Cosmog only will learn to teleport after a while, but you are going to have to get ahold of a Psychic TM to teach, or you are going to have to mate with her. That might give you a chance to earn a TM, but it is not guaranteed. It is still your best shot currently, but you can still take her out and work on your bond. If you increase that higher, the Quest might give better rewards. I can not say for sure about the rewards because I am not in control of them, so I don''t know how they work.] PP SYS Ch 19: Bad Guys And TMs PP SYS Ch 19: Bad Guys And TMs It was strange to hear about something that Cryo didn''t know, but the fact that I got rewards at all from this was amazing enough for me. I guess I would just have to take my chances on finding a Psychic TM, that or getting really close with Cosmog. "Okay then, let''s go explore the world outside!" I said as I closed my eyes and then opened them back in my tent. I walked outside and summoned Cosmog''s Pokeball to my hand and then tossed it on the ground. "Cosmog, let''s go!" I said as the ball opened up, and Cosmog floated out with a big smile on her face. She then hugged me tightly around the waist before floating back over to my shoulder and cuddling into me. "So, where do you want to go first?" [There is the small city Phenac not too far from here that we can explore for now, but you need to be careful. There are two evil organizations here in the Orre Region. They are not too strong right now, but they will be a problem in the future if you don''t stop them early on. The first is Team Snagem; they like to steal other people''s Pok¨¦mon. The second organization is Team Cipher, and they like to kidnap Pok¨¦mon and then turn them into Shadow Pok¨¦mon.] I hadn''t even thought about those kinds of things happening in this world as I had just been so focused on catching the girls, but it made sense that there would be organizations like that. "Okay then," I said as I started walking towards Phenac with Cosmog cuddled up against me the whole way there."We will have to keep an eye out for those kinds of people." [The members of Team Sangem wear red vests and have shaved heads, and they use something called a Snag Machine to steal other Pok¨¦mon. The members of Team Cipher wear armor that is usually silver or white, but they wear different colors. They are known for corrupting Pok¨¦mon with the help of Team Sangem, who works for them to steal the Pok¨¦mon to corrupt. They are also known for using violence on humans. They have not been much of a problem in the past, but they are growing stronger.] I thought about what Cryo said as I walked along the side of theke with Cosmog at my side. These people sounded dangerous, and I wasn''t sure what I would do if they got ahold of any of my girls. [I will make sure that does not happen, but I do suggest putting Cosmog back into her ball when we get to the city. I think that she will draw a lot of unwanted attention. The kind you don''t want with dangerous people like Team Cipher around. I will send you their locations when we get closer to the city so you can avoid them.] "Okay," I said as I nodded my head, as Cosmog floated happily and obliviously beside me. Her not having any moves was a real downer considering she was my only Pok¨¦mon and my only real way to defend myself if something attacked me. Once we reached the city, I made sure to put Cosmog back into her Pokeball before I entered the city gates. The city itself was a bitrger than I had expected, and it was bustling with people and Pok¨¦mon going about their business. The town of Phenac was surrounded by massive walls that had water running around the top of them to fall down where the walls ended in waterfalls. The walls were to block out the desert winds, but ording to Cryo, they were also to show off the city''s wealth of water in this arid wastnd. It had been a bit windy outside the wall, and I was sure that there were worse days when the wind got much higher. I started to explore the city and take in the sights, but I made sure to keep an eye out for Team Cipher or Team Snagem. I was sure that I would be able to spot them if I saw them. After a few hours of exploration, I had yet to see any sign of either team. I was beginning to wonder if I had just been paranoid and that they weren''t really a threat here. [I see them.] Cryo''s voice in my head made me jump as I stopped to look around. "Where?!" I asked as I looked around, but I didn''t see anything. [Do not worry; they have not seen you yet. But they are in the city, and I can sense them. I suggest that you get out of here quickly before they spot you and your Pok¨¦mon.] I made my way out of that area, and Cryo guided me to a shop that dealt with TMs. The ce was pretty empty, so I didn''t really have to worry about anyone noticing me as I made my way over to the TM section. I found a few Psychic TMs. I had never used one before, and I was also unsure what move to pick from the ones that they had. The TMs themselves look like a scroll that you would pull open to produce a flexible digital screen, and they could teach Pok¨¦mon moves, but that was all I knew. [It is not wise to pick randomly, you should choose the move that will best benefit Cosmog. I rmend picking one that she would enjoy and use a lot.] I looked over the TMs for a bit before I finally decided on Psybeam. It was an attack move, but it also had a chance of confusing foes who were hit, which was probably going to be extremely useful for Cosmog in the future. I took the Psychic-type TM up to the counter and then paid for it with some of the Pokedors that Nurse Joy put in my bag. After making the purchase, I left there feeling confident in my decision as I went back out into Phenac city. Once I was back outside the store, Cyro warned me that the Snagem and Cipher Team''s action was starting to pick up, and I even heard about Team Cipher roughing up someone for no reason, ording to people walking by. It seemed that the possibility of running into Team Cipher or Snagem was bing more and more, so I decided to head back toward my tent. PP SYS Ch 20: Cosmog-ology PP SYS Ch 20: Cosmog-ology When I got back to my tent, I quickly released Cosmog and set up the new TM. After a short lesson from Cryo, Cosmog was able to learn Psybeam. She was excited about having a new attack, but she still seemed confused by what it did and how it would help her in battle. "It''s okay, Cosmog," I said to her. "We''ll practice, and you''ll get the hang of it eventually." Cosmog looked happy with that answer as she smiled up at me before turning around and using Psybeam on a nearby tree. The beam of energy hit the tree, but nothing really happened. I knew that would be the case since the tree wasn''t a living being, so I decided to get her some targets to practice on. I grabbed a few empty cans from my bag and ced them on the ground, then let Cosmog practice Psybeam until she could hit all of them with ease. After a while, Cosmog was able to shoot off Psybeam fairly urately, although it still took a few tries for the beam to hit the cans, then she wasn''t able to do it anymore. I hadn''t really thought about that, and I went back to the tent and looked in the bag Nurse Joy had given me and let out a sigh when I found two Ether and three Potions in the bottom of the bag. [You can ce those into your Systems inventory to save up space in your bag. For most other items, you can do the same, but a backpack is good for things like water and snacks.] "Thanks, Cryo," I said as I took out the items and ced them into my Systems inventory. After that, I made sure to give Cosmog some of the food from the bag before she went back into her Pokeball for a rest. With that done, all that was left for me to do was to head back into Nurse Joy''s ball, but I hesitated. [The two of you do have a good level of Bond now with Joy, and your other mission should be your main priority. This will help you gain ess to more Paradise Balls, and Psybeam is only going to help you so much, and you are a ways away from getting any physical improvements to defend yourself without your Pok¨¦mon''s help.] I nodded to myself but sat down in my tent to think for a bit. Cosmog wasn''t like Nurse Joy, who liked me from what seemed the first time that we met, but Cosmog was a Pok¨¦mon before this. She had connected, but she still seemed childish in some ways, but in others, she seemed to be much smarter than she appeared. I wasn''t sure how I was supposed to approach her or if satisfying her meant the same thing as what it did with Nurse Joy. I thought about it for a while longer and eventually decided that the best n was to just keep being kind and gentle with her. If things went wrong, then I would have to change my tactics. I closed my eyes and then opened them to Cosmog in my face again, but I had expected it this time as we floated in the space-like environment of her Paradise Ball. I looked around at the stars ands before turning to look at Cosmog. "You came back? Did you want to train more?" Cosmog asked, but I shook my head. "I thought that I could spend the night with you. I think that we should try to get to know each other better, so we can build a stronger bond." I suggested. Cosmog nodded and smiled before she began to tell me all about her life, how lonely it had been in the Aether Paradise Facility. and how they poked her with sharp things that I took to be needles. As she spoke, Cosmog came over and cuddled into my arms, and I stroked her fluffy hair as she talked. When she was done talking, I told her about my life and how I had got into a rockslide ident and was asleep for ten years in aa. I didn''t really have many other memories from back then; it was almost like my head was scrambled. "I am really happy that it was you that came to save me. I think they were going to keep hurting me there if you hadn''te," Cosmog said before she started to cry a bit. I hugged her tightly and reassured her that everything was going to be okay now. After a while, Cosmog calmed down, and she put a fluffy hand on my cheek. "You are really different from other humans, and I feel safe when I am in your arms. I know that I am supposed to protect you, but I really like when you protect me too." I smiled and kissed Cosmog''s forehead before giving her a hug. "You don''t need to worry about being alone anymore. I am here for you now," I told her, and she nodded with a content smile on her face, and then she pulled my face down to her, and her soft lips pressed into mine. The feeling was unlike anything I had ever felt before, and it made my heart flutter. It was awkward at first, but the passion quickly built up until our tongues were entwined. I thought Cosmog would pull away soon, but she crawled on my body to mount me as we still kissed. My excitement was rising as I stroked her hair with one hand and let my hand slowly run down the back of her white dress till I reached her thick bottom that felt soft. Cosmog stopped kissing me and pulled back slightly to look at me. "Squeeze it, please," Cosmog cooed softly, and I did as she asked, and her ass felt like a pillow in my hands. She moaned and then started to kiss me again, but she started to grind into my erection through my pants. I slowly tugged at her clothes and then slowly pulled them off. I wanted to take my time with this and explore every inch of Cosmog''s body as we made love for the very first time. Her skin was so soft against mine, and the way she looked at me with those big yellow eyes made me feel like nothing else mattered, and soon we were both naked. PP SYS Ch 21: Poke-Piercing PP SYS Ch 21: Poke-Piercing Cosmog''s body was so perfect and beautiful, and I couldn''t believe that she had chosen me as her partner. She started to kiss my neck and moved to grind her ck slit against my cock, and I could feel the wetness of her excitement as my heart rate rose. This was going to be my first time having sex with a Pok¨¦mon, but Cosmog was just like any other girl to me at this moment. "Can you put it inside of me? My body feels like it wants you inside of me," Cosmog asked shyly in a whisper, and my excitement peaked as she lifted her sticky lips off my rock-hard cock, and she spread her legs to let me in. I slowly pushed inside, enjoying every second of it as I went deeper and deeper into her tight silky walls until I was buried all the way inside of her. My heart thudded hard against my rib cage as we started to rock back and forward together, a perfect rhythm that only increased in intensity with every thrust. Cosmog''s eyes were closed, and her mouth was open as my hands ran all over her body, exploring every curve and inch. I felt like I was a part of something special now that we were connected in this way, and it felt so good to be one with Cosmog as our bodies moved together. Cosmog''s voice echoed in my head as I thrust into her. "I love you," She said, and my heart nearly stopped from the intensity of these words. We moved faster now, and our feelings intensified until, eventually, we both reached our peak together. I felt her body quiver around me as I dumped my hot cum deep in her, but Cosmog wasn''t done with me. She kept on moving and grinding against me, her nails digging into my back as we both came again and again until I felt like all the tension had finally gone from our bodies. We floated there in blissful exhaustion for what felt like a lifetime before she crawled away toy beside me with my arm around her. "I think that I feel satisfied now! I am so d that my first time and all my future times of this fun thing are going to be with you! I feel like I am the luckiest Pok¨¦mon in this world for being able to be with you!" Cosmog said as we both looked up at the stars, and I smiled and kissed her forehead. "I feel the same way," I told her before pulling her close so that she could rest on my chest. [Questpleted! Cosmog''s Injection!] [Quest Rewards: 50 HP, Water Poke-Lure x1, Fire Poke-Lure x1, Grass Poke-Lure x1.] [Congrattions! You havepleted both quests! You have now gained ess to five more Paradise Balls and the ability to use Psybeam on wild Pok¨¦mon and foes. In addition, your Bond with Cosmog has increased substantially. Keep up the good work! ~Ultramex] Thest message had been signed by Ultramex, and it made me wonder if she had some strange contract with my PP System, even in another dimension? I was happy to receive the rewards, but more than that, I felt proud of what I had aplished. I looked up at the stars and smiled as Cosmogy peacefully next to me in my arms. We weren''t done with our journey yet, but we''d been through a lot together, and it made me feel like no matter what happened, we could get through it together. There was no doubt that I was going to catch more Pok¨¦mon, but Cosmog would always be my first and my first time with a Pok¨¦mon. I had thought it was going to be weird, but it was really the same, mostly as Nurse Joy. Cosmog''s body was a bit curvier and much softer, but Nurse Joy did have the experience, yet Cosmog was more eager to learn, and her pure innocence had been enjoyable. No matter what happened next on my journey, I knew that I''d always have this special Bond with Cosmog. She had be a part of me as much as Nurse Joy had in her own way, and that wasn''t something that could ever be taken away. Now, there was something else that hade with the questpletion that was very strange. It said that I would have ess to Psybeam and that I would be able to use it on Pok¨¦mon and people. [You will be able to use Psybeam on both Pok¨¦mon and humans, but you must not abuse this power. It is very powerful and should only be used in cases of emergency.] I thought about that for a moment. I wasn''t sure if I was ready for such a responsibility, but it seemed like it woulde in handy if needed. I wanted to be able to always protect the girls, and if there were people like Team Cipher and Snagem, I was going to need something like this. Still, it was strange. I had never heard of a person being able to learn or use a Pok¨¦mon''s ability. I had learned in school about the different weaknesses of Pok¨¦mon, but there was much more to them than just that; they had Nature''s that could make one Pok¨¦mon stronger while hurting another Pok¨¦mon. They also had Hidden abilities that were even rarer. Now, I was being instructed to use one of a Pok¨¦mon''s moves on people? It felt like I might be abusing power, but Cryo had said it would only be used in emergencies, and it seemed that this would be the case with Team Cipher and Snagem around. I had no choice, but I was d to have it for when I was helping to train Cosmog and for catching others. I was curious about what was going to happen to the other Pok¨¦mon that I caught? Would they also get a human form like Cosmog? Cryo had said something about some of them being much bigger than me, and I was going to get PP Upgrades for that, but most of this stuff was hard for me to understand. [Don''t worry about it for now. You''ve aplished a lot today, and you should be proud of yourself. Some things wille naturally with practice, so don''t worry too much about it for now. Most Pok¨¦mon will take more humanoid forms, but some will still retain much of their normal Pok¨¦mon shape. You do not need to mate with them all, but you will get special quests for each one. When the timees, and you are ready to tackle arge mate, we will go over what upgrades you will need. You should always try to make sure and keep a certain amount of UP at all times in case you run into a situation where you need them.] Cryo''s voice filled my head, and I felt reassured. I knew that with her help and the other girls, we could handle whatever came our way in this strange world. For now, though, all that mattered was happiness between Cosmog and me as we cuddled up together under the stars. PP SYS Ch 22: No… It’s Not Cute PP SYS Ch 22: No¡­ It¡¯s Not Cute The next morning I awoke with Cosmog, and we kissed and fooled around, but nothing likest night. When we were done, I left the Paradise Ball with a smile on my face, but there were two bald-headed Team Snagem members staring me in the face. [This might present a problem. Stall while I create an attack n if the need arises.] "Where did you juste from?!" One of the members asked if he was holding a strange metal handle with a hand attached to it. "I was just walking around, minding my own business, and came in the back of my tent," I said calmly, trying to think of how I could get out of this situation. The Team Snagem members nced at each other before raising their weapons and pointing them at me threateningly. "Give us the Cosmog now or else!" "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I would like to know what you are doing in my tent?" I asked as I stood up, and I was just a bit taller than the first and half a head than the second. "I don''t think that this is somewhere you should be, isn''t it? What is that stupid thing that you''re holding in your hand?" The Team Snagem member holding the metal handle replied, "This is a Snagging Machine! We use it to steal Pok¨¦mon from trainers who can''t stop us. Now give us that Cosmog, and we won''t have any problems!" I shot them an icy re before saying. "You really think I''m going to let you just take my Cosmog? Where is this Cosmog? Do you see her?" "Man, you''re brave for someone who has no other Pok¨¦mon." The second Team Snagem member said as he raised his arm and put on the snagging machine. Cryo''s voice filled my head again; [Now is the time to act, Landon! Use Psybeam!] I felt a surge of energy within me, and I pointed my hands at both members before shooting out two purple beams of light. Both were hit by this attack and were sent flying through the tent wall into the water outside. I floated over to the wall and looked outside; both were unconscious in the water, but then one of them suddenly disappeared. I tried to run out of the tent to the water, but the second member of Team Snagem vanished under the water. I wanted to help them, but they were also trying to take my Pok¨¦mon away without even giving me a reason. [There is a Pok¨¦mon in thatke that is strong, so I do not suggest that you go after them.] I nodded and returned to the tent, and sat down to think about what had just happened. The tent was ripped, but I could repair that with a patch. This feeling was strange and cold from seeing both the men get pulled under the water. I wasn''t upset, but I also wasn''t d, like I had just witnessed something that shouldn''t have happened. [You did when in the situation. It is clear that these people seem to run free and outside of thew, so it is up to you how you want to deal with them, but going and killing them all isn''t a good idea. Not all of them are bad. I am proud of how you handled yourself, but try not to get too carried away with emotions. We have bigger issues at hand.] I became aware of the bigger picture now, and while part of me wanted to go after them, I knew that Cryo was right; there wererger things at stake here than just my Pok¨¦mon or even me getting hurt. This conflict between Team Snagem and those who would oppose them wasn''t going away anytime soon, and there was Cipher as well. "What do you think I should do?" I asked, and I went to clean up my backpack, sighing that my water was still there. [You need to ess aputer terminal. Preferably a storage terminal; that way, I can get coordinates to a more secure location and out of Aether Paradise sights. With the two members of Snagem being sent for Cosmog specifically means that they have either been watching you or they are connected with Aether Paradise. Either way, we need to get you and everyone else to a safe location. ] "Okay, I''ll get to it then. Thanks, Cryo," I said as I put on my backpack. [Just leave the tent here, but be careful. Team Snagem will be wondering where their people are, so you need to go straight to the Poke Center, but that does not mean you will be safe. Keep your eyes open and remember that the world has many dangers you have yet to face.] "I will," I said before heading out of the tent, but now there was something else in front of me. It was an ugly brown fish. [That is a level 14 Feebas who will evolve into Milotic when you can increase her beauty high enough. You should send out Cosmog and then catch that Pok¨¦mon. She will make a good addition to your team.] I nodded and sent out Cosmog before I summoned a Paradise Ball from my inventory. "What is that ugly creature? It''s... no, it''s not cute. I tried, but it looks like dried dirt with eyes!" Cosmog said as she looked at Feebas in disgust. "It can evolve, and it will be really beautiful," I exined to her before tossing the ball. Luckily, it caught Feebas, and I picked her Paradise Ball. Cosmog gave a snort of contempt but then smiled at me when I petted her head and hugged my Pok¨¦mon close to me as we left for the Poke-Center. Since she was in her cute white summer outfit, she stuck out like a sore thumb, but she stuck out even worse without it, so halfway back to Phenac, I had to put her away. It only took a bit more to get to the city, and with Cryo¡¯s help and my trusty path to guide me, I made my way to the Poke-Center. PP SYS Ch 23: Paldea PP SYS Ch 23: Paldea At the Poke-Center, I headed to the basement after waving at a Tanned Nurse Joy, thinking about my own Sexy Nurse Joy. I essed aputer terminal, and Cryo got some information about our world map and pointed out a strange far-offnd on the map. [Paldea is a region that is secluded and focuses on a school there for Pokemon Trainers. We could go there, and you could exin your situation to the headmaster and see if they might have a job for you to do to blend in. I think that we might be able to make you seem... interesting, so we might have to drop you from a great height, but I would calcte the proper ce for you toe out, so you take minimal damage. There is this, or take your chances here. The reason that I suggest Paldea is that it does not have any major crime families, and I can take you out of this timeline, meaning that Mohn can''t chase us, but we have toe back at some point for Cosmog''s samples.] I thought it over and nodded. "Let''s go to Paldea, then. It feels like the safest option right now." Cryo seemed pleased with my decision as we both set out to leave the basement, but there was amotioning from upstairs on the main level of the Poke-Center, and I could tell right away it was Team Snagem. One of them had a snagging machine, and he shouted at Nurse Joy. "Where is that stupid trainer with that Cosmog! We saw the bastarde in here!" "Sir, I''m afraid I don''t know who you''re talking about," Nurse Joy said sternly. "You can look around if you''d like, but please try to remain calm." [Do not do anything. That is a machine, and you are in range, so I can affect it.] The Team Snagem member was angry now and pointed the snagging Machine at Nurse Joy before he pressed the button. Nothing happened, though; it looks like Cryo had already disabled it. He screamed and threw it on the ground, then stormed out of the door with his friend following him silently behind with a scowl on his face. [Make sure to retrieve that Snag Machine so it can be repurposed.] "Are you okay?" I asked Nurse Joy as I walked over and grabbed the strange hand, and then took my backpack off to put it in, but I put it in my inventory once it was out of sight. "Yes, but you should probably get out of here. I am pretty sure that they are looking for you, and I don''t want you to get hurt," Nurse Joy said, her voice trembling slightly. I smiled at her reassuringly before turning back around. "We''re leaving now, but thank you for your help." Nurse Joy nodded and waved as we left the Poke-Center, with both Cosmog out of sight and Feebas inside my team''s Paradise ball in my inventory. We weren''t done yet; Team Snagem was still out there looking for us, so it was time to get out of town and open another Ultra-Wormhole. We had bigger questions to answer: Where were we going, and what would happen when we got there? The ce sounded pretty good, and I was excited to see new Pok¨¦mon if this region had some, which I was sure that it would, but it was weird knowing that I was going to be leaving this timeline. I still wasn''t really sure what that even meant. [It means that you can go explore something new without worrying about being tracked by Team Snagem or Aether Paradise. It also means that you will be able to evolve your Pok¨¦mon on a different timeline, so don''t worry too much.] I nodded, but then I heard someone shout from behind me. I quickly turned around, and there were two people in ck vests with no shirts under them. They were Snagem members, the same ones from earlier. "There he is!" One of them shouted as they began to raise the one Snag Machine they had between them. [Landon, run! It is too far for me to affect!] I didn''t wait; I ran immediately towards the closest alley and dove in, making sure they couldn''t follow me. Once I was safe enough to take a break inside an alley, I caught my breath," That was close." [Indeed it was. We need to go somewhere out of Team Snagem''s reach soon, or else we will have far more than trouble.] I nodded and checked what I had on my person. My Pok¨¦ Balls, the Snag Machine in my inventory, and some money were all that I had. [We need to get to Paldea soon, then.] "Right," I said with determination before heading out of the alley and running towards a different part of town to get out as a Cryo made a path lit up for me on the ground to lead me out of town. I could hear the cries of the Snagem members in the distance, but I was already too far. I thought about what would happen next as Cryo, and his light guided me on, a feeling of excitement and anticipation mixed with anxiety all at once. What would Paldea be like? What kind of people lived there? Would they ept us and our story, or were we walking into something more dangerous than we expected? Only time would tell, but for now, I just had to focus on getting away. I ran until I reached the ce that Cryo had targeted and summoned Cosmog''s Paradise Ball from my inventory without any hesitation. Then I shouted out amand, "Cosmog, Open an Ultra-Wormhole to the location that Cryo gives you!" Cosmog began to glow brightly and shot straight up into the sky, and then came back down with a loud crack as an Ultra-Wormhole opened. I quickly jumped in after Cosmog returned to her Paradise Ball before it closed, and we were off to our new destination: Paldea. The feeling wasn''t as bad this time, but the moment that I popped out of the wormhole, I realized that this was about to hurt as I started to fall through the air. I heard Cryo''s voice again, [Calcte thending!] I quickly thought about the proper angle for me to hit the ground and braced myself as Inded with a thud. The pain shot through my body, but it was nothingpared to what would have happened if Cryo hadn''t been there to help me. The sickness was there, but the rest of my body felt broken, but the sand under me was so nice and warm. I could hear the sounds of waves crashing against the shore and smell the salty smell in the air. I opened my eyes to see a vast ocean of water from the beach I was lying on. [Wee to Paldea, Landon.] PP SYS Ch 24: Nemona PP SYS Ch 24: Nemona I tried to move again, but my body just refused to respond, and any tiny movement that I did make caused me pain. [Stay still for a bit while I heal your body. This area is a private beach of Nemona''s Family, one of the penins''s Champions. She is twenty now and is helping out in the Great Crater of Paldea. Not much is known about her family except that her father owns the Rotom Phone Company here in Paldea. It might be good for you to get a hold of one in the future, but that cer. For now, you just need to heal.] I nodded, although I really wanted to explore Paldea and start my journey. I knew that exploring while in pain would not be wise, so instead of fighting it, I allowed Cryo to slowly heal my injured body. Iy there for almost an hour until I drifted off, but then I woke up again in bed. I opened my eyes to a cute room and a bed with a purple nket with a bedside table beside it. There was also a woman my age sitting on the edge of the bed as I slowly sat up. [This is Nemona. She had her hired help carry you from the beach up here, and they all cleaned you up before putting you in this bed. She has been sitting here for thest ten minutes watching you and talking to her Pok¨¦mon non-stop.] "So, you are awake finally! I was wondering how long you were going to be out for!" Nemonaughed, and I rubbed my head. "How are you feeling? I found you on the beach with nothing but a backpack, but it only had a water bottle in it! How did you get out here without any Pok¨¦mon?" [Tell her who you are and what you have been through. She is more likely to help if she trusts you and telling the truth is a good start.] I cleared my throat before giving her a brief version of my story. "My name is Landon. I''m from another timeline, and there is a person trying to catch me for taking a Pok¨¦mon from them that they were trying to abuse," I then exined everything that had happened since then, leaving out the parts where I caught Nurse Joy and Lusamine. Also, omitting the part about having sex with Cosmog or how she looks now. Honestly, the parts that I did exin were extremely hard for even me to believe, and I was the one that had experienced them. I wasn''t sure how Nemona was going to take all of this, but her smile just got brighter. "You are from another timeline?! That''s so cool! And you are running away from an evil organization after saving one Pok¨¦mon to save another locked away in some crazy ce called Ultra Space?! Oh! Just wait till I tell Tallia about this! Both of us were getting bored and considering leaving Paldea, but this is huge!" Nemona eximed, and I almost flinched at her enthusiasm. I just stared at her nkly and then let out a sigh. I had been really worried that she thought I was crazy, but Cryo was right again. I knew he was an AI, but it was remarkable how urate he was. [I can run the scenario hundreds of times to see what is the best possible oue for you, so I can help you from making decisions that could negatively impact your growth.] "Thank you for believing me," I said, and Nemona grinned. "We don''t get many new people here, like ever, so it is strange to find you here. Then you talked abouting from a different time, and I might not have been able to believe that, but a few years again, some friends and I found out that time travel is possible. While something about your story doesn''t make a lot of sense, I think that you will be able to prove all of it in time!" Nemona said energetically but then paused as she looked at me over. That was when I realized that I was sitting in her bed naked with my chest exposed. I somehow kept myposure and waited to see what she was going to say. I really didn''t think that she was going to try to go for me like Nurse Joy, but strange things had been happening around metely. [Nemona has high levels of adrenaline. She does not want to mate with you yet.] I wasn''t sure if that was a relief or not. Nemona was really pretty, even if she wasn''t as good as my current girls. "You look like you have been through a lot, so why don''t we get you some clothes?" Nemona suggested as she stood up and walked towards the door. "My room is this one, so give me a minute to see if I have anything for you. I will take you to the Uva Academy tomorrow to talk with Director vell, but after I get you some clothes, I was going to see if you wanted to have a Pok¨¦mon battle?!" [That might be a good way to both make her trust you and get used to the Pok¨¦mon of this world. After all, researching is necessary in order to keep up with the opponents.] "I only have two Pok¨¦mon right now, and they are both low-level," I said, thinking about Feebas that I had just caught. I had yet to talk to her yet and see how she was doing. I also didn''t have clothes for her, and I didn''t want to scar Nemora right away. [I have set the White Summer Dress to auto-switch between your two Pok¨¦mon. This next part is already going to be hard to exin, and the part after was even worse, considering how angry Lusamine still is.] "Ummm, okay, Pok¨¦mon battle sounds good," I said with a small smile as Nemona came back into the room with a pile of clothes and passed it over to me. "Good! Let''s go downstairs, so we can do some pre-battle prep!" She said before turning around and heading out of the door. This seemed good, but I still had to show her Cosmog and then tell her about Nurse Joy and Lusamine. That was going to be the real test. PP SYS Ch 25: Look At The Boobs On Her! PP SYS Ch 25: Look At The Boobs On Her! I quickly got dressed in my new clothes, feeling strangely relieved that I was able to properly cover myself up again. The shirt was a bit loose, but it was a light yellow color with a very strange design of some sort of bird on the front in ck. The shorts were dark blue and slightly too long, meaning that the bottom part covered my knees. I sighed as I looked at myself in the mirror before sighing again and walking out of Nemona''s room. She was already waiting for me in the main area of her house, her Marill''s head bobbing up and down as if it could hardly contain its excitement over our uing battle. I had to say that the ce was very nice, but if her dad owned the phonepany in Paldea, this ce would make sense. Still, it was strange not to see any parents here, but I wasn''t going to press. [Nemona''s father is busy grooming his daughter to take over hispany, so they spend very little time at home.] "I am going to use one of my lower level Pok¨¦mon, Marill! We have a small arena done on the beach in our backyard, so we can go down there! The beach is private, so we don''t have to worry about anyone bothering us, but I think Tallia will being by in a bit. I told her about you, and she sounded pretty interested," Nemonaughed and then grabbed my hand. I was dragged out back behind the house and down to the beach where there was an arena pad used to battle with some sunchairs set up. We both sat down, and Nemona looked me up and down again. "Those clothes look good on you, by the way. Still, you said that you have Pokemon, but I don''t see any Pokeballs anywhere on you. How does that work?" Nemona asked, and I nodded and extended my hand to her, palm up. I concentrated as Nemona gave me a puzzled look, but then her eyes went big as Cosmog''s light pink Paradise Pokeball materialized in my hand. Nemona was speechless at first, but then she slowly reached for the Paradise Ball, but then stopped to look at me. "Can I see it?" She asked slowly with almost bated breath, and I nodded as I handed her Cosmog''s ball. Nemona looked at the odd-colored ball with a smile and then handed it back. "This is really cool! I have never seen anything like this before!" Nemona eximed, but I put my other hand up to stop her as I took my ball back. My heart rate was increasing by the second as I drew in a deep breath. "There is more to it than that. First, let me introduce you to my Cosmog since I have met your Pok¨¦mon," I said, and Nemona nodded with a big smile as my heart pounded in my chest. "Yes! If you are from a different world, I bet it will be special colors or something!" Nemona eximed, and Iughed nervously and then sighed as I pressed the button on Cosmog''s ball. It opened, and Cosmog''s white energy gathered into her form in myp, and then she appeared, and the Paradise Ball closed. "Landon! I missed you so much! Can we mate again?" Cosmog asked, and my heart went from being in overdrive to stoppingpletely as the blood in my veins turned to ice. "Nemona!" Someone called, but Nemona just looked between Cosmog and me, opening and closing her mouth like a fish out of water. I turned to see a girl with green hair who was also now frozen and looking at me. She looked to be a bit younger than Nemona, but it must be Tallia, Nemona''s friend. Still, now Cosmog had made it very hard for me to exin myself, and Cryo was silent. "T-This is... y-y-your Pok¨¦mon?" Nemona finally asked, and I turned back to her, about to answer, but Cosmog beat me to the punch, jumping up from myp. "Landon is my trainer and my mate!" Cosmog said and then spun around happily. "That Pok¨¦mon just talked!" Tallia shouted from behind me, and I just put my head in my hands. "Tallia! The Pok¨¦mon talking is the least of it! Look at the boobs on her!" Nemona eximed, and my head shot up with an even more confused look on my face. That was important?! Both girls went over and started to look around at Cosmog, and then Tallia looked at me. "Do you really... mate with her? I thought Cosmog was genderless?" she asked slowly as her face got red, and Nemona came over and pped Tallia''s back with augh. "This Landon fellow is from a different timeline than us, so maybe all the Pok¨¦mon there look like this, and maybe it was normal to... have sex with Pok¨¦mon?" Nemona asked, looking at me, but I shook my head, and her eyes went big. "So... you are some... pervert? Is that the right word?" "I think there probably is a worse word that fits him better," Tallia said, narrowing her eyes at me, and I rolled my eyes. "It is something that only I can do, and when I catch the pokemon or human, it changes them to this way, but not as extreme," I exined, throwing myself into the ocean with a rock tied to me. Both girls acted just how I expected and back peddled with horrified looks on their faces. "You catch humans?!"Tallia eximed, and I nodded, making both girls back up to the water. [Release Sexy Nurse Joy to help smooth this over.] I returned Cosmog for now and summoned Nurse Joy''s Paradise ball, which was also pink. "Watch out, Tallia! Looks like Landon is either going to attack or try to catch us! There are two of us, and we didn''t get this far for being weak! Go, Iron Valiant!" Nemona smiled, then Tallia and her threw Pokeballs. PP SYS Ch 26: First Battle! PP SYS Ch 26: First Battle! [You need to exin yourself, now! That is a level 100 Iron Valiant and a level 100 Miriadon! Iron Valiant is a Fairy and Fighting type, while Miriadon is an Electric and Dragon-type!] Nurse Joy''s ball opened, and she appeared in front of me, her eyes scanning the area before settling on me. She then walked over to my side with a small smile. "Hello, everyone! I am Nurse Joy, and I am sure that Landon has probably just told you about him being able to capture Pokemon, and humans, like me," Nurse Joy said in her skimpy little nurse uniform. "I am sure that it sounds a bit crazy, and if you don''t believe him, I can prove it too. Please do not be scared." Nurse Joy then held out her hand to both girls as she winked. Both girls slowly walked up to her and took her hand, their eyes wide but not with fear anymore. "So you... changed?" Nemona asked softly as she looked around Nurse Joy''s body before looking back at me with a strange expression on her face. "That is really amazing!" Tallia nodded in agreement before grabbing Nurse Joy''s arm again so they could look over the rest of herself more closely. [Good! Now tell them the truth about why you caught Nurse Joy and Cosmog.] I went through everything that had happened, from being sent to this timeline to my adventures in Al and then getting here. I also told them about how I had rescued Nurse Joy from an evil organization, and how Lusamine was trying to steal some of my powers before imprisoning me in her castle. "Wow! You are like a hero or something!" Nemona eximed as she looked at me with admiration while Tallia just blinked before smiling too. Considering that they both had been about to turn me to goo with their Pok¨¦mon, I was pretty impressed with how things had turned out. "So, are you going to stay and explore Paldea with us?" Nemona asked as she held out her hand for me to shake. I smiled before taking it, nodding. "It would be my pleasure! I want to catch more Pok¨¦mon and make them stronger. I have things that I have to do, but I am too weak right now," I said, and Tallia gave me an uneasy look. "You aren''t going to go around catching people, are you?" She asked, and I shook my head. "I caught two humans, and honestly, I wouldn''t if I didn''t have to. If I do catch any other humans, it will be all their own choice. They don''t even need to stay in the Pokeball if they don''t want, but that is beside the point," I said, but then Nemona went up to Nurse joy. "What do you get from... bing his Pok¨¦mon? Is that what you are now?" Nemona asked, and Nurse Joy giggled. "Well, my body and clothing changed slightly, but Landon is just starting out! I wish that I could show you the inside of my Paradise Ball!" Joyughed, and Nemona stepped back in surprise. "Wait! Inside the Pokeball? Is there an inside? I thought the Pok¨¦mon was just energy inside the ball?" Nemona asked as Tallia joined her and nodded while I stood in the background, letting Nurse Joy take this one. "The Pokeballs that Landon uses are much different than normal ones! The inside is like a whole new world, and depending on what you like to do the most is what the inside will really be like! They are also connected to others who can visit my Paradise Ball, and I can do the same with them!" Joy exined, and I couldn''t help but smile at her excitement, but I was more relieved than anything. Both girls had reacted at first exactly how I thought they would, but both were surprisingly reasonable, and Nurse Joy was able to calm them down pretty easily. Still, I should be more careful in the future. "That does sound amazing! But um... About your battle...?" Nemona asked with a nervous smile, and Iughed before nodding. "Yes! Remember, I only have two Pok¨¦mon right now," I said with a bigger smile before Tallia grabbed my hand, and she smiled at me too. "Well, then you''ll have to battle me first!" She dered with an energetic grin that was so infectious that even Nurse Joy giggled as we walked down to the beach-side arena. "Tallia! I wanted to go first!" Nemonained, and Tallia giggled. "Toote! I can''t wait to see what Landon''s Pok¨¦mon are like!" She eximed before giving me a small smile and then turning around so she could pick out her Pok¨¦mon. I smiled slightly as we reached the arena, and I summoned Cosmog''s Pokeball before pressing the button to release her. The Paradise Ball opened, and full of energy, Cosmog appeared and then floated over to me and kissed me before turning back. "Hi there, everyone!" She shouted with a cheerful smile, and the other twoughed lightly before nodding politely in response. After Tallia had chosen her Pok¨¦mon¡ªwhich ended up being a level 10 Tarount, a bug type¡ªwe got ready to start our battle. This was going to be Cosmog''s and my first battle together, but I wasn''t too worried. While she was still very inexperienced in battles and still rtively low level, we were both confident that she could beat Tallia''s Tarount. The battle started off with a bang as Cosmog quickly began using her Psychic type move, Psybeam, to weaken her opponent while dodging all of her attacks. "Use Tackle!" Tallia called out, and both Cosmog and I could tell that she had underestimated her. In a move of pure speed, Cosmog dodged the attack with ease before countering with Psybeam again. The battle went on for minutes after that until Cosmog used a final Psybeam to finish off Tallia''s Tarount. The Pok¨¦mon fainted, and Tallie returned it to her Pokeball with a smile. "That was a really good fight! You two have a close connection!" Tallia eximed as she reduced her Pokeballs size and put it away. "Wow! That was really amazing!" Nemona eximed as we walked back over to where Nurse Joy was sitting on the sun chairs watching our battle take ce. "I am so d you chose toe here, Landon! But now it is time for our battle, and I am not going to go easy on you!" PP SYS Ch 27: Trixie, Fairy Tera-Type! PP SYS Ch 27: Trixie, Fairy Tera-Type! So to recap, I had juste from Al and was able to capture Nurse Joy and Cosmog by using a special kind of Pokeball. Then I was transported to Orre, where my team and I ran into Team Snagem! Deciding it was too dangerous, Cryo found a region in another timeline called Paldea! I was rescued by a girl named Nemona and met her friend, Tallia, but when I revealed my abilities, they reacted poorly! Although the two girls were hesitant at first, they eventually came around when Nurse Joy exined my new powers. We then went out for a battle with my newly acquired Pokemon against Tallia''s level 10 Tarount, which ended in our victory. Now it was time for me and Nemona''s battle! [Cosmog is a level four now, but your strong bond makes her stronger than a normal Pok¨¦mon at her same level. This next battle might not go as well, I think that Nemona is going to use a stronger Pok¨¦mon to put you in ce, but I may be wrong.] It was good that Cosmog was getting stronger, but I had a feeling that Cryo was right about Nemona as I stood across the battlefield from her. She was grinning, but it almost seemed evil; I just hoped that Cosmog didn''t get hurt badly. Nemona released her Pok¨¦mon, a level 15 Eevee, and my eyes lit up. This was the Pokemon that I wanted the most! If I could, I would try to catch and raise all the variations! "Woah! That is such a cute Pok¨¦mon!" Iughed as I walked over and scratched between the Eevee''s ears. "Hey! Trixie is my Eevee! Don''t you get any weird thoughts about her!" Nemona teased, and I gave her a deadpan look. "I did not choose this system; it chose to save my life and put me in aa for ten years. Give me a break; I don''t think dirty things about every cute Pok¨¦mon that I see!" Iined as I wondered what the Paradise version of Eevee would look like in a bathing suit... What has this system done to me? "Sure, and I don''t need to breathe air, haha! Now, let''s get serious! I know that your Cosmog is only level 4, but she is a lot stronger than she looks, so I will put my Trixie up against her that I am raising to be a Sylveon," Nemona said, and I grinned, looking down at Eevee again. "You are going to be a super cutie!" Iughed as I got up, and Nemona through her hands up in the air as Tallia giggled. "Oh, for Arceus'' sake! can we just battle already?!" Nemonained as I walked back to Cosmog, who was frowning at the Eevee. "You want one of those?" Cosmog asked with some disdain in her voice, and I gave her a kiss. "Yes, but no one will ever be as cute as you are. Now, are you ready to fight Trixie?" I asked Cosmog, and she puffed up her cheeks and blew steam out her nose, nodding. I was slightly worried, but at least Cosmog was pumped up. "Howe you don''t have a name for your Cosmog? She is pretty important to you, so you should give her a name, but do that after the battle! I am growing gray hairs over here!" Nemonaughed with her hands or her hips, but then she pulled her bag off and reached into it to pull out the strangest Pokeball I had ever seen. She tossed it over to me and then put her backpack out and pulled her own out. The ball was clear but dark at the same time, with a strange bright light inside of it. There were a few thin stripes on it, but it still had a button in the center of it. "What is this for?" I asked as I rotated it in my hands, and Tallia spoke up. As she did, Cosmog came over to float behind me to look at the orb. "That is a Tera Orb. Each of us has one, and it has a charge that can be used on your Pok¨¦mon that Terastallizes it. This will make your Pok¨¦mon stronger for about five minutes, or till it is knocked out," Tallia exined. "Yeah, and there are Tera-Types too! Let me show you mine first!" Nemona said with excitement, and she held the Tera Orb out, clicked the button, and then tossed it at Trixie. Suddenly, I felt a gust, and pink energy started to swirl around Eevee. The energy got brighter until I couldn''t see Trixie anymore, and then it snapped! The Eevee was now glowing with a massive pink heart jewel on her head! "Woah! That is crazy!" I said in surprise. "Okay, now it''s your turn! we don''t get too long with the charge, so we have to be fast!" Nemona said, and I nodded, looking at Cosmog, who nodded back at me with a fiery determination that made me grin. [I am not sure how this will react, but it looks like Cosmog now has a Tera-Type of Psychic, so that will make her Psybeam stronger, but her type is Fairy, so you are going to have a hard time dealing a lot of damage at a time.] I nodded, not wanting to think of the oue. This was going to be a tough battle, and I just hoped that Cosmog could handle it. I held the Tera Orb out in front of me before tapping the button and tossing it toward her. The same gust happened again before suddenly my Cosmog was encased in a swirling purple light. I didn''t know what to expect, but I knew it would be cute. When the purple energy burst, I coughed and put my hand over my mouth to hide myughter as the girls and even Eevee stared in shock. I had no clue how I was going to exin this in other Pok¨¦mon battles. PP SYS Ch 28: Trixie Vs Lumi! PP SYS Ch 28: Trixie Vs Lumi! Cosmog was now in her new Tera-Type form with her Psychic terra type, but she had a purple dress that hugged her body and waspletely open on the sides. The dress barely covered her breasts, and it was squeezed over her ass. "What the?! Why does she even look sexier now?! What kind of power do you have?!" Nemona demanded, and Iughed. "It''s called the Paradise Pokeball System," I said, and Nemona rolled her eyes. "The PP System?! Really?! That should stand for the Pok¨¦mon Pervert System! Are you justing to other worlds so you can capture more people in skimpy clothes?!" Nemona demanded as I just shook my head. "No! This is for us to fight and make our Pok¨¦mon stronger!" I exined, but then she looked at me like she didn''t believe me. "Look, we aren''t using it to harm anyone; we are using it for good purposes!" Nemona sighed before nodding her head with a grin. "Okay, okay! I believe you, mostly! Now let''s see what this Paradise Pokeball System of yours can do when engaged in battle." She said before signaling the beginning of the match between Eevee and Cosmog. "Get Trixie, Cosmog!" I called out, but Eevee cried out as her heart crystal shone bright, and pink waves were emitted, hitting Cosmog. I could see a small health bar, and it dropped by a quarter as Cosmog flinched back. "Now, Trixie! Quick Attack!" Nemona said, and the Eevee disappeared. Cosmog''s health bar went down an eighth, leaving it just above half, and this time she was hurt. "Cosmog! Now! Psybeam!" I shouted, and Cosmog nodded, a purple wave forming around her as she charged up. The Psybeam exploded forward towards Trixie, and the Eevee was hit hard. The health bar dropped to the same as Cosmog''s, just above half. "Woah! Why is your Pok¨¦mon so strong?! Trixie! Disarming voice again!" Nemona called out, and the pink waves emitted from Trixie again, but this time it seemed different. It was like a bubble that went around Cosmog''s head and melted away as a look of confusion crossed her face just before the battle ended. I was surprised that Cosmog had been able tost so long against Trixie, but in the end, Nemona came out victorious. "Critical hit! Nice battle!" Nemona said when it was finally over with a high-five, and then she turned towards me with her hands on her hips. "You still haven''t told me what you are going to name your little girl here!" Sheughed, pointing at Cosmog, who just smiled. "I think I will name her... Lumi!" I said, and Cosmog smiled before she floated over to me and hugged me tightly. "I love it! I am Lumi!" Cosmog said excitedly as she kissed my cheek. "I like it! That''s a great name for her," Nemonaughed as Tallia stood up and pped, smiling at us all with pride. "We never would have imagined that you could capture people in pokeballs or even do battles with such a strange Pok¨¦mon here! It was amazing to watch the two of you fight together today," Tallia eximed happily before looking at Nurse Joy, who had been quiet since the beginning but seemed very proud of our performance. "We should probably get going, though! I bet there are more Pok¨¦mon and trainers that Landon could catch and battle in this world," Nurse Joy said before looking around the beach with a smile on her face. "I think that if Landon is going to do that with his... Special Pok¨¦mon, then we need to talk to Director vell and see what he wants to do. I just think that with some of the students around, you aren''t going to be wanting to be challenging them with your R-rated Pok¨¦mon!" Nemona said, and Nurse Joy nodded thoughtfully. "That is a very good idea, and it was good that you suggested it. I should have thought of that, but I am not really a Pok¨¦mon trainer; I just like to help heal them and people when I can. You would make a good addition to our team," Nurse Joy said thoughtfully, and Talliaughed as Nemona''s hand flew up as she pulled out a phone. "No, thank you! I am a trainer and do not need to be trained! Arceus only knows what would happen to me if I went inside one of those balls! I am calling an air cab, so just give me a minute!" Nemona dered as she jumped back, and Joy giggled but then came over to me. "Nemona is right, and you should put us away until you get to where you are going and can exin everything. We can watch from inside, and we will know when toe out," Nurse Joy said, and then kissed me before turning to energy and disappearing. I had both Pokeballs put away, but Nurse Joy still seemed to be able to return to my inventory which was nice. "I will go too, but I had a lot of fun today!" Lumi said, and I smiled and kissed her. Nemona had stopped before she fainted, so I just had to give her a potion, and her health bar returned to normal and then disappeared. "I am sure there is still more fun in store," I said, and Cosmog turned to energy and disappeared. I turned to Nemona and Tallia, and both seemed relieved. "So d you put both of them away! Joy''s dress is too skimpy, and Cosmog... is Sexy Cosmog, and I can never look at pictures of her in the World Pok¨¦dex again!" Nemonaughed, but she sounded like she was about to cry. "Yeah, that would have been really hard to exin to the taxi driver about them, but this is fine. I don''t know if you have any poke dors, but there are shops in Mesagoza where you can get some better clothing that might be less revealing. I think terastallization is going to be a hard one, but you will just have to make sure you are not battling younger kids like that," Tallia exined, as a strange metal cabin that looked like the cab of a helicopter but had no tail or des showed up. Just some Pok¨¦mon attached to it with ropes... this looked very dangerous. PP SYS Ch 29: Aircab! PP SYS Ch 29: Aircab! "Hey, Lenny! Can you take us to the south gate? We have a new friend, and we want to take him to see Director vell, but we also want to show him around Mesagoza!" Nemona said as she pulled me into the back of the Aircab, and Tallia got in after. There were seat belts, but I figured I was going to die anyways on this sketchy trip, and this would be the end of my adventure. "I advise you to buckle up, kid! This can get a bit bumpy!" The driver said from the front seat, and my blood ran cold. "Winds are pretty strong, but we fly in any weather!" "What is your crash rating?" I asked fearfully, and Larry looked back at me with a confused look. "What''s that?" He asked, but I shook my head and did my seatbelt up. "You get used to it after the first few times. You are going to have to get a Rotom phone, so you can start saving the locations of the Poke Centers and other ces of note on the ind," Tallia said as she did her own belt up. "Just wait! Sometimes we have to dodge lightning or other Pok¨¦mon, and there is no ss, so you can really feel the elements!" Nemonaughed, and Tallia shivered as we suddenly started to rise up, and my stomach dropped into my butthole. "Woo! Here we go!" Oh dear Arceus, I had to stop being so reckless! We lifted up in the air, and soon we were above the ground, looking down on the Paldea region. The view was beautiful, and I could see the inds in the distance. This might be dangerous, but it felt like a whole new world! The wind started to howl outside, and the Aircab started to shake as we flew closer and closer to the biggest city that I had ever seen! "Hang on!" Lenny shouted over the scream of the wind, and I grabbed hold of my seatbelt dearly as we got thrown around like a toy. I could barely make out the ground below us, and I closed my eyes, praying to Arceus that this ride would end soon. All of a sudden, we were dropping fast, and then, everything was still as Lenny hadnded us! I opened my eyes slowly and couldn''t help but smile at the amazing sight of the massive doors that closed off the big city. "Sorry about the crazy ride, but it does be like that sometimes! Haha! Give me a call if you need a lift, partner!" Lenny said, and I nodded slowly as I undid my belt. I looked over, and Tallia didn''t look much better than me. "Is it always this bad?" I asked her, and she wiggled her hand as we got out of the Aircab. "I just try not to think about it and close my eyes till I get to where I am going. Just make sure you dress warmly if you are going somewhere cold!" Tallia said as we got out, and Nemona came after. "That was invigorating! Woo! I could do that another time!" Nemonaughed, pping me on the back, and I groaned. "That will be a definite no," I said, and Nemonaughed. "Come on! We got to see the director before it gets dark, so we can get a good night''s sleep!" She said, grabbing me by the arm as she dragged me towards Mesagoza city, but suddenly Nurse Joy came out of her Paradise Ball and stabbed a finger at a strange-looking station that was across from us. "What is that thing?!" Joy demanded, and Nemona stopped and looked over at the ce, but now I could see the digital screens on the building. "That is a Poke Center," Nemona said, and Nurse Joy turned on her. "Where is the rest of it?!" Nurse Joy demanded. "That''s the thing. They are small, so they are easier to manage, and they have a store and a machine that can take Pok¨¦mon material they drop for knocking them out in the wild. It will make TMs for you if you get the right stuff! Pretty cool, right?" Nemona asked, and I nodded, but Nurse Joy just looked crushed. "How do they help the hurt wild Pok¨¦mon?" Joy asked, and both Tallia and Nemona flinched back. "You don''t touch wild Pok¨¦mon! That is why we catch them! What is wrong with you, crazy woman?!" Nemona asked, and Nurse Joy turned up her nose. "I help all Pok¨¦mon that are in need, hmph!" Joy said, and then went back to her ball. "What was that about?" Nemona asked, and I just shrugged. "We should probably head to the director''s office before it gets too dark," I said as we started walking towards the big doors of Mesagoza city. It was already huge outside; who knew how much bigger it would be on the inside! "Yeah!" Nemona said and walked up to the door, and suddenly a small door appeared in it, and we walked through, but we were instantly on the other side. "How did we get here?!" I asked as I stood now on a lower area with a ramp-up that had a line of white on either side. There were also walls on both sides that led into towers. "Don''t sweat the small stuff! Wee to the city of Mesagoza! The Capital of Paldea!" Nemona said with excitement. "I think that we will be able to get you signed up with Director vell, and then you can start trying to find what your treasure is! Geeta is going to be taking over for vell soon, so you will have to talk to her as well, but she is nice," Tallia said with a kind smile. "Yeah, you could be a champion like Tallia, and I did!" Nemonaughed, but that didn''t sound like that bad of an idea, but I had to pass the test with the new and old Directors, it seemed first! PP SYS Ch 30: Capture Advantages PP SYS Ch 30: Capture Advantages The walk through the city was nice, but everyone was looking at us, well, not at me, really. They were all staring at the two girls or waving to say hello. The two must be pretty popr, but Nemona had said they were both champions. That was fine because I was more than distracted by all the sights around the city. I had been raised on the small ind of Melemele, and I had never seen so many stores and tall buildings in one ce! I was really out of my element, but this was really the coolest thing that I had ever seen! "Is this your first time being in a big city?" Tallia asked as she fell back from Nemona, who was smiling and waving at everyone. "Yeah. The ce has a lot to take in. Where I was from was a very small ind, and there wasn''t a whole lot, but we went between the other inds," I exined, and Tallia smiled up at me. "That sounds like it might be fun in its own way," Tallia said as we started to make our way up a massive stone stairway. "It is nothingpared to this! Just the walk up these incredibly long stairs lets me see so much of the city and evennd around it!" Iughed, and we kept going up the stairs that felt almost unending. Finally, when we reached the top, I stopped and looked in awe at the massive building that was before me. On one corner, above the main building, there was a small building that looked to have a tree growing out of the top. On the other side, there was arge dome on a tform above the right building. In the very center, above the main entrance, there were three spires around a gigantic Pokeball. "Wee to Uva Academy! Come on! Let''s get going inside!" Nemonaughed, grabbing my hand and dragging me to the front door of the massive building, with Tallia following behind. Once inside, I was amazed again as I looked around at all the books that were stacked four stories tall over three levels! I didn''t really get much of a chance to look things over too much since Nemona seemed bent on dragging Tallia and me at light speed up the stairs! Finally, we reached arge door that Nemona promptly knocked on as Tallia, and I panted. It seemed like I was going to have to get in better shape if I hoped to keep up with Nemona! [If you start working out, I can help you tone your body and reach your goals! Increasing your body tone and fitness will increase your overall attractiveness, which will help with your quests and attracting new female humans. Later, when you are alone, I will exin the PP System some more so you will understand the purpose of catching humans.] I was still leery about catching humans, and rightfully so after the girl''s reaction to it, but if they wanted to join of their own free will, that was different. It would also make it a lot easier if I understood what the whole point of catching humans was. I would have to put that aside for now, even though the answer would probablye in handy right now. The door opened, and a woman in a ck suit withrge wavy blue hair that had bits of yellow in it answered it. She also had a moderately attractive face with sharp features and what seemed to be a toned body under her suit. There was also a white-haired man in a dark blue suit and white sses that was sitting on a round machine with Pokeballs set into the t surface of it. "Wee, everyone! I am Geeta, the new Director of Uva Academy. Pleasee in!" She said kindly and stepped aside to let us in. Once we were inside, I looked around at all theputers and equipment that was around the room, with what seemed to be the Director''srge desk at the back. "You must be the new student, correct? I am Director vell." The man said as he stood up from his seat and walked towards us. "Yes, sir," I said, bowing my head slightly in respect. He looked at me for a moment before turning to Nemona and Tallia. "You two are already champions, so you know your way around here already. Is there anything else that you need help with?" He asked, but they both shook their heads no before he turned back to me again. "Now then! After talking things through with Geeta, I think that you would make a fine new student at our academy, even if you are a bit older, but there is one other thing. Actually, a couple!" "What Clive is trying to say is that we would like to see your Pok¨¦mon. I have been talking with Nemona over text, and some of the things that she has exined to me are very interesting, but others are rming," Geeta said, and I nodded. "I agree with you," I said, and then exined my story up to the beach. "So, I am pretty smart, but I really don''t have that many memories or life experiences. I woke up, and have been guided by Cryo ever since then." "Do you think that this Cryo might just be a figment of your imagination?" Clive asked, but I shook my head, and then everyone stepped back as Nurse Joy appeared with Lumi. "I can also hear Cryo''s voice, and I can see the menus that Landon can. My name is Nurse Joy, and I chose to be caught by Landon so that I can help him," Joy exined, and Geeta and vell nodded, but then Geeta spoke up. "What advantages do you have while being... captured?" Geeta asked, and Nurse Joy shrugged. "For now, they are just the perfect living environment, but given time and enough Ultra Points that he earns frompleting Quests, I am sure that there will be many more amazing things that we can do. Not only that, but all the balls are linked, so Lumi here, who is a Paradise Cosmog, cane and see me anytime that she wants. We were both sitting together watching to see if Landon would need us," Joy exined, and Geeta nodded thoughtfully. PP SYS Ch 31: New Home! PP SYS Ch 31: New Home! "It seems that you are still in the early stages of development with whatever it is that you have at your disposal, but I am still worried about catching humans. I can''t very well have you going around and just capturing humans, even though that is what we do to Pok¨¦mon. It almost feels like you have been sent as divine retribution by Arceus herself, but you don''t seem like you are the type to do something like that," Geeta said, looking directly into my eyes. "I will not be capturing a human unless they ask me to, but I will keep that I can do it private. After the girls'' reactions, I am pretty sure there would be much worse ones if this got out. I really just want to start catching and training Pok¨¦mon," I exined, and Geeta nodded, but Nemona put up her hand. "Tallia and I can watch over Landon. Both of us are two of the strongest trainers on the ind, so I think that we can handle this. I was getting bored with work down at Area Zero, and Landon might actually be able to help us with the thing that we are studying down there!" Nemona eximed, and Geeta nodded. "That sounds like a good idea, but Landon should also be taking part in sses. I am sure there is somethings that he can brush up on, but I think that we are going to put you into the smaller sses for the delinquents. This is not to punish you, and there are some sses that you will have to join with the others, but we don''t want to start too much of a stir in the sses. You Pok¨¦mon and humans also need to have better coverage of the bodies while on school grounds as well," Geeta exined, and I nodded. "Understood," I said, and Geeta nodded before standing up. "Well then, it looks like you are all set! Please do not abuse your powers or the trust that we have given you. We will be watching closely," Geeta said sternly before she walked out of the room with Clive following behind her, but then the new Director turned back and tossed me a keycard. "This is for your room in the dorms. I am sure that the girls can show you to your new room." Nemona and Tallia both looked at me with wide eyes as I caught the card out of the air. Nurse Joyughed lightly, and Lumi gave a happy little cry from my arms where she was cuddling into me. "Looks like we got ourselves an adventure!" Nemona eximed excitedly as she pped her hands together in joy while Tallia just shook her head in disbelief at the whole situation. "Well, I guess we better get going then," I said with a small smile as I looked around the room before turning to leave. This was definitely an adventure that was about to start! "First! Let''s go show you your new dorm room! I was going to let you stay in my sister''s room, but it would be better for you to have your own ce!" Nemona said with excitement as she grabbed my hand and started to drag me out of the room, with Tallia following close behind. "Wait! What about my Pok¨¦mon?" I asked as I looked around for them, but Nurse Joy just smiled and waved her hand. "Don''t worry about us! We will be fine. Just make sure you have a good time!" Joy said before she disappeared in a sh of light back into my Pokeball. I nodded at that and let Nemona take me away to start this new adventure! Both girls took turns pulling me down the halls of the school, and I saw ssrooms,bs, and other ces that I was sure were important. Finally, we reached the dorms of the school, where Nemona took me to a room near the end of one hall. She led us to a door that somehow already had my name on it. Nemona pointed to the scanner where I ced my card. The door beeped and then popped open. "Here you go! This is your new home away from home!" Nemona said with excitement as she looked around at all the furniture in my room before turning back to me with a smile on her face. "Well? What do you think?" I couldn''t help but smile back as I stepped into my new room. The main part was orange tile, but there was a kitchen! There was also a bathroom to my left, and when I got inside there was not only a bed, but a desk with aputer on it, and a phone! "This is amazing! I can''t believe that this is all mine!" I said, and Nemonaughed. "Wee to Uva Academy! Now let''s go get you some food! I don''t know how much training you are going to get done today, but I think you should just rx for a bit unless you want to battle?" She asked with a smile as she grabbed my hand and started pulling me out of the room. I looked around onest time before closing the door behind me and slowly following after Nemona. "You are hardly giving him any room to breathe, Nemona!" Talliained, but Nemona turned back to her with a smug smile. "Oh? Did you want to hold his hand instead?" Nemona teased, and Tallia''s face turned red. "N-No! That isn''t what I meant, Nemona!" Tallia stuttered, and I grinned, grabbing her hand. "Come on! Let''s go get some food, and you girls can tell me the best ce for me to start first!" I said, and Tallia nodded shyly. "You know? You shoulde to Tallia''s birthday next week! She is going to be eighteen! Maybe you could give her a Pok¨¦-gift if you know what I mean?" Nemonaughed as she dragged us back out of the school, and Tallia yelled at her. PP SYS Ch 32: Spend The Night PP SYS Ch 32: Spend The Night Once back outside the school, the sun was just starting to set, and from the entrance of the school, it looked beautiful. The sun seemed to burn the sky as it dropped into the ocean off in the far distance. It was more than amazing to be able to see so far, but this school was really high up. We headed back down into the city, and Nemona took us to a little ce called the Seabreeze Cafe. The ce was nice, and it had lots of beach-themed decorations, but the food was really good. We talked andughed as we ate, and I got to know them a bit better. After that, Nemona suggested that we go for a walk on the beach so I could see some of the other parts of Paldea . It was nice to be able to stretch my legs after being cooped up in aa for so long! After another crazy cab ride, we arrived back near Nemona''s house again. After that, we walked for hours along the shoreline until it started getting dark out, but even then, it still seemed like there was so much more that I wanted to explore! "I know that you want to get out there, but I think that you should take some time and go to some sses for tomorrow. I am going to have to go down and talk to my boss, Arven, tomorrow, and Tallia has to go deal with a challenger. If you don''t mind waiting one day, it would mean a lot. We just want toe out with you a few times to see how you work, and that will help make Geeta feel better about all of this. I am pretty sure she is still on the fence, even with Nurse Joy exining things," Nemona exined as we walked back to her house. Tallia had already gone home since she lived up the road, and now it was just the two of us. "I guess that I have to call an Aircab. I didn''t get a chance to grab my phone from off the desk, so do you think that you could call me one?" I asked as we walked, but Nemona turned to me, pulling on the hair of her ponytail. "Do you only like girls that you catch?" Nemona asked, making me stop as we stood outside her house. The lightsing from it made Nemona look really pretty, but I wasn''t sure where this question wasing from. [Nemona''s pheromone levels are increased, but not enough to suggest mating. She is a strong trainer, and she would make a valuable partner going forward. I suggest that you get to know this human better because she may be able to get you ess to information that I do not have about Ultra-Space and the Ultra-Wormholes.] If this was the case, then I should really think about what I was going to say. I knew that I was going to love many women with this system because it almost didn¡¯t give me a choice. I needed to exin myself withouting off as someone that just wanted to sleep with random girls. "I realized very quickly that I was not going to be just loving one person when Cryo exined things to me, so no, I loved Joy before I caught her. I wish that we could have made that bond stronger before that happened because the Paradise Balls, like normal Pokeballs, have a calming and somewhat charming ability. I don''t want to force anyone to do this, considering that I did have to force someone already. I still don''t know what I am going to do about Lusamine, but the answer to your question is... I think this light makes you look really pretty," I said, and then sighed, making Nemona blush slightly, but then burst outughing as she grabbed my hand. "Then, if you don''t mind, I would like to get to know you a little better over some hot chocte?" Nemona asked with a cute smile, and I nodded my head. "Good, we can share a cab with Tallia in the morning!" [Interesting way of putting things, but it was a nice line at the end. You seem to have your own bit of re with the females of your kind. This is something that will be helpful in the future and another number in my calctions.] I was just trying to be honest, considering how scary this system was in some aspects, but I hadn''t beenpletely honest. There was still one thing that I hadn''t mentioned. "Can you make us two hot choctes?" Nemona asked when we got inside, and one of the people nodded. "Yes, Madam Nemona. Would you like that brought up to your room?" The man asked in a stoic voice, and Nemona nodded. "Thank you, Jeffery!" Nemona said, and then pulled me up to the second level where herrge room was, closing the door behind us. "So, you said that you liked me?" Nemona asked as she walked over to her bed and plopped down. I followed her but kept my distance as I sat in a chair across from the bed. "Yes," I said simply before looking away with a slight blush on my face. It was true; there was something about Nemona that made me feel like she could understand what kind of person I wanted to be. Nemona smiled at this before nodding her head and then leaning back onto the pillows behind her headboard with a sigh of contentment. "Good! You cane to sit on the bed if you want; I am not going to bite you hard!" She said, and I couldn''t help butugh at that. "I am good here," I said, and Nemona just smiled before looking around the room. "So, what do you think of Paldea? Do you like it?" She asked as she looked out the window towards the city lights off in the distance casting up in the sky. "It is amazing! The city is so big, and there are so many things to see! It''s like a whole new world for me!" I eximed with excitement as I thought about all the ces that we had gone to today. PP SYS Ch 33: Bad Ride PP SYS Ch 33: Bad Ride "It is! I am d that you like it here. We are all part of a big family, and we all look out for each other," Nemona said with a smile before looking back at me. "So, what do you think about catching humans? Do you think it is wrong?" I paused for a moment as I thought about it. It was definitely something that was hard to understand at first, but after talking with Nurse Joy and seeing the reaction from the girls earlier today, I hade to realize something important. "No," I said finally after thinking things through carefully in my head before continuing on. "I don''t think it is wrong. I think that if someone is willing to join me, then why not? It''s like any other rtionship, but with a little bit of extra work involved." Nemona smiled at this before nodding her head in agreement. "I agree with you there! I am d to hear that you are being so open-minded about this," She said before standing up and walking over to me. "Nowe on to the bed, you big stiff!" She said with augh as she tried to tug me up, and I couldn''t help but smile before standing up. "Alright! You win!" I said with augh before following her over to the bed, where we talked for hours about all kinds of things over the hot sweet drink. We talked about our pasts and our dreams for the future, and it was really nice just being able to talk. Finally, when it gotte enough, we both decided that it was time for bed, so Nemona offered me one side of hers while she took the other side. It felt strange at first sharing a bed with someone else like this, but it was actually really nice. I had done this with Joy, but something felt different with Nemona. "Good night, Landon," Nemona said as she snuggled into her pillow with a content sigh before closing her eyes. "Good night, Nemona," I said softly before also closing my eyes and drifting off to sleep. I woke up to the feeling of my arms wrapped around a warm body, and I slowly opened my eyes and froze as Nemona was facing me. Her eyes were open, and she was smirking at me while I was still trying to process what had happened. "Good morning, Landon," She said with a giggle before pulling away and standing up. "I think it is time for breakfast!" I just shook my head in disbelief as we both got dressed and headed downstairs, where Tallia was already waiting for us with a smile on her face. We started talking about our ns for the day while eating breakfast, but then there was a knock at the door that made us all pause. We all looked at each other before Nemona went to answer it, and when she opened the door, there were two people dressed in ck standing outside of it. They were both wearing sunsses, and they looked like they were some sort of special agents. This made my blood run cold, but only for a moment. "Miss Nemona. Arvin requests that youe in early today in a private cab. There had been some trouble down below, but that is all I can say right now," The man said, and Nemona groaned as she looked back at the two of us. "Looks like you get to drop Landon off on his first day of school!" Nemonaughed, but then she looked at me. "After I am done with work, I wille by your dorm room and get your number! Your cab is here as well!" Tallia and I rushed out to see two Aircabs, and I groaned. Nemona''s cab was all ck, but there was arge Corviknight. It was arge, avian Pok¨¦mon resembling a raven, and what should be flying our cab, not a bunch of random bird Pok¨¦mon! "Talk to you allter! We should battleter too, Landon! Special rewards!" Nemona called as she got in the fancy cab, and we got in our not-so-fancy one. I slid over to the far side, but Tallia slid into the middle spot to sit next to me. I wasn''t sure if it was better to sit closer together while flying, but I wasn''tining. Today was much windier than yesterday, and it looked like it was about to start raining. Nemona had given me a coat just in case, but the one that Tallia wore was cotton. "Why didn''t you bring a raincoat?" I asked, and Tallia shrugged as we lifted off but was immediately thrown into my side as the wind caught us. "I didn''t see the weather!" Tallia said as she leaned into me so I quickly took my coat off, and then wrapped one arm around her, and covered us both best that I could. It was ridiculous that this thing didn''t have any windows! "You best hang on tight. This is probably going to be one of the bad flights!" Larry called from the front seat. "What do you mean bad flight?! Thest was a bad flight!" I called up, but Tallia shook her head no as she put her head under my coatpletely. "Just close your eyes, and hope that we make it!" Tallia cried from where her face was pressed into my chest, but I stared out into the storm that was only getting worse. At one point, a bolt of lightning struck right in front of us, and I could feel the electricity running through my body. Tallia screamed and held onto me tighter than ever before as we flew through the storm. Finally, we made it to Uva Academy safely, but when I looked out at it from above, all I could think about was how big this ce really waspared to my home. It almost felt like a dream because it seemed so far away from everything else that had been going ontely! "We made it!" Larry called from the front seat, and I sighed in relief before helping Tallia out of the cab. We said goodbye to Larry as we walked away, and then Tallia turned to me. "This is where we part ways, but I wille to see you after I am done with my work! Umm, and thank you for holding me in the Aircab!" Tallia said, and then suddenly ran away. PP SYS Ch 34: Biology With Mr. Jacq! PP SYS Ch 34: Biology With Mr. Jacq! I sighed, but then I ran into the school as the rain started to pick up. I got inside and walked to the front desk, where there was a dark-skinned woman dressed in a green shirt with an open blue one over the top. She had gray hair and sses on top of her head, with a Gengar standing beside her with a big smile. I had always found them a bit unsettling from the Pokedex, but seeing one in person was a different experience, and this one was staring at me. "Wee to Uva Academy! You must be Landon! I suppose that you are curious about your first ss? The thing is that you don''t have to go every day, but you still should keep up with your sses. Catching Pok¨¦mon is only the first step in your life! After that, you might decide to continue to be a trainer, but there are other things that you can do with your Pok¨¦mon besides just fighting!" The woman said, and I nodded. "That does sound interesting, and I like the idea of exploring old ruins and learning about our history," I said, and the woman smiled at me. "I am sure you will do well, but I think Mr. Jacq''s ss is a good ce for you to start. His Biology ss is on the first floor to the left and heads to the northmost wing; the theme of the area is light green, not yellow. You should be able to find it, but I think you can learn a bit more about the Pok¨¦mon you are trying to catch," The woman exined, and I thanked her before leaving. [While I can teach you about the basics of catching Pok¨¦mon, I think it would be better for you to learn from someone who has actually done it before. Someone like Nemona or Tallia, but for now, this Mr. Jacq showing you is a good start. He is a biology teacher, but he is also the one that designed thetest Pokedex app used by the Rotom phone. I suggest that you go get your phone and change into the school uniform.] I smiled at that thought and nodded my head in agreement as I walked in the direction of my room quickly on the second floor. I got inside and was about to change, but then I smelled myself, and I looked in the bathroom. There was a very small shower stall, but it was better than nothing, so I quickly rinsed off before checking the drawers to find the same uniform of dark blue shorts, a tie, and a light blue shirt with a folded cor that I had seen others in. I walked over to look in the window at my reflection and sighed. These shorts were better, but they were halfway up my thighs, and the rest of me just looked off, but it didn''t matter. I was here to learn, not impress anyone. I grabbed my phone and left the room, rushing back down to the first floor to the biology ss. Once I arrived, I knocked, and I was admitted in, but everyone seemed to be working on projects or off on their own reading. "Wee! You must be Landon! Geeta told me that you might being by today, so I have been expecting you!" Said a man with shorter purple hair that had pink highlights in the front with sses and ab coat. "Yes, you must be Mr. Jacq! I like your hair!" I said, and the older man made a surprised face and then smiled. "Since you are new, I will tell you a bit about the Pokedex App. The devices are costly, so I decided to make an app for the Rotom Phone that I hope you brought," Mr. Jacq said, and I nodded, pulling it out of my back pocket. Mr. Jacq took my phone from me and got the app set up for me after exining how it worked. I wasn''t sure how well it was going to work with my Paradise Pokeball System. "Now, let''s talk about what you can catch with the Pokedex app. I am sure that you already know that each Pokemon has a certain capture level and type, but did you know that there are also certain locations where they are more likely to be found? This information is important if you want to increase your chances of finding and capturing the right Pokemon." Mr. Jacq then started going over different strategies for capturing specific types of Pokemon in specific locations. He also showed me how to use different tools in order to make finding them easier. After his lecture ended, he gave me a few assignments before letting me go back upstairs. When I got back to my room, I set to the homework that I had been given and finished it in five minutes; most of the time came from trying to find a pencil sharpener. Cryo had remained silent, but I knew this was all thanks to the augmenting that he had done to me while I had slept. Once I put my work away, I checked my phone, that now had my sses, and my next one was Art. This was with Mr. Hassel, but I wasn''t really sure what to expect here. I had never really been that good with art, but maybe Cryo had given me a boost in this area. Mr. Hassel''s ss was on the second floor, but this time on the right side of the building in the teal section. As I got closer, I could hear someone talking in a dramatic voice, and it turned out to being from the ssroom that I was going to. I knocked on the door when there was a pause, and I was called toe in. The moment I walked into the room, a blonde-haired older man ambushed me. "Landon! Director Geeta informed me about youring, and so did your new friend Tallia even before that! I can see big things in your future, Mr!" The man who must be Mr. Hassel said. PP SYS Ch 35: You Are All Mad PP SYS Ch 35: You Are All Mad [Hassel is also one of the Elite four of this ind, so he is more than he looks.] "Pleasure to meet you, Sir," I said, and Hassel smiled and then ushered me into the room. "No need for that, Landon! Just Hassel is fine," The teacherughed, making the strange ponytail on the top of his head bounce around. "So, what kind of art are you interested in?" Hassel asked, and then grabbed my hands and rubbed them. "These hands seem tough but skilled! Maybe you would like to start working on a carving? That would keep you busy with it if you take your time for the next two weeks to a month! What do you say?" "I guess I can try," I said, but I was worried. This seemed like a big project for my first attempt, and Hassel seemed to have a lot of faith in me. [Believe in yourself. You can do anything that you put your mind to, and if you can''t, I will help you find a way. I am here to help and guide you to the best of my ability without impeding your growth as a human to reach maturity.] Cryo spoke up, and I was reminded of how much I had changed since he hade into my life. He was right; if I failed at this art project, then it wouldn''t be the end of the world. "Okay! Let''s start with a small piece first," Hassel said before grabbing some supplies for me to use. "What do you think of this block of Marble?" I nearly choked on my tongue as Hassel brought over a two-foot-wide pir of white marble and set it on the big table in front of me. Trying to swallow my spit, I looked at the white pir and wondered what I had just got myself into, and how he had just carried the thing over! "What do you think?" Hassel asked, but then he grinned. "We have a buck of these, so just take your time, and go at it slowly. This button on the table turns on the overhead fan, and the other is for the vacuum. This other tray has the goggles and tools you will need. You might even just sit here for the rest of the ss, just visualizing what you are going to do. No rush, my boy! Take your time!" I nodded and looked at the three-foot-tall pir; the real question was what I wanted to do with it. I took in a deep breath and really concentrated on the stone. It was almost exactly two feet square, and after walking around the table, I was able to create a digital wireframe ovey with Cryo''s help. Then I started to figure out what I wanted to make, and first, I thought of Lumi, my Cosmog, but she was a bit too provocative, and so was Nurse Joy. That left me with one other person that I was familiar with; even if she didn''t really like me right now, I knew she could see out. I really should be out catching more Pok¨¦mon andpleting Quests, but I would start tomorrow. No matter what, I was going to find a way to get through to Lusamine. She had been on a path to ruin, ording to Cryo, but I knew there was a good person in there somewhere. I think her intentions of wanting to help Pok¨¦mon are real, but there was a lot more to her than just that. I grabbed my goggles and started to chip after I had analyzed the stone, and ced my string model in a ce that had no chance of imperfections or hairline cracks that could cause it to crack; then I started to work. First, I flipped on my fan and then took out the major sections, using AI to decide where the next strike would be. The next step after therge sections had been removed was chipping down to get the structure of the statue. Once that was done, a heavy grain sandpaper was used with the vacuum to smooth it all out before going to the details. I became a blur as I worked, and the hour flew by quickly. "Oh, ho! Amazing work, Landon!" Hassel said with a p of his hands as he walked around the table to look at my work. My piece was a rough bust of Lusamine, but it looked impressive, considering how little time I had spent on it. I smiled in pride as Hassel praised me for my hard work before sending us off for lunch break, and when we started to leave. Everyone else followed him out in awe of what I had done with such little time, but I felt like I should have been able toplete that. With my AI, I spent too much time doubting that I could do something rather than just trying to do it. This was something that I was going to have to work on in the future if I wanted to be more sessful. [The work that you have done so far is very good, but you should hurry up and head for lunch. I expect that the teachers will want you to sit at their table.] "Thanks, Cryo," I said, and then grabbed my supplies before heading to the cafeteria. I was a bit surprised when Hassel asked me to sit at their table, but everyone seemed happy enough that I was there. "So! You are the magnificent child that fell from the sky and now has Hassel nearly in tears?!" Asked a big man with suspender jean shorts, a pink and white striped button-up shirt, a big mustache and slicked back ck hair, and a single lock hanging down the front. "Uh.." I started to say, but Jacq spoke up. "Yes! This is Landon! You are going to like him! I think that you have him after Hassel, right Saguaro?" Jacq and the big man nodded. "Yes, I am very interested in what you can create! So much that I prepare you one of my own specialty dishes to see what you think!" Saguaro dered, and Geeta, at the head of the table,ughed gently. Something about the woman seemed calm, but at the same time, she seemed deadly, like a viper. "You never seem this excited, Saguaro. Has this child really stirred your spirit?" Geeta asked with a soft giggle. "Hassel can attest, and we will not be the only ones! I think this man was sent here to stir all of our passions!" Saguaro said, but a woman with sses and purple hair in a high ponytail clicked her tongue. "So what, he can carve some rock, and he has weird Pok¨¦mon? Come from somewhere else? And we just trust him? You all are mad, and he is probably just trying to wrap us all around his finger!" The woman said as she gave me a sideways look. PP SYS Ch 36: Trivial, At Best PP SYS Ch 36: Trivial, At Best I just sat there, and I was handed a te of hot food from the big muscled mustache man, and everyone started to argue about me. I just ignored them all and looked down at the te I had been given that had some green vegetables and a white sauce, with some kind of fish on the side. I took a bite, and it was surprisingly delicious, but before I could ask what it was called, everyone started to debate again. "I think he is too old to be here!" The purple-haired woman said. "Nonsense, Raifort! He has proven himself capable despite his age!" Jacq yelled back as Saguaro just chuckled and scooped up more food onto my te from his own pile of leftovers from earlier in the day. The argument went on for another few minutes until Geeta cleared her throat and pped her hands together once for attention. As the previous defending champion for the elite four, she had amanding presence. "Enough! We have all seen Landon''s potential, and we must trust that he is here for a reason. He has already been through so much in his short time here, and I believe that he will find his way." Geeta said before smiling at me gently as everyone else followed suit. "Now, eat up!" She added with anotherugh, and the conversation shifted to other topics again as I ate my lunch quickly before heading back to ss with Hassel. "That was quite the show, Landon! I am sure that you impressed everyone at that table," Hassel said with augh as we walked back. "They all seem like nice people, though," I said, and Hassel smiled again. "Yes, they are all amazing people who have been together for years on this ind. They are family to me." He replied with a sigh before snapping out of it and patting my back before pushing me into the ssroom gently. "Now, let''s get back to work!" I set back to work, but this time I didn''t question what I was doing. I just worked and poured my heart out as the sweat started to roll down me. Even with the fan, the marble dust was starting to coat my moist skin. I worked with precision as I chipped and sanded out every detail of Lusamine. She was from the waist up, and her elbow was in her hand with her other hand on her chin as she smiled warmly. I didn''t know what she was going to think about it, but I gave it my all. When I was done, I looked up at the clock, and there were still ten minutes left in ss, so I sank back into the chair. The statue was close to a replica of Lusamine, but I still needed more practice if I wanted to make something that was more life-like. Still, this did look good. "W-What is this?! Who could be this amazing goddess?! This statue is the incarnation of art in its most exquisite form! Landon, you are an artist!" Hassel cried out before going over to the statue and touching it almost lovingly. "Thank you, Sir," I said with a small smile as I wiped my face off with a towel that had been left on the table. "Now, we must make sure that this sculpture is ced in one of our galleries here at Uva Academy! It''s only right for something like this to be seen by everyone! You have truly created something amazing here today Landon," Hassel said before patting me on the back and motioning for us both to leave, but not after cleaning up first. My heart nearly leaped in excitement, but then suddenly, Lusamine came out of the Paradise Ball, and both Hassel and I froze. He did because he had no clue what was going on, but I was terrified about what was going to happen next. We had not settled any differences yet, and if Lusamine wanted to, she could make my life here very hard. Thankfully she wore non-revealing clothing, but I was more worried about what was going toe out of her mouth. I watched as Lusamine slowly walked around the table, making Hassel trip over his own feet. I was so stunned that I just watched it happen, frozen in ce, waiting for a bomb to go off. "This work is trivial, at best, Landon. I think that you should put this in the garbage, so people do not have to see this poor excuse for art. If you are going to do art of me, they at least make it a fraction of my beauty if you expect to impress me even slightly," Lusamine said and then looked at Mr. Hassel on the ground. "This disgusting creature is your teacher, and he approved of this?" Lusamine demanded, and Hassel spoke up. "Yes! But you are much more radiant! I had no idea the canvas that he was pulling from! You are a goddess like no other!" Hassel acimed while still on his knees, but Lusamine looked down on him with disgust. "ttery will get you nowhere. I must say, I am still unimpressed with the work," She said before looking back at me. "And you, Landon! You are not even trying to make something that resembles me! What is wrong with you?!" Suddenly, Lusamine spun and kicked the statue, making it explode. As the dust fell, Hassle started to sob, and Lusamine stared daggers at me. I gulped and then cleared my throat; this was definitely not how I wanted our second conversation to go. [Don''t panic, just stay calm.] Cryo said in my head. [Lusamine may be intimidating, but she is also a woman who wants what is best for Pok¨¦mon; you might not understand it yet, but this is progress. Like you thought, she could have done something that could have caused you serious problems, but so far, she has been what I would consider reasonable.] Cryo''s words gave me the courage to try and talk; I knew that he was right. Lusamine wasn''t here to make my life miserable; she wanted what was best for Pok¨¦mon, even if it meant being hard on me. That made her more of an ally than a foe in my book. "I''m sorry," I said before looking up at Lusamine and meeting her gaze with a straight eyebrow. "This is only my first attempt at sculpture making, so please be patient with me as I learn." Lusamine seemed taken aback by this answer but then nodded, slowly returning back into her ball after giving me one more narrowed-eyed look. She had also used her fingers to point at her eyes and then at me, and it didn''t take much to know what that meant. At least it seemed to be making some headway with her, even if they were baby steps. PP SYS Ch 37: What In Giratina?! PP SYS Ch 37: What In Giratina?! I walked over and helped Hassel off the ground, but the man seemed to be stuck in a trance of some sort. "Hassel? Are you okay?" I asked, and then suddenly, Hassel grabbed me by the shoulders, but something in my body went off, and suddenly, my teacher was on the ground. I was holding his one arm up and pushing his shoulder down with the other, but I let go right away and jumped back. "I am so sorry!" What in Arceus just happened there?! [I am sorry, but I programmed your body to react to threats, and you might not have noticed, but this Hassel is very strong, despite his appearance. Because there was a 65% chance of him attacking you after an incident like that, your body was on alert mode. It is better to say sorry after than to be injured, or even worse, dead because you did not identify the threat in time. I am sorry if this causes you issues, but it is my purpose to make sure that you stay alive.] "Wow! Amazing! You are just AMOOZING!" Hassel cried as he hopped up like nothing had happened, grabbed my hands, and then yanked them, and I was pulled off my feet. Time slowed, but my body twisted, and I kicked the back of Hassel''s knees and then nted back on the ground before using his own momentum against him. My teacher smashed into the floor and gasped out, rolling on the ground as I jumped back. What in Giratina was wrong with this man?! "Hehe! YOU ARE FUN-TAAAA-STIC! Ah! I have never met someone that was a match for me! Saguaro refuses to spar, but you! Art! Battle! Beautiful Maidens! What else do you wish to conquer?!" Hassel demanded after rolling on the floor for a bit and then hopping back up. "I was thinking of trying to beat the gyms. The ce that I am from doesn''t really have a bunch like I have seen on the map on my phone. I also want to catch and train new Pok¨¦mon, along with increasing our bonds. There is a lot that I want to do with my future," I said as I really thought about it. I had the chance to do everything that I wanted while I worked on getting stronger with Cryo''s help, so I wanted to take full advantage of that. "Ah! That is a great n, Landon! I believe that you will be able to aplish all of your goals and more!" Hassel cheered before shaking his head. "But for now, let''s get back to the ss; we still have a few more minutes left in our lesson today, and I think that you might want to clean up after the radiant queen." I smiled and then sighed as I looked back at the statue that Lusamine had destroyed, but at least that was all that she did. Still, the strength that she kicked it with was much more than I was sure she normally had. [The humans that you capture can also get stronger from training. They do not get the exact same bonuses that you do currently, but as you level up your System, their bonuses will increase. Now that we have a moment, I would like to exin the benefits of capturing humans. Firstly, I agree with your choice to only capture the ones that wish to be. Lusamine was a special case, and I will not ask you to ever do that again unless it would put your life at risk not to do so. The next thing is that it would be good to form rtionships with the human women first. This is so that they get a better living environment that is best suited for them.] ''What do you mean by that?'' I asked mentally as I cleaned up the marble bits. [Right now, Lusamine only has a house and the tform that the Aether Foundation was built on. This is the ce that she has been in most of her life, and she was groomed as an orphan to take control of that facility, but she has always loved Pok¨¦mon. If you had had a stronger rtionship with her, she would have had ab in her house, even if she couldn''t use most of the stuff. You are going to have to work on that in the future, but not all things the girls have always done and arefortable with are what they truly want to do. The stronger your Bond, the greater your Mate''s and partner''s growth will be in the Prisma.] ''Prisma? Is that the name of the ce that everyone goes to?'' I asked as I finally finished cleaning up and the bell for the sses to end rang. Even though I had gotten the ce cleaned up, I was covered in dust, so I walked over to Hassel, who smiled at me. "Great work today! I don''t really know if there is much more that I can show someone like you, but if you are looking to shoot for the top, just know that I will be waiting for you!" Hasselughed with excitement, and I grinned but then looked down at myself. "Can you let Mr. Saguaro know that I am going to be a bitte? I just need to go have a quick shower," I said, and Hassel nodded his head. "Yes, of course! Do whatever is necessary to be the best you can be! I will let him know, but don''t worry; he is a very understanding man," Hasselughed before walking away. I sighed and then left the room to head back to my dorm quickly as Cryo started to talk again. [Yes, Prisma is the best name that I coulde up with that would be easy while still fitting. Now, the more that you improve your system, the better bonuses and improvements the girls will get. Your Pok¨¦mon will also get better living environments, but most of them will be focused on more mundane things than they were in life before. Some of the more legendary Pok¨¦mon have greater intelligence, and they might aspire to be more, but that is getting ahead of yourself. Still, you will be able to tell the difference between Cosmogpared to how your new Feebas is going to act.] I was so lost in thought and I almost walked into Tallia, who was waiting by my room. PP SYS Ch 38: What A Treasure Really Is PP SYS Ch 38: What A Treasure Really Is "Oh, sorry! I didn''t see you there," I said as she smiled. "It''s all right! I was just wondering when you were going to be back, but I thought you might have one more ss," Tallia said as she looked me up and down. " What happened to you?" "Stone carving in Art, so I came back to clean up real quick," I said, thinking about how she was just going to stand and wait here for another hour if I hadn''t returned. "Oh! Well, I am sorry foring by like this!" Tallia said as she started to blush, but I shook my head as I pulled my card out and opened my door. "Come in, and I will just get washed up quickly and change my clothes," I said as I went over to my dresser and grabbed new clothes. I would just skip the shower, I guess, and clean up. "Thank you, I was feeling a bit awkward out there, but I didn''t want to miss you," Tallia called from my bed as I went into the bathroom to wash up. "Well, you can wait here if you want. I think that Nemona is going to being byter, so you can wait with her if you want," I called back. "Actually, she told me that she is going to be stayingte. They are having some problems with something at her work," Tallia called back as I turned the taps off and changed. I wondered what she was even doing down there. "Is it something bad?" I asked as I rinsed my face off and then dried it once more beforeing back out to where Tallia was sitting. "I don''t think so; they are just having trouble figuring something out. I am not really allowed to talk about what goes on down in Area Zero unless you get clearance. There is important research going on down there, but the problem is that all the Pok¨¦mon are strange and much different than you have ever seen. Not only that, but they are also very strong, so you have to be strong to even go down there," Tallia exined, and I nodded. "Okay. Since you used to go to this school, I don''t think we will cause too much trouble if youe to Mr. Saguaro''s Home Ec ss, right?" I asked, and Tallia nodded with a smile as she got off the bed. "Yes, I think that would be fine. It might be a little awkward at first with me being here, but it should go away after a while," she said as we left the dorm and started walking down the path to Saguaro''s ss. The walk was filled with talk of my day so far, but Tallia didn''t really say much about hers. I wasn''t sure why she didn''t want to talk about it, but I decided to leave it alone. When we got to Saguaro''s ss, Tallia sat with me in the back as he taught us how to cook pasta. At first, I was a little awkward because she was there, but then it just got worse. "Landon! I see you have brought the lovely Tallia with you! Why note up, and show the ss your skills?!" Saguaro pretty much demanded, and everyone looked at me. My first reaction was to panic, but then I remembered when I was in Art ss. I wasn''t normal, and I had the assistance of an AI, so I just had to be confident, and do my very best. "Are you okay with this, Landon? Tallia asked, and I stood up. "I will figure something out," I said with a wink, and then headed up to the front. [Very good. While you have the knowledge of a master chef and most of the skills, from what I have scanned, youck many major ingredients for somethingplicated. This seems to be part of the test in itself. I have to respect your teacher for putting you to the test, but I already have uploaded the recipe of what would work best with the food you have.] "I look forward to seeing what you create, Landon. I wish I could have seen what Hassel described to me, but I wish to see what you can do in the kitchen!" Saguaro dered, and I nodded with a sigh as I got to work. The first thing that I did was grab arge pot and put it on the stove with water and a dash of salt. There was some small tubed pasta with angle-cut ends called penne that I would be cooking, but the water had to get up to boil first. I was making homemade Alfredo sauce from scratch, which was surprisingly easy! To start, I had to collect a few simple ingredients such as butter, heavy cream, garlic cloves, Parmesan cheese, salt, and pepper. I started by melting the butter in a medium saucepan over low heat. The water came to a boil, so I turned it down, tossed in the penne pasta, and then looked up the ss briefly. They were all staring with rapt attention, but I had to get back to what I was doing. Once it melted, I added the minced garlic and saut¨¦d it for about a minute. Next, pour in the heavy cream and stir until it starts to thicken. Once it thickened, thest part was to add in the grated Parmesan cheese. I continued stirring until all of the cheese had melted into the sauce and then seasoned it with salt and pepper. Finally, I removed from the heat as Saguaro came over to the pot to taste, but I pped his hand back. "Let it rest first; I will drain it and then you can try it together," I said, not even really sure why I did, and even less why I smacked my teacher''s hand, but he stepped back. "The smell is romantic! If you say that I should wait, I will listen! Students! Can you smell that aroma?! This is close to what a treasure really is to me!" Saguaro dered with his hands in the air, and Iughed as I walked over and drained the pasta and then ted it on arge oversized serving tter. PP SYS Ch 39: Let’s Do It! PP SYS Ch 39: Let¡¯s Do It! I turned and ground the other pot and then drenched the pasta in the thick, creamy, and heavy sauce. Then I sprinkled some chopped parsley on top and then mixed it in. The smell wafted up, and even my own mouth started to water. "Try it!" I said, and the whole ss took their forks to the te, but Saguaro was the first to take a bite. As he did, the ss went quiet again as everyone waited to see what his response was going to be. Then tears started to roll down Mr. Saguaro''s face as he clenched the fork in his fist so tightly that it bent. "I have had a lot of great food, but this! This is something more than just food. THIS IS A TREASURE!" Saguaro dered as he wiped the tears away and pped his hands together. "Landon, you have done it! You are to be praised for your cooking skill! I know it is a bit out of the ordinary but! I must award you the highest score on this test!" The ss cheered, and Saguaro continued talking about how he never knew someone who could make such a masterpiece. Tallia came up to me as everyone else ate and grabbed my hand as she leaned in close to take the bite from my fork. "That was amazing! You have just proven to the ss that you are a master chef, and I couldn''t be more proud of you!" She eximed, and I blushed before looking back with a soft smile. "Thanks, it means a lot," I said as everyone else went up for seconds. "No problem," Tallia said with a smile as she grabbed my hand, and we went for the exit. "Where are you two going? There is still more to eat!" Saguaro called after us, but I just waved at him from over my shoulder as we bothughed. He didn''t seem to care that much as we left, but I looked over at Tallia now that we were out of the room. "What now? If Nemona isn''ting, is there something that you want to do?" I asked curiously, and Tallia grinned. "I thought that we would go and try to catch you a Pok¨¦mon. I am actually curious to know how it works, and I would like to see your abilities in action if that is okay?" Tallia asked, and I felt my heart skip a beat as excitement flooded me. This was what I had been waiting for, and after the win with the food and most with the statue, this would be the perfect way to end the day! So far, the day was going very well, and this was just the icing on the cake! "Yes! Let''s do it!" I eximed, and Tallia smiled, but then it fell. It looked like there was something else, and I had a sneaking suspicion that I knew what it was. "The only thing is that we have to take a cab, or it will be nightfall by the time we get there," Tallia said slowly, and I groaned, but from what I had seen out the window, the sky had cleared up. "I am going to have to get used to this crazy taxi, and my urge to catch Pok¨¦mon is much greater than my fear of dying!" Iughed, and Tallia smiled back as she pulled out her Rotom Phone to call the cab to the front entrance of the school where she had dropped me off this morning. It didn''t take long for the cab toe, and then we got into it, and both of us buckled up. Tallia sat close to me again, but there was almost no wind now, and the skies were perfectly clear. "Can you take us to my house?" Tallia asked, and Larry nodded. "Over off of Poco Path? Sure!" Heughed, and soon we were lifting back into the air, but this time I was actually able to really enjoy the view. Everywhere we went, I could see different areas of the region and how many different Pok¨¦mon were out in the open. Tallia watched me with a smile as I looked around and then back at her as we started to get close to her house. She pointed off into the distance towards arge lighthouse that was on a cliff. "That is Poco Path Lighthouse and where we will be going. There are lots of good low-level Pok¨¦mon there to start with, but it is better to go up from my house where the weakest Pok¨¦mon are," Tallia exined, and I smiled. "I want to try to catch as many as I can, but I am not really trying to fill a Pokedex right now. I am sort of worried about how many I should be catching," I said because it was something that was on my mind. While I knew that I needed a team, just how many Pok¨¦mon was I going to be turning like Cosmog? "That is actually a good question. I think that it all depends on how you want to train them and what type of team you are looking for. You don''t want to capture too many Pok¨¦mon because then they all end up not getting enough attention when ites to training," Tallia exined as the cab dropped down to her house, then she paused before speaking again. "I was wondering about some stuff, but I will wait till we are alone to ask you about it." That made my heart skip a beat as I looked back at her with a smile. "Okay, then let''s go. We still have some time before the sun sets!" I said, and Tallia nodded before getting out of the cab and leading me up the walkway away from her house. I was curious to know what kind of questions she would ask, but the excitement of catching new Pok¨¦mon was almost out weighing it! PP SYS Ch 40: Tame First, Catch After PP SYS Ch 40: Tame First, Catch After "So, I know you have caught a Pok¨¦mon before, but you should try to weaken it first. You are just going to have to be careful because the Pok¨¦mon around here are the same level as Lumi. She might hurt them too much if you use Psybeam. There is a good number of Pok¨¦mon here like Lechonk, Pawmi, Hoppit, and Diglett, so you should be able to find one that you like," Tallia exined, and I could see a Pawmi up the road, but I noticed something that was closer. "Do I have to fight them?" I asked as I walked over to an apple tree and grabbed a few off the ground before turning back to Tallia. "Hmm? I guess you can try distracting them. There really is no right way to catch a Pok¨¦mon, just whatever works. I will stay back here so you can make your first attempt on your own, but if you need anything, I will be just over here," Tallia exined, and I nodded as I walked forward. I guess she would hold her questions until after I caught my first Pok¨¦mon. Lumi, my Cosmog, was my first, and then Feebas, but this would be the first time catching a Pok¨¦mon in Paldea! I was nervous but excited, and as I got closer to the Pawmi, it started to back away from me. I tossed it an apple and then tried to call it over to me. I wasn''t stupid, and I knew that Pok¨¦mon could be dangerous, but I was at a bit of a crossroads there. Knowing that if I caught them, they would be more human-like made it hard for me to process hurting them. Doing something like that felt counterproductive, and there was more than one way to shake a stick at a tree. Finally, after much coaxing of apples and some kind words, the Pawmi hugged my leg before raising its head to look at me with its bright eyes. I smiled and reached down to pat it on the head before taking out a Paradise Ball from my inventory and squatting down as I scratched behind the Pok¨¦mon''s ear. "Would you like to be partners with me?" I asked the Pok¨¦mon, and then Pawni squeaked her name. I smiled and pressed the Paradise Ball button on the top of Pawmi''s head, and she burst into light as the ball opened. The energy was sucked inside, but when the ball closed, it only clicked as the light faded from the Paradise Ball. "What?! Did you just tame that Pok¨¦mon before you even caught it?!" Tallia eximed as I stood up and walked back down the path to where she was waiting. "Considering that I am catching partners that I will most likely get very close with, I am having a bit of a hard time being mean to them and attacking them. I know that some will not want to be caught, but I am going to do my best to try to get through to them," I exined, and Tallia nodded thoughtfully but then looked up at the sky where the sun was slowly starting to make its way down to the sea. "So, does that mean that you will... be with Pawmi... like you know..." Tallia asked with her voice trailing off, and I nodded. "There is a good chance, but that is not how it always happens. So far, I have gotten Quests to satisfy both Nurse Joy and Lumi and got special Ultra Points for it, but I don''t think it will always be the same. My AI, Cryo, told me that not all Quests will be the same, so I don''t know what will happen yet until I go into Prisma myself," I exined, and Tallia blushed furiously as she nodded slowly. "Do you want toe over for supper? I am sure that my mom won''t mind having youe since she is interested in meeting you and your Pok¨¦mon. She thinks it is amazing that you make a team of close partners and friends rather than just having Pok¨¦mon that battle for you," Tallia said, and I smiled. "That sounds nice. I would love toe over for supper with your family," I replied, and then we both started walking back towards the path leading up to her house. The sun was getting closer to the water now, and the sky was a mix of oranges, pinks, and purples. "So, what were you going to ask me before?" I asked Tallia as we walked up the path toward her house, and she blushed again. "I wanted to know what it was like inside the Pokeballs and what it is like to like more than one girl?" Tallia asked shyly as we got closer. The house was mostly one story, but there was a second story on the right side. It wasn''t as crazy as Nemona''s, but it was still really nice. "That is a tough one to answer. It''s hard to exin what it is like in the Pokeballs, but they are designed to create the best enviroment. As for liking more than one girl, it really isn''t asplicated as people might think. All you need to do is be honest with yourself and the girls that you like and respect their feelings. It can be difficult, but it is possible, I think. I am still trying to figure things out," I replied, and Tallia nodded. "That makes sense. I know it might not seem like much now, but thank you for answering my questions," She said before we got to the front door of her house and she opened the door. "Tallia? Is that you?" A woman called as we walked in, and a beautiful blonde in a yellow apron turned from the stove to look at us. "Oh! You brought a friend! You should have told me, Tallia! I am a mess!" "Mom, you look fine. This is Landon that I told you about," Tallia said as I looked around the house. PP SYS Ch 41: Your Dirty Little C*m Slut PP SYS Ch 41: Your Dirty Little C*m Slut To my right was a door and a set of stairs that led up to the second floor, and to my left was an open-concept dining and living room and kitchen. There was also a long inding from the far wall to separate them. The ce looked really nice, but I didn''t see any male things around, making me wonder about Tallia''s dad or if she had one around. Males heading off and noting home wasn''t something new, but it must have been hard on Tallia and her mother. "It is so nice to meet you, Landon! I am sure you must be hungry after your first day at school. Tallia and I were just about to start dinner; would you like to join us?" Her mother asked with a warm smile but then turned to her daughter. "Why don''t you go get changed and shower quickly before we eat? I am sure that I can keep Landon busy while you are gone." [Warning! This mother''s pheromone level is very high! It seems that she has been a shut-in, and a stay-at-home mother for most of Tallia''s life. She might make a very good partner for you, but you should resist her. It would be better to form a Bond with Tallia first and then her mother. If you do it in the other order, you have less than a 5% chance of sess!] "Sure! I shouldn''t be too long, Landon, but I am sure that mom has tons of questions for you!" Tallia said and then ran up the stairs. That left me with the mother, but the moment her daughter was out of sight, the woman''s demeanor changed. She walked over to me with a predatory look like Joy had used on me. Without even saying anything, Tallia''s mother pushed me back to the couch and climbed on top of me, breathing heavily. "So, you are the new and interesting male that my daughter seems to be head over heels for? You are quite good-looking, so I can see why, but I also heard that you are not the type to have just one woman! Maybe you might be interested in having both a daughter and her mother?" The mother asked me as she pinned me down to the couch with my arms over my head. I could have easily overpowered her, but her scent was so strong, it was making me dizzy with excitement. Her words also cut into me, making them hard to resist, but then I suddenly heard Talliaing back downstairs. "Mom! I forgot to tell you that Landon made Saguaro and Hassel both cry today!" Tallia called down with augh, but didn''te all the way down the stairs as her mother stayed mounted on me. My heart rate was running wild now. "Really? That is very interesting, but that doesn''t sound like you are getting ready! We are both waiting for you, so you might want to hurry up," Tallia''s mom said, and then she reached between our legs and started to rub my rock-hard erection. "Sure, but I think we are out of towels upstairs! Do you have any in your room?" Tallia asked as she starteding down, and her mom grabbed me hard, making me bite my lip. What in Arceus was wrong with this woman?! "No, I just put fresh ones in the closet in the hall, not the bathroom," Tallia''s mom called, and Tallia''s feet stopped near the bottom of the stairs. "Duh! Sorry! I will be really quick!" Tallia called and then ran back up the stairs, and I let out a sigh, but Tallia''s mom started to make out with me right after that. I tried to push her away, but she just linked hands with me and pushed my hands above my head as my head spun, and I got lost in the kiss. I knew this was wrong, but Tallia''s mom was so hot, and this was hard to stop. Finally, she pulled back, stood off me, and waved for me to sit up like nothing had happened. I did as she indicated, and the woman sat down beside me but kept a polite distance. "So, you can catch humans? What is that like?" Mom asked; I shook my head and then cleared my throat. "Umm, I don''t do it unless they ask," I said nervously, and Tallia''s mother smiled at me. "What do I call you?" "Mom or mother is good," she said, and then her sexy demeanor returned briefly. "But when we are alone, you can call me Mommy or even your dirty little cum slut," Tallia''s mom whispered, and I thought that I was going to lose it. Where in Giratina did this woman evene from?! "Umm, well, the inside of the Paradise Balls are all connected, and they create the perfect living environment for you to grow in. Right now, they are pretty limited, but I am going to make them better," I exined, and then Tallia''s mom nodded. "I see; well, it seems like you are a man of many talents, Landon. My daughter is very lucky to have found you!" Tallia''s mother said before getting up off the couch and going back over to the kitchen to leave me dazed and confused, thinking about what had just happened. [Warning! This woman is more dangerous than she lets on. She has been lonely for a long time, and it seems that she might be willing to do anything in order to capture your attention. Be very careful when around her!] That was more than the truth, but I couldn''t deny how hot Tallia''s mom was or how good she tasted. I decided to keep my distance for now and focus on my rtionship with Tallia instead. She was the one that I wanted, but there was a part of me that couldn''t shake off how attractive her mother was. Still, I was not going for just one woman, so maybe having a pair like this might be good. PP SYS Ch 42: I Have Needs PP SYS Ch 42: I Have Needs Once I got back to my dorm, I would have to go and check on Pawmi and Feebas and see what I could do to work on my Bond with them. For now, the food that Tallia''s mom was cooking smelled amazing, and I couldn''t wait to eat it! "All clean!" Tallia called as she came running down the stairs. This time she was wearing a sundress and her hair down, and Iughed. "You look nice!" I said, and Tallia smiled before going over to hug her mom, who was dishing up the food onto tes now. "Thanks! Now let''s eat!" Tallia said as she pulled out a chair for me, and Iughed as I sat down. That night, we talked about all kinds of things, from quests to Pok¨¦mon, and it was a wonderful time. Her mother asked me questions about my Quests, but Tallia mostly just listened as she ate her food. We even talked for a long time about Lumi and how I would teach her about being a human, and it made us bothugh. When the night was over, and we had finished eating all of Tallia''s mom''s amazing food, she gave me a hug goodbye before I left. She told me toe back anytime I wanted to talk more or eat more of her food, but when she hugged me, she whispered into my ear. "Come back sometime when my daughter isn''t home. This horny single mom is lonely, and I have needs." I left the house with Tallia after that, but she didn''t notice and seemed happy. I was d, but I could hardly believe how her mother was acting right behind her daughter''s back. "I am really happy that you and my mom get along! She is a bit of a shut-in and doesn''t ever go out, so it was nice to see her warm up to you some quickly!" Talliaughed and then pointed at her phone. "Let me show you how to call an Aircab." I nodded, and handed her my phone as I thought about just how warm her mom had gotten with me, and I felt a bit guilty. Maybe it was time for me to start looking out of the box because this single mom might be just what I needed. Tallia showed me the app and how to use it, then we both waited for it toe. We were silent most of the time, but when it came into sight, Tallia turned to me. "I know it''s a lot to ask, but if you find any extra time, maybe stop by during the day while I am out and visit with my mom. I will talk to her about it and let you know since I put both Nemona''s and my number in your phone," Tallia said as the cab touched down; and I just nodded, then Tallia quickly hugged me. "Thank you for hanging out today!" I watched Tallia run back to her house and shook my head as I walked over to the cab and got inside. I buckled up, and Larry looked back at me. "You are quite the popr gentleman! Where can I take you?" "Back to Uva Academy," I said with a sigh as I thought about what Tallia hadst said about her mother. I was sure she would not have a problem with meing to visit while her daughter was away from home. "How are you liking the Paldea Region so far? I have heard a bit about you, and you seem to be an interesting fellow, so I was curious to know what you thought of the ce?" Larry asked as we started to lift into the air. "It is beautiful, and I have already made some friends here. The people are friendly, and the Pok¨¦mon seem to be quite abundant around here. It is a good ce to be," I said with a smile before looking out of the window at the stars above. "That''s great to hear! You know, I have been living here for quite a while, so if you ever need any help with anything, just let me know," Larry said as he flew us back to the academy. I thanked Larry for his offer and then stepped out of the cab and walked through the gates. I didn''t want to think about Tallia''s mom, but I knew that I would eventually have to go visit her. After all, if she was a shut-in, then there had to be some reason why she wantedpany so badly. I mean, besides wanting me to bend her over the kitchen sink... maybe I might visit sooner thanter. Maybe finding out the answer could help me understand how people worked better and maybe even make me a better person in the end. A lot of Maybe, but for now, I had to focus on the real task at hand: getting my team of Pokemon closer together and stronger! I headed up to my room, but the walk-up was pretty quiet, and I was lost in my thoughts. When I got to the room, I went over to my bed and flopped down on it. I had been through so many crazy things today, and I just needed some time to process it all. After a few moments of lying in my bed, my phone suddenly beeped. It was an unknown number, but when I looked more closely at the caller ID, it said ''Tallia''s Mom,'' and I groaned as I opened the text and coughed. The picture was of her sitting on the bathroom floor, holding up a condom. She was exposing her dripping wet bluece panties and the rest of her juices that spread out around them. It was even leaking on the floor, and Tallia''s mom was looking at the camera with a sultry look. I groaned and buried my face in one of my pillows, then grabbed my phone and quickly replied to the text. With that, I put my phone away and cursed myself for getting caught up in the moment with Tallia''s mom. Then, I got up and put the woman out of my head as I closed my eyes. It was time to meet my new Pok¨¦mon and keep getting stronger! PP SYS Ch 43: Pawmi’s Playtime! PP SYS Ch 43: Pawmi¡¯s ytime! I opened my eyes, and I was in a grassy grove with a few short trees that had widespread canopies. There were a few boulders scattered around, and I could see the sun shining through the leaves. I looked around, but I didn''t see Pawmi anywhere. [New Quest Activated!] [Pawmi''s ytime!: Find Pawmi and y with her until she isfortable with you.] I sighed and started to look around for Pawmi, but it was harder than I expected. After a few minutes of searching, I heard some rustling in the trees above me. Looking up, I saw a pair of bright green eyes looking down at me curiously. It was Pawmi! "Hi, there!" I said softly as she jumped down from the branch and tackled me to the ground. She had no clothes on, and her soft, smooth-furred body pressed into mine on the ground. "Hi! I don''t know what happened, but now I look like you! Or sort of like you? I got these big things, but you don''t have them... they are really soft..." Pawmi said after jumping off me to stand and then groping herrge breasts. Iughed and then tried to exin to her what breasts were. While she understood, I could tell that she still didn''t quite get why they were important. That''s when I got an idea! "Let''s y a game, Pawmi," I said with a grin as I reached into my pocket for some treats that Tallia had given me earlier after we had eaten. "If you can catch these out of the air before they touch the ground, you get to keep them!" Pawmi''s eyes lit up, and she jumped into the air eagerly. She was surprisingly good at it, and I could see her Bond with me growing with each sessful catch. After a few rounds of ying this game, I started to feel a connection between us that hadn''t been there before. After we finished with the treats, Pawmi came to sit in myp and cuddled into me as I stroked her head. I hadn''tpleted the quest yet, so that meant that I had to figure something else out today, but it was starting to gette, even if it looked daytime in this part of Prisma. I looked down at Pawmi''s face, which was covered in the same orange fur as the rest of her body, but she had yellow circles on each cheek, and the area around her button nose was a cream color like her paws. Her hands and feet were paws and didn''t have much for digits, but she still looked really cute. I still had to think of a name as well, but that was a tricky part. "Pawmi, what should we do?" I asked her, and she just looked up at me with those big green eyes before rubbing against my face. "Can you rub my belly?" Pawmi asked, and I looked down at her toned and bare body. Even though she had short, smooth fur, Pawmi was still naked, and her bright red puffy nipples were erect. "Sure," I said nervously and started to rub her belly, making her moan softly and rub the side of her face to my chest. "What do you think of the name Popsicle for you? It fits your color scheme and your cuteness." Pawmi smiled and nodded, licking her lips. "I like it! Can you rub these big soft things?" "Of course," I said with a smile, moving both hands up to stroke and softly grope her pillow-soft grapefruit-sized breasts. Pawmi was so cute and affectionate, but her moans were making me get excited as my erection grew. "That feels nice," Pawmi said, and I smiled. "You''re a cute and affectionate pokemon, Popsicle," I said, but then she slowly pushed one of my hands between her legs. I didn''t hesitate, and Popsicle moaned louder as my finger slid between her pussy lips. She turned her head up to me with a heated look, and I kissed her small mouth as I started to y with her pussy. Popsicle moaned into my kiss and pushed her thick hips into my fingers as her tail rubbed my cock through my pants. "I feel so hot inside!" Popsicle cried as her body trembled, and then she melted into my arms, and I slowed down my fingers. "Did you like that feeling?" I asked as she panted, resting her head on my shoulder. "Yes," Popsicle said as she slowly calmed down, and I smiled. "I want more hot feelings inside!" "Do you want to y a game then?" I asked as I looked down at her, and Popsicle nodded eagerly as I stood up and took my clothes off. "Let''s see how many times I can make you cum!" Popsicle crawled back into myp, but this time, my cock rested between her legs as I started to y with her clit again. This time I was able to bring her to orgasm faster, and she squirted a bit of her juice on my cock. Popsicle then started to rub against it, and I could see the determination in her eyes as she tried hard to make me cum. After a few minutes of intense pleasure, I finally came with an explosive orgasm that left my head spinning as Popsicle got off me to happily licked up every drop of cum from my cock. Afterward, she got on her hands and knees, shaking her hips and tail at me. "Breed me, master! Breed me!" Popsicle said, and I moved behind her, pressing my cock into her soaking wet pussy. I slowly pushed in, and Popsicle moaned with pleasure as I started thrusting into her tight hole. The sensation of being inside her was intense, and our Bond grew stronger with each movement until finally, feeling my cum build up inside her pussy made it burst. Popsicle let out a primal cry as her pack arched, and then she came up and back into my chest to turn her head to kiss me passionately. I reached under her knees and picked her up, and leaned back against a tree as we kept fucking; her pussy felt so good! PP SYS Ch 44: Pokeball Upgrades! PP SYS Ch 44: Pokeball Upgrades! "Breed me more, master! I don''t want to be done with the game yet, master!" Popsicle cried as I stabbed my dick up into her wetness as I held her up. "Yes, I will keep breeding you, Popsicle! We can y this game forever." I said with a grin as we kept fucking. We both cummed again and again until the pleasure was too intense to take anymore. I carried Popsicle back over to a bedding area of long grass andid her down before cuddling with her under the tree canopy. We watched as the sun set around us in Prisma''s sky as I rubbed her belly again. It was definitely a day that neither of us would forget anytime soon; we had formed an even deeper bond than before through ying such intimate games together. [The Quest, ''Pawmi''s ytime!'' Is nowplete!] [Quest Rewards: 50 HP, Common Fire Brand Skin x1, Pawmi Paw Print Dress x1, TM 011 Water Pulse x1] I looked over the rewards and grinned as I saw the new TM, but it was also good that I got another dress for the girls. Popsicle was already sleeping on my chest, so I thought that this would be a good time to check out my menu again. [PP System] [3 Up Added for the capture of first Rare Feebas!] [1 Up Added for the capture of first Common Pawmi!] [10 UP avable] (N/A) (N/A) (N/A) I still didn''t have ess to thest three, but I had yet to check out the Pokeball upgrades, and I wasn''t feeling that tired yet. I was curious to know what kind of upgrades they would be and how they would help me to catch the Pok¨¦mon. I was dead set on trying my best not to have to use force with the girls that I caught, but if I wanted to do that, I was going to need some advantages. [Pokeball Upgrades] {1}[Catch Rank: Level 1] {2}[Base Type Boost: Level 1] {3}[Critical Capture: Level 1] {4}[Paradise Ball Skin Boost: Level 1] {5}[N/A] {6}[N/A] {7}[N/A] {8}[N/A] I read through the upgrades and thought about how they would help me. The Catch Rank upgrade seemed like a no-brainer. It wasmon sense that if I had better catching abilities, then I would have a higher chance of getting the Pok¨¦mon to stay in my Pokeball after being caught. [Catch rank 1 allows you to catch Pok¨¦mon up to level ten easier. If you get Gym badges, you can get Pok¨¦mon of higher levels to respect you. If you catch Pok¨¦mon with a higher level than your Trainer Rank, they might not listen to you, even if you have a high Bond level with them. If you raise them from a lower level and they exceed your Catch Rank, they will still respect you. Your Pok¨¦mon and mates want to see you seed, but newer ones that you meet need to know that you are strong if they are to respect and listen to you.] That made sense, and I knew about the gyms and about Pok¨¦mon respecting me, but I had thought that my Bond Level would override the respect part. I guess that wasn''t the case. The next upgrade, Base type boost, was a pretty interesting ability to me. It sounded like it could help with the Pok¨¦mons base type and make my Pok¨¦mon stronger, but what would it do for the humans? [Base-Type Upgrade allows you to increase your Pok¨¦mon''s base type''s effectiveness by 10% when fighting. The Humans also have base types, but they are unlocked at Bond Level 3. When they get their Base-Type, The women will gain elemental abilities that will help them with their chosen path. These abilities will be nonbat skills.] So the girls were going to get abilities like me as well? That made me curious to know what kind of abilities they were going to get, but I bet Nurse Joy got some kind of healing ability. I had no idea what someone like Lusamine would get, but I was a long way away from Bond Level 3 with her, so I put the thought out of my head. Critical Capture was something that I hadn''t heard of before, but it sounded like something really useful for those times when I needed to catch rare Pok¨¦mon or tough ones that wouldn''t stay in my Pokeball. [With this skill, you have a 3% chance per level to sessfully capture a wild Pok¨¦mon on the first throw into your Pokeball.] Finally, there was the Paradise ball skin boost; this one seemed quite useful as well since it would make all Pok¨¦balls more efficient when they had the skins and look much nicer with new skins too! I had yet to even try one of the skins to see what it would do to my Pok¨¦mon, but I was curious about what would happen if I put them on a human Paradise Ball? [This upgrade increases the bonus from the Skin used by 10%. You cannot use Elemental Skins on Human Paradise Balls. Instead, you will get special Theme Skins that will change the theme of the Paradise Ball.] More interesting things, but I had yet to find any of these Theme Skins. I looked over the choices, and then put one Ultra Point into my Catch Rank, and then closed that menu back up. While there were good things there to upgrade, I wanted to focus on the insides of the balls for now. I went back to the PP System menu and selected the Paradise Pokeball Upgrades. [Paradise Pokeball Upgrades] {1}[Interior Terrain: Level 2] {2}[Interior Design: Level 1] {3}[Habitat Design: Level 2] {4}[Habitat Bonus: Level 1] {5}[N/A] {6}[N/A] {7}[N/A] {8}[N/A] I stared at the selections, feeling myself start to get tired, but I wanted to make sure that I did something before bed. The one that I wanted to pick was Habitat Design, but it was a staggering 6 UP! PP SYS Ch 45: Dream State PP SYS Ch 45: Dream State [I think that it is a wise choice, and also increasing Interior Design would be a good idea as well. This will allow you to upgrade things in and around the women''s habitats. Things like their food choices, furniture, and even other structures.] That was pretty cool, so I did as Cryo instructed and used the 8 Ultra Points. The world shed around Popsicle and me, but she didn¡¯t notice. When the light cleared, the ce had be much lusher around us, and the grass became taller and thicker under us. I was sure there was much more to look over around here, but that would have to wait until tomorrow. Sleep was starting to take me, so I closed the system menu and then my eyes as I drifted off to sleep. [Dream State] I opened my eyes, but then I closed them again, trying to process what I had just seen. ¡°You are in Dream State right now, and it is the only way that we can speak. My name is Ultramex,¡± The massive Pok¨¦mon said, but it was hard to believe that this was even a Pok¨¦mon! I opened my eyes again to look at the strange Pok¨¦mon, but it was hard to look at just one spot of the massive upside-down pyramid. All parts of it were metallic and constantly shifting and changing so much that my eyes were pulled around the Pok¨¦mons body. ¡°I have never seen a Pokemon like you before,¡± I said. ¡°I am from a time that is far in the future, and I was created by man. When I evolved, I became too powerful for them to control, so I was locked away. I only want to see both races live in peace, but most humans refuse to treat Pokemon equally,¡± Ultramex exined, and I nodded, thinking about Team Snagem and Cipher. There were people all over that just wanted to use Pok¨¦mon for their own personal gain. Even when I was younger, there were threats, like when Mewtwo broke out of a Lab. There was a hero called Red that captured it, but the Mewtwo was created by humans tampering with Mews genes. This information was not my own, and I had other memories of other evil organizations that were all over the world from Cryo. ¡°So what is it that you want me to do exactly? I know you want me to get you out, but I mean, what is the point of this system you gave me?¡± I asked as I sat down. The space we were in was like the wireframe of the Ultra-Space-Wormholes, but it surrounded us like a cubed prison. ¡°I gave you a way to create a strong team of humans that can help you develop ways to help change the world and the rtionships with humans and Pok¨¦mon. Your Pok¨¦mon are to help defend you against the people that will rise up against you. You will also be able to defend yourself in many ways as you grow with the system,¡± Ultramex exined and then paused for a moment before asking a question. ¡°What do you think of Cryo?¡± ¡°He has been extremely helpful, and I would be dead without him, I am sure. The things that I can now do are amazing, thanks to his help,¡± I said, speaking honestly. ¡°Cryo is a Pok¨¦mon that I created to be a Partner Pok¨¦mon to work with humans. You are the first human that has been given one, and then the only one that can have one while I am imprisoned. Cyro will evolve three times, but this will also change you slightly. You will gain ess to greater abilities, but all of that takes time,¡± Ultramex exined, and I nodded. ¡°How do I level up, Cryo?¡± I asked since I couldn¡¯t really battle with him, or could I? ¡°Information is required, but this is not just from what he learns. The more life experience you gain, the stronger Cryo will be, and he will give you new abilities outside of normal trainers. Some will be Tech-Maxing and Pok¨¦-Fusion, but these things are still out of reach until Cryo evolves into Createch,¡± Ultramex exined, and I grabbed at my ankles, rocking back as I sat cross-legged. This was a lot to take in, but my mind just sorted the information, and I could recall each thing word for word that we had talked about. I really hoped that it all stuck when I woke up. ¡°Is there anything else that I need to know?¡± I asked. ¡°That is all for now. You are progressing smoothly, but know that this is not a race to get to me. Time does not exist here. Creating bonds with friendships with people is just as important, if not more, than getting stronger. The development of Prisma is also something that is essential for the growth of you and your girls, but I have faith in you,¡± Ultramex said, but then darkness swallowed me whole. I woke up the next morning feeling refreshed, and Popsicle was still in my arms. [So, you finally met Ultramex, my creator.] ¡®Yes, and it was pretty interesting. I have a much better understanding of what I am supposed to do going forward. I was also told what I have to do to help you evolve, and that is in line with what I need to do,¡¯ I thought with a smile as I kissed Popsicle''s forehead below the tuft of hair that stretched up between her long erect ears. [And what is that?] ¡®I just have to keep doing what I am doing. Making new friends, partners, and mates, exploring new ces, and learning new things. Ultramex told me that I was trying to figure out how to bring equality between humans and Pok¨¦mon,¡¯ I thought, and Cryo was quiet for a moment. [That is good, and I am d that you seem more confident in yourself.] ¡®That is thanks to your help. You are really amazing, but now it is time to get up. I have sses, but I need to go see my Feebas first,¡¯ I thought, and Popsicle started to stir in my arms. PP SYS Ch 46: New Quest! Beautification Elevation! PP SYS Ch 46: New Quest! Beautification Elevation! "You have to go? Can''t we y more?" Popsicle asked, but I shook my head. We were both up now, and I was fully dressed. "You can go see what Lumi, my Cosmog, or Nurse Joy is doing, and there is also Lusamine. You just have to close your eyes and think of where you want to go," I exined, and Popsicle''s eyes lit up. "There are other Pok¨¦mon I can see? What''s a Nurse Joy?" Popsicle asked, and I grinned. "You''ll figure it out!" I said and then gave her a quick hug before closing my eyes and reopening them at the edge of ake. I felt bad about leaving Popsicle like that, but I wanted to get out and explore today. I was going to also stop by history and math in the afternoon, so I really had to get a move on the day to meet up with the girls. At the same time, I didn''t want to rush this with Feebas since I knew that she was going to be a bit more of a sensitive Pok¨¦mon. Speaking of my Pok¨¦mon, where was Feebas? "Feebas!" I called out with hands cupped over my mouth, but there was still no sign of her, but I really wasn''t sure what I was even looking for. What was a Paradise Feebas going to look like? [New Quest Activated!] [Beautification Elevation!: Help your Feebas evolve.] Huh? I paused, but I was running a nk on what level Feebas evolves at. [Feebas can evolve at any level, but you need to get her beauty stat high enough. This means that you will not only have to show her that others think she is beautiful, but she has to believe it herself. This Quest is not one that you are going to finish right away, and it is going to take time. I think that you should give her some more time because she is sitting at the bottom of the pool. Maybe just try stopping by once or twice a day.] Ah, right. I had a feeling that this was going to be a long-term project, but okay. I would do my best to show her that she was beautiful in her own way. "It''s okay, Feebas! I''m here!" I called out, hoping that I would hear something back. No reply. I kept calling, and eventually, Feebas poked her head out of the water. She had a blue triangle on her head like her Pok¨¦mon form, but her face was tanned and pock-marked. "Hello, Trainer," she said as she slowly floated over to me. "Are you here to catch me?" "No, no. I''m here to make sure that you are happy and to help you find what makes you beautiful. That is why I am here, and I am going to keeping here each day," I replied, and she smiled at me shyly before disappearing back under the water. [That was surprising.] "I wanted to give a bit more effort than just one shout, but you are right. This is going to take a while," I said and closed my eyes, opening them back up in my room. [Not all of my advice will be right, but I can guide you in what choices have the best chance for sess. You are still going to have to make all the final choices on how you act.] I nodded, smiling as I looked out the window at the warm morning sunlight. It was going to be a good day and a great start for a Pok¨¦mon journey! Grabbing my phone, I stripped down and got new clothes. I started texting the girls to see where they were as I headed to the bathroom and flipped on the shower. Sitting down on the toilet for my morning business, I saw that I had two missed messages from Tallia''s mom sent at 5 am. I opened the messages hesitantly and sighed when it was only text, but the picture she had sent was still there fromst night. I read the text, and shook my head, but couldn''t help myself from getting hard from excitement. I scrolled up and rubbed one out into the toilet before hopping in the shower. The day was off to an interesting start, but I had to stay focused on my real goal. I quickly got ready and then grabbed my bag before heading out the door to meet up with the girls. They said that we could all gather at Tallia''s ce, but I was hoping that it meant outside. While Tallia might be oblivious to what her mother was doing, I didn''t think Nemona would be the same. In the end, I would like it if all three girls would join me in Prisma, but that was going to take some careful nning. [Good luck, and do your best!] Cryo called out in my head as I walked down to catch the Aircab I had just called to meet up with the girls. I smiled, knowing it was true. This was just the start of something big, and I had to stay focused so that I could make sure that both humans and Pok¨¦mon would be equal one day. I also wanted to do some exploring and all the other jazz. "Where are you headed today, Landon?" Larry asked as I got into the Aircab. "Back to Tallia''s ce. I am meeting the girls to go catch some more Pok¨¦mon and to start exploring the ind. Tallia''s mother invited me over for lunch after that, and then I have sses in the afternoon," I said as we lifted off, and Larry nodded. "That woman is a bit of a mystery, but I have flown her around from time to time, and she seems like a nice woman. She never really talks much, so if she is conservative with you, then that is awfully nice of you," Larry said, and I nodded, letting out a sigh. "Yeah, she is a nicedy, and I am just trying to be friendly since we seemed to get along," I said as I stared out the window. None of these people had any clue who this woman really was behind closed doors, but that only made her that much hotter. PP SYS Ch 47: Finny! PP SYS Ch 47: Finny! When I arrived at Tallia''s ce, all of the girls were there and ready to go. We talked about our ns for the day before deciding where to start catching Pok¨¦mon. At first, Nemona wanted to try her luck in the deep sea, but eventually, we decided on the beach since it was a bit closer. We split up, and I searched for Pok¨¦mon all along the shoreline. It was slow going at first, but eventually, after finding some Oran Berries, I found a few small Pok¨¦mon like Wingull, Shellder, and Finneon. The Wingull was gone the moment I got close to it and didn''t seem to want anything to do with me. Then Cryo informed me that it was a male, and so were both Shellder. That left me with the Finneon, who was close to the shore, so I tried tossing a berry to it in the water. It worked, and Finneon looked pleased with the offering. It came up to me with its head bobbing in the water and followed my finger as I ran it in a circle. Then I tossed another berry in, which it ate without hesitation. "What do you think, Miss Finneon? Would you like to be one of my Pok¨¦mon?" I asked, and the Finneon just stared up at me, but this was not the brightest fish in the ocean, it seemed. "Well, let''s see if I can get you into the ball." I summoned a Paradise Ball and then held it just above the water and waited to see what the fish Pok¨¦mon would do. I wasn¡¯t really sure how I was supposed tomunicate with a fish or bond with it, but the food usually was a good ce to start with anything. It took a moment, but to my surprise, the Finneon swam up and pressed her face to the Paradise ball. She burst into white light as the Paradise Ball opened up, and it swallowed her energy and closed without shaking, making a click as it did. I smiled, feeling good about myself for being able to catch this friendly Finneon. I knew that I had done something right because when I looked back at the beach, I saw both of my friends standing there with wide eyes. "Landon! You actually caught one!" Nemona said,ing over and giving me a hug. "You were even able to make friends with it! That''s crazy!" "See! I told you that he did it! I know these are weak Pok¨¦mon, and it is not the first time hearing someone do this, but seeing it is really cool!" Tallia eximed, but then Nemona frowned. "Howe it didn''t work with the Wingull? Or why you didn''t try on those two Shellder?" Nemona asked, and I frowned back. "I thought we were splitting up?" I asked, and Nemona giggled. "We just did that so we could follow you and spy on you! I had to see you in action, but I wanted to see what you did when no one else was around. You know, people can act differently, and your system thing is pretty weird. I just want to make sure that you are as good of a guy as we think you are!" Nemona said inly, and I chuckled. The girl was honest, but that was an admiral trait. So many people just told you what you wanted to hear, but sometimes it was good to have a person that could just tell you straight. "Thanks for the vote of confidence," I said with a smirk, and Nemona just rolled her eyes. ¡°We are responsible for you, so we have to observe you to make sure it is safe to let you go and roam around on your own,¡± Tallia said, and Nemona justughed. "Yeah, yeah. So what are you going to name it? Or do you even have to?" She asked as I looked at the Paradise ball. Right, I had forgotten about that part! I thought for a moment before deciding on a name that seemed perfect for this energetic little fish. "Finny," I dered, and both Tallia and Nemona nodded their heads. Spoiler [copse] "That works. Now, let''s go swimming," Tallia suggested, and we all nodded in agreement. We spent the rest of the morning ying in the water and exploring the beach, but eventually, we decided to go back to Tallia''s ce to get ready for lunch at her mom''s ce. I was nervous, so I started to ramble about Pok¨¦mon and began asking. The girls were helpful, but they alsoughed at how seriously I was taking things. Little did they know that I was really trying to cover up my nervousness for this lunch with Tallia¡¯s mother, but now I was nervous about them joining us. Thankfully, just before we got to the house, an Air Cab showed up, and the girls got in it. "Tell my mom I love her and that I will see her tonight!" Tallia called from the window seat, and then Nemona leaned out over her. "Try not to get into any trouble! You owe me a battle, so you better be at my ce tomorrow afternoon!" Nemona called as the cab lifted off, and the girls and Larry all waved goodbye. Trouble. That was exactly what I was about to get in, and my heart was pounding in my throat as I walked up to the door. This was so crazy, but I would look bad now if I didn''t go for lunch, so I reached for the door, feeling my palms starting to sweat. Maybe I should just text her and tell Tallia''s mom that I am not feeling good? That might be the safest route and less likely to get me into trouble, but Cryo was being oddly quiet about this all. I wasn¡¯t sure if I should feel rxed about that or worried. Before I could react, the door opened, and Tallia''s mom was standing there in her apron, but that was all. Again, before I could react, I was pulled inside, my fate was sealed, and the door was closed and locked. Oh boy! PP SYS Ch 48: Despicable Creature PP SYS Ch 48: Despicable Creature "You actually came!" Tallia''s mother said with excitement as she pulled me into a passionate kiss. I let my arms wrap around her, but I was nervous to the point of shaking, even as we kissed. She was only wearing her yellow apron, so my hands roamed around her back, but then Tallia''s mom put her hands over mine. I was guided down to her soft bum, and then she squeezed my hands to get me to do the same. I gently squeezed her ass, and Tallia''s mother moaned softly into my mother, heightening my excitement. I then felt a hand slide up my chest and around the back of my neck as she pulled me further into her embrace. My palms were sweating, and my heart was racing as I felt us both bing aroused by the moment. Tallia''s mom broke away from our passionate kiss and smiled warmly, "Come on, let''s get lunch." She pulled away from me, pulling me by the hand over to a chair at the table, and walked into the kitchen. As she went to the fridge, I sat there in a daze, unsure of what to say. The woman was so beautiful, so I had trouble doing anything but just watching her. The fact that everyone thought that she was just a mild-mannered and quiet stay-at-home mom just made this situation even more arousing and hard to process. [Calm down, Landon. You can handle this.] Cryo said calmly in my head, and I sat back and took a deep breath. "What kind of parents do you have? Do they know that you are here?" Tallia''s mother asked as she pulled out some lunchmeat and made two sandwiches and then brought them over to the table. I thought for a moment before shaking my head, "No, they died while I was in mya in an ident. When I woke up, I only had Cryo and Nurse Joy, but now I am gaining friends, so things are starting to look up. I mean, I get to sit here and chat with a beautiful woman who is only in an apron, so I can''tin," I chuckled, and then Tallia''s mother sat on myp, and I wrapped one arm around her waist, taking the sandwich in my other. I tried not to think about the naked body pressed against me in my arms, and concentrated on the sandwich she had made me. The sandwich had a delicious variety of meats and vegetables, and the bread was fresh, but I was having trouble concentrating on eating it while she was so close. [Focus, Landon.] Cryo said in my head, but it was hard when all I wanted to do was just kiss her again. After a few moments of quiet, Tallia''s mother broke the silence first. "So, what kind of Pok¨¦mon do you want to catch? Any special ones that you have been looking for?" I thought for a moment before shaking my head again, "I haven''t really been able to think about it much since everything happened, but if I could find any one Pok¨¦mon, I would like to find a bunch of Eevee. I have always found them cute, and with my Paradise Balls ability, I could turn the 9 of them into an idol group in Prisma," Iughed and took another bite of my sandwich. "I have been curious about that. So the ce inside the Pokeball is called Prisma? And you can turn Pok¨¦mon into humans? Do you think that I could see one of them?" Tallia''s mother asked, and I nodded. "Give me a minute," I said and opened my inventory in my mind. I selected Pawmi''s new dress, and I equipped it for her, but then I summoned her ball and Joy''s. "Since we are getting pretty close, I think that you should meet Nurse Joy. I think the two of you will get along quite well." "Oh? I would love to meet her! I was also going to ask you some questions about catching humans, but I thought that might be a sensitive topic. Having one of the womene out and talk to me about it is much better!" Tallia''s mom said with excitement, and I sighed internally. I was worried that Joy might have been a bit much, but all''s well that ends well, I hope. I smiled and then clicked Popsicle''s ball. It opened, but nothing came out. I turned the ball around and looked inside, but it was just mirrors and metal like a normal Pokeball. "Is there something wrong?" Tallia''s mother asked me, and I closed the ball, returned it, and summoned Lumi''s ball. "Not sure, but the balls are all connected, so she could just be in a different ball. That is what makes Prisma. The more the Paradise Balls I use to catch with, the bigger it gets," I exined, and then clicked the ball. Nothing happened, and I frowned. "This normally doesn''t happen," I said with frustration, putting Lumi''s ball away, looking at Nurse Joy''s ball. "I have never heard of a Pok¨¦mon not being in its ball before," Tallia''s mother said with a giggle, and I grinned, rxing. "Third time''s the charm," I said and pressed the button on the bright pink Pokeball. Suddenly, four white lights burst from the ball, and Lumi, Popsicle, Joy, and even Lusamine appeared around the table in the center of the living room. Both Tallia''s mother and I sat shocked at all fouring out at once, but Lusamine red at me. "So you are trying to capture more humans! I knew you were a despicable creature!" Lusamine snapped, but then her expression changed to soft and kind as she went over to Tallia''s mom. "Come on, dear, you don''t want any part of this wicked man!" I groaned, but as Lusamine tried to grab Tallia''s mother''s hands, the woman pulled back from her. Tallia¡¯s mother cuddled into my side as Nurse Joy pulled her back. PP SYS Ch 49: Jolene PP SYS Ch 49: Jolene "I am the one that seduced this young man, not the other way around, but you must be the one that my daughter said was violent," Tallia''s mother said, and Lusamine flinched. "Lusamine is still trying to get used to things, but Landon really isn''t a bad person. I decided that I wanted to be caught by him after hearing about what was going to happen to him in the future. There is a special Pok¨¦mon in his mind that helps him, so he also may seem a lot older and more experienced than you would think for a twenty-year-old that spent half of his life in aa," Nurse Joy exined, and Tallia''s mother nodded, and then she looked at my Cosmog, Lumi, and my Pawmi, Popsicle in their more human Paradise forms. "That''s amazing! So you can really change them into people?" Tallia''s mother said in amazement, and I nodded. "Yes, with the help of my Paradise Balls. I also have a few new techniques that I am working on, but I am still learning," I said, and then Nurse Joy smiled. "I think you were both in the middle of something, but if you ever wanted to have tea sometime, let Landon know. Lusamine isn''t much of a talker, and Lumi and Popsicle are more like my children, so it would be nice to talk to another mature woman," Nurse Joy said, and then she and the two Pok¨¦mon shed into light and disappeared back into Prisma as I returned her ball to my inventory. That just left Tallia''s mother, me, and Lusamine, who was ring at me. I could almost feel the angering off her in waves, but I really wasn''t sure about what to do. "You might have Joy and this woman fooled, but I know that you enjoy having us imprisoned like this! You are just a sick and twisted pervert that-" Lusamine growled, but suddenly, Tallia''s mother got up and pped her. The strike had not been hard, but Lusamine still stepped back in shock, putting a hand up to her now reddening cheek. "From what I understand, you were on a crash course to not only destroy yourself but also bully and mentally abuse your future children. That is what was just shown to me by the Pok¨¦mon named Cryo in my head just now. While I don''t know if that is true or not, your attitude now and at the school with the Art teacher, Hassel, shows that something like that could be possible if your mind was infected by an Ultra Beast. You should be thankful that he took you out of that ce if that was what your future had in store. I am sure that this isn''t easy, but I think that Landon is only trying to help you, but you are taking your frustrations out on him like a little girl," Tallia''s mother exined, but her words got softer as she spoke. Lusamine just looked at the ground and then nodded before flickering into light and returning back to Prisma. Tallia''s mother then looked up at me with tears in her eyes, "Thank you, Landon. I am sure that this will all be resolved soon, but from what I have seen, her life hasn''t been easy." I nodded, not sure what to say. "I hope you are not angry that I hit her?" Tallia''s mother asked as she sat back down beside me, and I wrapped an arm around her, kissing the woman''s cheek. "No, not at all. I am d that you could talk to her, and I think you might even have made some progress with Lusamine. I know her life was rough, but that is why I let her act out because I did force her toe with me," I said with a sigh. "I think that she needed that. Unfortunately, that took more time than I had thought it would, and we are going to have to put this off for another two days. Tallia is home all day tomorrow, but I am sure that she will be with Nemona and you all day. You are more than wee toe for lunch with them, and I will be wearing more clothing," Tallia''s mom giggled, and then kissed me passionately for a while before pulling back with a mischievous smile. "Did you like the picture that I sent?" "I did, and I am sorry about all this with the Pok¨¦mon; I got us sidetracked. Do you think there is a name I can call you by?" I asked, then added, "Besides the pet names you have already picked." "You can just call me Jolene. As for your girls and Pok¨¦mon, I did ask for you to show me them, and I had a really good time with you today! The fun stuff can happen at any time, but I have been dying to have someone to talk to. It is also really nice that you are very attractive and have a decent body, which makes rxing with you and talking so much better if we can enjoy each other as well," Jolene said and then kissed me again before getting up. "Thank you, and I will keep that in mind. I was really nervous about this, but this has really been a great experience. Like Nurse Joy said, I can drop her off in the morning if you women want to talk tomorrow while I am out with the girls, if you want?" I asked, and Jolene nodded as I got up and headed over to put my shoes back on. "I think that would be great. It can give us a chance to talk about more serious things in private, but you can also leave that Lusamine girl. She is about the same age as you, and not that much more than my daughter, so I think it would be good for her toe and talk with us girls. Well, I should go get started on some dinner for Tallia, but I think I need to put on a few moreyers before my daughter gets home. I will see you tomorrow!" Jolene said, leading me out the door with a warm hug goodbye. I left Tallia''s house with a big smile on my face, but when I pulled out my Rotom Phone, I quickly called a cab. It was already quarter after one, and I had History ss with Miss Raifort at one. She had already shown that she didn''t like me, so I had best hurry! PP SYS Ch 50: Miss Raifort PP SYS Ch 50: Miss Raifort When I finally got to school, I was twenty-five minuteste, and I raced to my ss. When I got there, I could hear Miss Raifort talking inside, and I waited until she paused before knocking on the door. "Come in," Miss Raifort called in an unimpressed voice, and I sighed before opening the door. The inside of the ss smelled like chalk dust, but all the students were staring at me when I stepped inside. "Ah, Landon. Nice of you to join us," Miss Raifort said in a sarcastic tone before pointing to an empty seat in the second row. "You can take that seat. We have had far too many lessons on the importance of punctuality." I hurried over to the seat and listened to Miss Raifort''s lecture on the history of Paldea. She was talking about the seado Mountain Region and the Gym history of snowboardpetitions to even get a chance at battling the Gym leader. This had been a standing tradition in the formation of the Pok¨¦mon Gym, but I already knew this all from Cryo. ording to him, the information would be scanned from the books by certain Pok¨¦mon in the distant future. "So, Landon, you seem to know everything I am talking about. Would you like to exin the details of thepetition?" Miss Raifort said, and I nodded before standing up and clearing my throat. "Of course! The seado Mountain Region has been an area for testing since long before even the first Gym Badges were created. In the earliest times, a challenge would be issued to trainers from all over to try their skills in the snowy wilds. It was an endurance test but also a way to gauge the power and capabilities of trainers from all over. The challenge was that a trainer couldplete a course in the snow while also surviving the Pok¨¦mon battles on their way up to the peak of seado Mountain to battle the Gym leader for the region. This has been the tradition that has stood the test of time," I exined, and Miss Raifort narrowed her eyes at me. "Fine. Then tell me why this particr process was chosen by the leaders of the region instead of some other method," Miss Raifort said, and I nodded before continuing. "Snowboarding was an activity that was popr in the region, so it was chosen as a way to gauge the strength of a trainer. While it is hard enough on its own, the added challenge of Pok¨¦mon battles also tests the trainers'' abilities to battle and survive in intense situations. Also being able to stay focused enough toplete the course in addition to battling strong Pok¨¦mon. Though this process may seem arbitrary, it has been a tried and true method of testing trainers'' capabilities," I exined, and Miss Raifort seemed irritated with my answer. "Yes, it has been a tradition for many centuries, but why is it still held today?" she asked, and I paused before answering. "Because it remains a great way to judge an individual''s strength and ability. It requires more than just physical ability, but also mental fortitude to be able to handle the course, as well as being able to make decisions and strategize in the heat of battle. It is an important part of the Gym Leader system and a good way to see who is truly up to the challenge of being a Gym Leader," I exined, and Miss Raifort seemed to rx a bit. "Very good. It seems you have done your research, so that''s worth a few extra points. You can take your seat," she said, and I nodded before sitting down and listening to the rest of her lecture in peace. At the end of the ss, I quickly packed up my things and was about to leave, but Miss Raifort told me to stay, so I waited as the teenagers left. Once they were gone, Miss Raifort closed the door and turned to me with a serious look. "For someone that has been here for two days, you sure do seem to know a lot about this area. That just adds more to the suspicion I have that surrounds you, Worldline Walker!" Miss Raifort nearly hissed at me, so I put my bag down with a sigh and walked over to sit in the chair of her desk. "What do you think you are doing?!" "I hardly think that you are going to give up the advantage of standing over me, so think of this as a favor. Now, didn''t Geeta tell you about Cryo? The Pok¨¦mon in my head?" I asked, and Raifort threw up her hands, nearly knocking her sses off. "Like I would believe that Lechonk wash!" Miss Raifort snapped as she came over to stand and lean over me, bringing her face down to mine. "I deal in historical facts, not things that you can¡¯t see or properly research! Can you show me that this Pok¨¦mon even exists?!" Even though she was mad at me, for whatever reason, she still was one of the best-looking teachers that I had seen so far. [I can sense a higher pheromone leveling from Miss Raifort. I suggest that you try to make a move on her, but that is up to you. This is the advice I have, given the data I have received. There are things that you know about the past of this ce that she might not. You could use that to your advantage.] Cryo''s words echoed in my head, but I had thought that her red face was from being angry, but it seemed it was something more. Still, the thought of kissing my teacher where anyone could walk in on us was wrong but arousing at the same time. "I''m sorry, but I don''t think that I can do that," I said, shaking my head to clear the image of Miss Raifort''s full lips. "What I can do is prove that Cryo exists and tell you some things about the past if you''d like me to." PP SYS Ch 51: Demands PP SYS Ch 51: Demands Miss Raifort leaned back slightly and gave me an appraising look before nodding slowly. "Fine. Tell me what you know," she said, crossing her arms over her chest and giving me a stern look. I took a deep breath and started to exin, telling her everything I had learned from Cryo about the past of Paldea and its people. It was clear that she was impressed by my knowledge, as she kept nodding and asking questions as I went along. When I was finished, she gave me one final appraising look before turning away. "So, it seems that you are more than just a normal student," she said with a sigh before facing me once more, but her blush made Miss Raifort look like she was about to pass out. "Very well, I am just going to..." I hopped up and caught her in my arms as she copsed and looked down at her in rm. "Miss Raifort! Are you okay?!" I asked before carefully pulling her into my arms and carrying her to the a chair. When Miss Raifort opened her eyes again, she shook her head and groaned before pushing away from me weakly. "Yes, I am alright, but I don''t know what came over me," she said with an embarrassed look on her face as she tried to sit up but copsed back in my arms weakly. "I guess it just shows how little I trust you. I don''t know why I can''t get up." I frowned but then stood up with her in my arms. "Is there somewhere I can take you?" "The n-nurses office," Miss Raifort said, but then sneezed and groaned right after. "I knew that something felt off this morning! You! You got me all worked up and made it worse! Now I demand that you take me to Nurse Miriam''s office!" "Yes, ma''am!" I said with a smile before jogging out of the ssroom and down the hall. The nurse''s office was a few buildings away, and it only took me five minutes to get there. Thankfully, Nurse Miriam was still in her office, and she understood what was going on as soon as I exined. "It seems that you have the flu, Miss Raifort!" She said after taking a look at her temperature, and then she eyed me suspiciously. "I don''t know what you did to her, but I suggest that you keep your distance!" I nodded and was about to leave, but she stopped me. "I don''t mean to leave! I haven''t even introduced myself yet!" Nurse Miriam ordered, and I nodded as I waited for her to get Raifort into the bed and give her some medication. I looked around the room, but there was no one but some sleeping Pok¨¦mon over on the couch. There were two beds, but the other was empty, so I walked over to sit down by the sleeping Pok¨¦mon. One was a Ralts, and the other was a Hatenna, but when I sat down, they both blinked and opened their eyes. They stared at me with surprise, and the Hatenna pushed itself up to its feet with a loud yawn. "Are you okay?" I asked both of them, and the Ralts nodded before curling up so that it was leaning against my leg. The Hatenna hopped onto the couch beside me and curled up as well, and I petted both of the cute Pok¨¦mon. These were both adorable and would make for cute Pok¨¦mon in the future to catch. These two must already be Nurse Miriam''s Pok¨¦mon, but it was nice to have them both cuddle up against me. I was d that none of my other Pok¨¦mon like Lumi, my Cosmog, came out of the ball and got angry at the two for getting close to me. "That''s it, that''s enough cuddles. Off you both go now!" Nurse Miriam said with a smile. "I just need to give Miss Raifort something, and then she will be right as rain! Now, off to bed, all of you!" The two Pok¨¦mon hurried off the couch and into soft-looking round beds, and I stood up before walking over to the other bed and sitting down. I watched as Nurse Miriam went over to her desk to take her stethoscope off beforeing to sit with me. "Thank you for being so kind and gentle with them. They really have warmed up to you," Nurse Miriam said, and I smiled before nodding. "And I am sorry if I seemed sharp with you before as well. Today has been a long day, and these two Pok¨¦mon we found wandering on the grounds, but both of them looked injured. A few of the students tried to catch them, but they would sooner get knocked out than let that happen. I was called out, and I brought them inside. They seem to be fine right now, but I think the two of them were fighting." "It can be hard to tell when Pok¨¦mon fight amongst each other, and it looks like they have bonded with me already," I said before looking over at the two Pok¨¦mon that were cuddled together. "Maybe my presence calmed them down or something." Nurse Miriam smiled and then looked towards Miss Raifort, who was sleeping on the bed in the corner. "It seems that you may have the same effect on people, too," Nurse Miriam said before standing up and patting my shoulder before getting back to work. "Maybe you should try to catch them? Now that they are better, I am going to have to let them back out into the wild. I heard that you are good at Bonding with Pok¨¦mon, so maybe the pair will let you catch them? It would be a lot of help if you could." "I would be happy to try," I said with a smile before standing up and walking over to the two Pok¨¦mon. They were both looking up at me, so I sat down on the ground beside the two. As I did, Nurse Joy came out, but to my surprise, she was in the white Pawmi print dress. PP SYS Ch 52: A D-Date?! PP SYS Ch 52: A D-Date?! "So, you are not a Joy?" Joy asked, and Miriam sat with a nk look on her face. "Where did you juste from?" Miriam asked inly, and Joy smiled as I sat down. Both Ralts and Hatenna came over into myp, and I started to pet the two of them. "From inside a Pokeball," Joy said. "What?! How did you get in there? What were you doing?" Miriam asked, and Joy just chuckled before looking at the two Pok¨¦mon on myp. "That is a long story, but if you want to know more, you coulde by Landon''s roomter, and I could tell you about it. I am sure that it is fine since you are both consenting adults, right?" Joy asked, and Miriam suddenly blushed and threw up her hands in front of her face in embarrassment. "W-What?! You want me toe into the student''s room?! A-Alone?! That is against the rules!" Miriam said in a shocked voice, and I justughed as I petted the Pok¨¦mon and then tilted my head back to look at Miriam upside down. "What if we all go for a meal?" I asked, and Miriam seemed to be taken aback by the offer. "Y-You mean, like a date?" She asked nervously, but I just smiled as I looked back up at her. "Maybe," I said with a wink, and Miriam''s face went from pink to nearly red. "I-I guess that might not be bad," she finally said, and Joy pped her hands in joy before pointing out of the room. "Excellent! Now, why don''t you two go, and I will stay with the Pok¨¦mon!" Joy exined, but Miriam got flustered. "N-no! We both have to get changed out of our school attire! This is all happening so fast! I have n-never even b-been on a d-date! I d-don''t know what to do!" Miriam stammered out, and Joy went over to Miriam and sat down beside her, wrapping her in a hug. "You are adorable! Come, and I will help you get ready, and we can all go out together, so it isn''t so awkward!" Joyughed and then looked back at me. "Catch the Pok¨¦mon, and then go get changed into something nice! I will go with my fellow Nurse, and we can talk about things while we both get ready! It''s been so long since I was really out anywhere!" We allughed, and then Miriam and Joy left to get ready, but I stayed in the room with both Ralts and Hatenna curled up onto myp. I pulled up a Paradise Ball, and both Pok¨¦mon jumped out of myp as soon as they saw it. "Calm down. I would like to make both of you part of my team if you want to, or you can go back into the wild. I would like for you both to stay with me, but I need you to choose." I said, and the two Pok¨¦mon looked at each other as if having a conversation between themselves before they both nodded and came close to me. I smiled and took the two Pokeballs, and waited for them to approach and basically catch themselves. Once the process was done, I put away the Pokeballs and got up. Joy had scored me a date with the cute nurse. It was kind of cool all on its own, but now I had to get back to my room and get changed. The pressure was on, so I hurried out the door and back to my room. Once there, I quickly picked an outfit out of my closet and got changed. I had a nice dress shirt and some ck pants, as well as a pair of shoes. I then pasted on a little cologne and ran a brush through my hair before finally looking into the mirror. I looked splendid, and it felt good to have something nice to wear, but the clothing that I had found was a bit loose on me. I left my room and went to meet Joy and Miriam, but realized I didn''t really know how to find them. [I will track Nurse Joy for you. Any time that one of your Pok¨¦mon or humans is outside of Prisma, you will be able to track them on the map in your system that I will pull up for you.] Cryo said, and I paused before nodding. "Alright then. Let''s have a look," I said before Cryo pulled up a map on the screen. Sure enough, Joy was over on the girls'' dorm side. I smiled and quickly walked over to them, and when I arrived, both looked stunning! Miriam had chosen a nice green dress and had her violet hair down around her shoulders, while Joy was wearing a ck dress that had a few details on it, making it look very fancy. "Miriam lent me some clothes, but you''re going to have to work on getting me and the other girls more new clothing," Joy said, and I nodded. "All with time. I am going to have to start working on getting stronger and battling people so we can earn some money to get more things," I said, and Miriam looked at me thoughtfully. "You really have to worry about all of your Pok¨¦mon and the humans that you have with you. How do you keep up with it all?" Miriam asked, and I just shook my head andughed. There was so much more that I had to learn about, so I didn¡¯t really think that I was doing that great yet. "I wouldn''t really say that I keep up with it, but I am trying my best. This is all really new to me, so I am just trying to figure things out as I go," I said, scratching the back of my head, and Miriam nodded. "Well, you seem to be doing a good job so far. Nowe, let''s go get something to eat," Miriam said, and the three of us headed out into the city for some food. PP SYS Ch 53: Wiser Than His Age PP SYS Ch 53: Wiser Than His Age Both the women looked terrific, and it made me kind of feel special as we walked down the massive staircase into Mesagoza. Again, even with the two beautiful women at my side, my eyes were drawn to look over the city as the sun was slowly going down. This ce was so amazing, and yet, this was just the tip of the iceberg; even with knowing everything I did about the ce, I had yet to experience any of it. Back on Melemele, The ind was small and limited, but even with the three other inds and the Aether Paradise Facility, we were a long way from the maind. ording to what I knew now about the world here, thanks to Cryo, I knew that there was morend to the northeast called Kalos, and even further reached up to Gr. I wanted to explore it all and see what new and amazing Pok¨¦mon I could find, but I was getting distracted. "So, where do you think we should eat?" I asked Miriam once we got down into the city, and she put a finger to her lips thoughtfully. "Well, The Go-For-Broke Grill has some nice dishes, and the opposite of it on the other side is Seafood Fresco. Both ces are fairly affordable. If you wanted to go somewhere more special, we would have to head to a different town. While Mesagoza is a big city, it carries mostly basic-level things, but there are always new thingsing in for clothing and essories. The only thing that doesn''t really change is the food unless it is a new stand," Miriam exined, and I nodded and then looked at Joy. "Do you have something that you want more?" I asked her, but Joy shrugged and then smiled. "I don''t really mind. The food selection at Aether wasn''t very good, and I have been eating the food bars for the past couple of days, but they are surprisingly good. Whatever you pick will be good," Joy said but then paused. "Do you think that we should ask if Lusamine would like to join us?" Suddenly, Lusamine shed into existence, and I flinched as I looked around, and some of the people were staring at her, but then they walked away. I let out a sigh as I heard someonein about technology moving too fast. "Yes, I would like to have something other than these stupid food bars! It would have been nice if you had invited me beforeing out, but here we are," Lusamine growled at me, and I sighed. "I am sorry, but you can''t just pop out like that all the time in the middle of people. I am fine if you want toe out or even stay out here with me, but you are going to make all of our lives harder if people start asking questions!" I whispered as we started to walk. Lusamine turned up her nose at me but stayed quiet, making me shake my head. She was right, and I should have offered, but this popping out of the Pokeball whenever she felt like it was going to have to stop. [If you want her to stop acting like a child, you are going to have to give her more attention. Lusamine was raised to be what she is and is not used to being ignored or pushed off to the side. She has grown up as the center of attention. While breaking this will be important, you need to get close to her to be able to help her see reason before that is going to be possible. Interactions like this are good for you both in a group setting.] Cryo said before I nodded. ''You are right. I should be more attentive to Lusamine and what she wants,'' I thought back to Cryo and then looked at her. "So, do you want to join us in getting some food? We can all pick something that we like and then go eat in the park over there." Lusamine smirked before nodding and then followed us into the Go-For-Broke Grill. We all got different foods and then went to the park to eat. Lusamine seemed to actually enjoy being out with us, and it was nice to rx and chat with the three of them as we ate. "What are your ns for tomorrow?" Miriam asked after we finished eating, and Iid back down in the grass. "Tomorrow, Joy and Lusamine are spending the day with Tallia''s mother, Jolene. I am going to head out with Tallia and Nemona, most likely. What about you?" I asked, and Miriam looked away, letting out a cute sigh. "I have to teach Health ss tomorrow morning, but it is always so nerve-wracking! I wanted to do this job so bad, and I worked really hard to get here, but now I just feel anxious when I get to ss! I want to do a good job, but I am so nervous!" Miriam said, and I smiled before reaching out and grabbing her hand. "You will do fine. Just remember that you know more than the students do, and it is your job to just give them the information that they need. They are here to listen to you, and you are the teacher. Don''t be too hard on yourself. You can do it," I said, and Miriam smiled before nodding. "Thank you. That really helps," Miriam said, and I smiled before looking up at the stars that were just starting to appear as the sun went down. "Landon is much wiser than his age, but there are still times when I can see the child-like amazement and wonder in him," Joy said, and I smiled at thatment. "I guess I can''t help it. This world is full of so many amazing things that it''s easy to get lost in the wonder of it all," I said, and Joy and Miriam both looked at me before smiling. "You should be trying to explore thend rather than wasting your time at the school. You are clearly smarter than any of the teachers there, and your going is more of a mockery than you actually learning anything, is it not?" Lusamine asked, and I looked at her. PP SYS Ch 54: Beeline PP SYS Ch 54: Beeline "You all might think I know it all and can do whatever, but I am still trying toe to terms with that. There is a lot that I don''t even know about myself right now because of all the changes that were made while I was in mya. Then there is the system, which, quite frankly, is the craziest of all, and then there is Prisma," I said, and then sat up. "There is just a lot I am trying to process right now, so I thought that going to school would be a good way to find out what I can and cannot do, as well as get to know the people around me." The three of them looked at me, but then all smiled. Even Lusamine, which surprised me. "That makes a lot of sense. I think some of us forget that you are still new to this world and that you are still trying to figure things out," Joy said, and I nodded. "Yes, I am, but I am also enjoying it. I like learning new things and meeting new people. This is the part that I am really enjoying," I said, and the three of themughed before we all started to walk back to the school. We said our goodbyes, and I watched Nurse Miriam walk away. "So, what now?" Lusamine asked, and I shrugged. "I was thinking of going back to the room and thening to Prisma. I wanted to see what I can do about your food and see what else we can improve with Habitat Points," I exined, and Joy nodded. "That sounds like fun, but just remember that you are allowed to do things that you want as well," She said, and I smiled. "This is something that I definitely want to do. I am very curious to know what I can do with everything. I also want to see what your ces look like now since I just did some upgradesst night," I exined. "The ce just got bigger with more crap that we can''t use or even move. It''s like everything is glued in ce," Lusamine grumbled, and Iughed before nodding. "Well, then, let''s go and see what you can do with all of that stuff. Maybe I can help you out a bit," I said, and Lusamine nodded as we started to walk back to my dorm. I had so much on my te right now, but it was really enjoyable. I was learning more about the world and even myself. I was also getting closer to Nurse Miriam and spending time with some of my Pok¨¦mon. I was really looking forward to tomorrow and the adventures toe, but the night wasn''t over yet! Just before we got to the guys'' dorms, the girls returned to Prisma, and I headed to my room. Once inside, I stripped down and tossed my clothing in theundry before changing into ck sweats and a white shirt. I flopped on my bed, closed my eyes, and then opened them up to the evening sky of Prisma. The times of the two worlds weren''t the exact same, but I hadn''t really been here long enough to get a real feel for the difference. [There soon will be no difference, but the system is still trying to configure the worlds to match up in this Worldline. The process isplicated, but the estimated time of sync is in two days. Once that happens, we will be able to properly dte time in Prisma.] ''Dte? You mean we can slow time here?'' I thought, and then Cryo, the six-winged small blue Pok¨¦mon, appeared in front of me. "Yes, we can slow or speed the way that time passes, but at both our stages with my evolution and your system restricts the amount. Once we are stronger, it will be possible to fit a day into an hour or a year into a day in the outside world. We are a long time from this, and it might even be stronger since this is all estimates of what is possible," Cryo exined as I saw Joy and Lusamineing over to where I was sitting in the grass under a tree. I looked back at the Poke-Center, but it really hadn''t changed; now, there were trees and a flower garden off in the distance. When I looked back, Cryo was gone. "Well, I think it looks beautiful," Lusamine said as she sat down and then looked up at me. "Do you like it?" "I do. This ce is starting to look really nice. I think that the more time we spend here, the more things will start to look different, and we can make it our own," I replied, and then ran my hand through the grass. "What do you think that you are going to upgrade?" Joy asked as she took a seat on my other side. "I have to see how I can even do this. I haven''t used my Habitat Points yet," I said, and then Lusamine scowled at me. "Why can''t we do some things with my ball? I am the scientist, and I am getting tired of working out all the time!" Lusamineined and then puffed out her cheeks. "Well, the problem with that is the Habitat Points aren''t universal, and the ones that we earned from the Quest can only be used in Nurse Joy''s area. I am not sure why it''s like that, but it is," I exined, and Lusamine growled, but Joy giggled. "Are you sure you are ready for such a Quest?" Joy asked, and Lusamine crossed her arms over her chest. "I can obviously do anything that you can! What do I have to do toplete the Quest?!" Lusamine and Joy giggled harder, but I gulped down the spit that was in my mouth. "I am going to start to see what I can do about the upgrading, and you can talk to Lusamine about the... Quests," I said as I got up fairly quickly and started to beeline to Joy''s Poke-Center without looking back. PP SYS Ch 55: Joy Vs Lusamine PP SYS Ch 55: Joy Vs Lusamine [Lusamine and Joy] "Why did that coward run away?!" Lusamine demanded, and Joy stoppedughing once Landon was back inside. "Because you terrify him, and you treat him like a monster. You act like life is so rough, but you don''t realize that you did the exact same thing as what Landon has done to me, do you?" Joy asked in a sharp voice, no longer the friendly face that she gave Landon. "What are you talking about?!" Lusamine demanded, and Joy resisted her urge to p the younger girl. "You kept me trapped to look after Landon for 5 years! You picked all my meals and forced me to live with no one but a boy in aa!" Joy snapped, and Lusamine turned her nose up. "I wasn''t the one that did that! I was the one that was taking care of him! It was that stupid nurse''s fault that you were even hired, so don''t me that on me! I should have been taking care of him, not you!" Lusamine growled. "Then stop acting like you hate him. You can y innocent all you one, president, but you were the one in charge of Aether Paradise. You knew that I was being held, and you did nothing about it!" Joy growled back, and sparks flew between the two women. Lusamine opened her mouth to respond, but nothing came out. She closed it, looked away, and then sighed. "I guess... I am sorry. I didn''t mean to make you feel like that. It''s just Landon is the only person that I can really talk to, and I don''t want to lose him. Everyone else always wanted something, but he was always asleep, and I could just talk to him. I know it''s stupid, and I don''t want him to know about that because it''s creepy," Lusamine said, and Joy softened as she looked at the other girl. "It''s not stupid. It''s lonely, and you need to be able to talk to someone. Landon will understand, and he won''t judge you. I am sure that he can be a good friend and much more for you," Joy said, and Lusamine nodded before sighing. Joy already knew from Cryo about Lusamine''s connection to Landon and that he knew, but she would keep that to herself. "Yes, I guess he can. I just don''t want him to think that I am easy. No offense, but from what I understand, you must have had sex with him before you two came to see Mohn and me. I don''t want him to think I will just fold like some cheap chair. I have more self-respect than that," Lusamine said, and Joy nodded. "I guess that I did let myself go fairly easily, but I don''t think it would have been any different if you had been the one taking care of him. You would have learned everything from Cryo, and you would know that making asting connection with Landon was important. I didn''t know how much time I would have to make the connections, so I went the entire way right from the start. It was amazing, and that was also our first Quest. If you want to get Habitat Points, you are going to have to get morefortable with him. the Quest was to satisfy me, but I don''t think that it just meant having sex. I am sure that Landon will be kind and gentle with you, but you have to talk to him," Joy exined, and Lusamine nodded slowly before looking away. "Yes, I know. I just need to practice my small talk, and then maybe he will think of me as more than just an assistant. I am more than that," Lusamine said, and Joy smiled before patting her shoulder. "I am not ready for what you did, but I don''t know what would satisfy me." "You are definitely more than that, and leave that part to Landon; he is very resourceful. Let''s go inside and see if Landon has figured out how to work his system. I think it would be good for you to get used to him in this kind of environment," Joy said, and Lusamine nodded before standing up. The two women walked back towards the Poke-Center, and Joy smiled. She was d that she was able to have this moment with Lusamine and that the girl was finally starting to understand what Landon had been through. She could only hope that Lusamine would be able to open up more to Landon and he would be able to help her. [Landon] I rushed into the Poke-Center and closed the door. I leaned back against it and then slid down to sit on the floor, pulling my knees to my chest. "Man, my life isplicated," I groaned and put my forehead down on my knees. "Lusamine wille around at some point, but you need to get a positive Bond Level to receive the Quest for her. All things that wille with time. Now, to start editing with Habitat Points, you just have to touch something and think that you want to edit it. Once you do that, anything in the Paradise Ball will be a transparent wireframe when you touch it, and it will give you options for upgrades or recements if you have earned them. The recements are earned from Quest that you will gain from Triggered Events," Cryo exined, and I looked up at the blue-winged Pok¨¦mon. "Triggered Events? So you mean that depending on what we do together will initiate certain quests?" I asked, and Cryo nodded. "Yes, these events will usually be important moments or ces that youe across. Once these are triggered, they will give us a quest, and it can be anything from catching a specific Pok¨¦mon to helping someone else out. We just have to pay attention to the world around us and what is happening," Cryo exined, and I nodded before standing up. PP SYS Ch 56: Habitat Points PP SYS Ch 56: Habitat Points "Well, then, let''s get started. I have some Habitat Points to work with, and I want to make this ce even better. What do you think I should start with?" I asked, and Cryo pointed to the back of the building, where there was a very empty kitchen that only had a fridge. "I think this would be a good ce to start since all the other girls came here. You have to remember that Prisma might be separated into smaller ces, but it is still a whole that everyone can ess. This fact should help us waste fewer points and put them in ces where they can be used best. Again, the final choice is yours, but I will give you the best possible option considering the data that we have gathered," Cryo exined, and I grinned. "Alright, then, let''s do this. I want to make this ce better for the girls, so they can enjoy their time here," I said, and then touched the kitchen. My vision changed, and I was now looking at a wireframe of the kitchen, and three options appeared. {1}[1.Basic Seafood Menu: 5 Entrees] {1}[2.Basic Sandwich Menu: 4 Entrees] {1}[3.Basic Cooking: 7 Entrees +Stove] "Each of the selections lists the number of items on each menu. The first two will create the food instantly without preparation, but thest one is different. It has the most listings on the menu, and ites with a stove, but you are only given the ingredients and the instructions on how to prepare it. This requires some level of cooking in order to make the food taste good, but it also gives you more options to save certain things from recipes to use in others," Cryo exined, and I nodded. "Interesting, but I don''t think that this is something for me to decide since Joy is going to be using it the most. If she doesn''t like cooking, then it wouldn''t be good to go with thest choice. I mean, I know how to, but I can''t always prepare the meals," I exined, and Cryo nodded, but then I frowned, thinking about what had happened before. "Why did you disappear when the girls came over?" "I was told not to show my form to Lusamine until you have Bonded with her up to at least level three. As it stands, as you have seen, she is a loose cannon when ites to emotions, and I believe that she is more than capable of doing things without thinking them through. I will be here when the timees, but until then, I need to remain hidden," Cryo exined, and I nodded before sighing. "I guess that makes some kind of sense. I just hope that we can get to that level soon," I said, and then thought about the menus in front of me, but then I heard the front door of the Poke-Center open, and the girls came in. "Hey! I''m in the kitchen!" "Oh, there you are. We were just talking about food and what you could do with the Habitat Points. What have you decided so far?" Joy asked as she and Lusamine came over to see what I was looking at. "Can you both see the selections?" I asked, and both women nodded. "Good. The first two choices will happen instantly, but we will be stuck with the selection. I am sure we can just upgrade it again to get more, but thest one allows us to have more selection and the ingredients, but we have to make the food ourselves. Since Joy is here most, but you will be as well, Lusamine, the two of you should decide." Joy and Lusamine looked the menus over before they both nodded. "I think that thest one is the best option. It will give us more options, and it''s something that Joy can still do while I''m here. Plus, it just sounds like a lot of fun," Lusamine said, and I nodded in agreement before selecting thest option. [49/50 Sexy Nurse Joy HP remaining.] As I did, the kitchen shed, and now there was a silver gas burner stove. Nothing else had changed visibly, but when Joy opened the cupboards, there were in white pots and tes. "Oh, this is nice! Now we have something to eat with!" Joy giggled as she closed the cupboard door. [Open the fridge to see the 7 items on the menu.] I walked over and did as Cryo had told me, opening the fridge door, and a holographic menu with seven meals on it appeared. [1. Grilled Veluza] [2. Magikarp Rice Ball] [3. Chansey Egg Omelette] [4. Farfetch''d Curry] [5. Asparagus and Mushroom Risotto] [6. Steamed Vegetables] [7. Chocte Cake] "Well, that looks good! I think I can make all of these!" Joy said with a smile, and Lusamine looked over the menu before nodding in agreement. "I think that this is perfect! We have plenty of options now," Lusamine said, and I grinned. "I''m d you both agree. Now we just have to see what else we can do with the Habitat Points," I said, and then looked back at the Poke-Center. "What do you think we should do next?" "What about my bed? Not that it is bad, but it is stiff," Joy asked, and Lusamine groaned. "I want a new bed!" Sheined, and Joy giggled. "You can share mine for now until you can earn some HP with Landon," Joy suggested, and Lusamine blushed. "B-But Landon already did stuff with you in that b-bed! I don''t want to sleep in your love juices or whatever! I''m not that desperate yet!" She said, and Joyughed. "It''s not like that! I already cleaned it, so you can sleep in it without worrying about it!" Joy said, and Lusamine sighed in relief before nodding. "We are also getting a new bed, so it will be brand new. "Fine, I guess that is okay, but then you have to wait to do it in the bed till... you know..." Lusamine said as her face became a brighter red, but then she red at me, and I flinched back. This woman had the ability to be beautiful and terrifying at the same time. PP SYS Ch 57: HP Upgrades! Finny! PP SYS Ch 57: HP Upgrades! Finny! "Don''t worry, we will do it in other ces until then. There is no need to rush," I said, and Lusamine nodded before looking back at the kitchen. "So, what else do we need to do?" She asked, and I grinned as I looked around the Poke-Center. "Well, the bed is a start, but we should also get some decorations and maybe new furniture. I know that you guys are just starting to get used to the world, so it would be nice to make it homier," I said, and Joy and Lusamine nodded before looking around the room. [35/50 Sexy Nurse Joy HP remaining.] We spent the next hour going around the Poke-Center, looking for things that we could buy with the Habitat Points. In the end, we were able to get 4 nice new improvements to help both girls. The food took the first point, but the cost grew one point per use. Next was the bed, but that took five points to upgrade twice so it would be not only bigger butfier for both women. Thest two things were decorations, a nice rug for the center of the room and a beautiful painting to hang on the wall. We all agreed that the Poke-Center now had a much warmer and more inviting feel, and Joy and Lusamine were both happy with the changes. "Thank you, Landon. This is really nice," Lusamine said, and I smiled before nodding. "I''m d that you both like it. Now, why don''t you two get ready for bed, and I''ll take a look around the other Paradise Balls. We have another big day ahead of us tomorrow," I said, and the two women nodded before Lusamine walked over to the bed, and Joy came over to kiss me before taking a shower. "Have a good night, Lusamine. Maybe tomorrow we can do something in the evening alone if you want. We could have a pic if you want, and I could make some sandwiches? I am not really sure what you like to do, but you can take your time and think about it and tell me tomorrow. That is, if you want to," I suggested, and Lusamine looked away from me. "I''ll think about it," she said, and I nodded, closing my eyes, then opening them in a ce much like Feebas''s pond, but there was a pair of pink fins and eyes popping out of the water. "Hello there. Sorry for leaving you in here for so long withouting to visit you." "Hello. Nurse Joy came to see me already and said I coulde and see her if I wanted to, but this ce is prettyfortable. There is also nothing in here trying to eat me, so that is a win, but why do I look so much different now?" Finny asked. "Well, I have the ability to give you a more human body, but that is hard to exin. I can help you get stronger like a normal trainer, but you don''t have to fight if you don''t want to. I am going to try to make lots of fun things for everyone to do here in Prisma," I exined, and Finny came closer to the shore, rising up from the water, so her small breast just poked out. The ck covered the top half of her head with two pink fins sticking up like ears and two more ck ones in the back like pigtails. The rest of her body was blue with more ck and pink ents, but my eyes kept getting drawn back to her breasts. "Umm, what do you want to do?" Finny asked, and I looked away when she looked down at her breast where I had been staring. "Do you want to y with these? I tried, and they make me feel really good, but I have food too!" Seeing her now like this stirred something inside of me, but I pushed that aside and started to get undressed. I had been swimming earlier, but the water looked nice, and it would be a good way for me to bond with her. "How about Ie to swim with you for a bit?" I suggested, and Finny beamed, then dove back into the water. I took a deep breath, then followed her in, and the second I hit the water, I felt the same calming feeling that I did when Joy and Lusamine were around. I swam around with Finny, feeling a bit like a human again, and it felt good. "What is it like to be a human? Is there anything that I should know? You are still my master, right?" Finny asked as she swam up to me, and I nodded. "I mean, you can act how you want to, but when you are outside, you will have to wear clothing like me. While you are in here, you can stay naked like this," I said, and Finny came closer. "Do you like the way I look like this, master?" Finny asked eagerly as she pressed her breasts into my chest, and I was pushed back into the shore edge. "Umm, yeah. I think that you look really pretty," I said, and then Finny rested her head on my shoulder, and I wrapped my arms around her cold, smooth body. "Thank you, master. Can we stay like this for a bit? I like the feel of your warmness on my body," Finny asked, and I nodded. "Yeah, we can stay like this for a while. Just rx," I said, and then we just stayed there in the water, embracing each other while the sun slowly set on the horizon. As it did, Finny''s leg fins, forck of a better word, which were round with pink round centers, started to light up. I looked at them in wonder, and then Finny smiled. "That is my light. When I am happy, and in the dark, my fin lights up. It is a sign that I am content," Finny said softly, and then she kissed my cheek before hugging me tightly. I hugged her back, feeling strangely at peace. When the sun had fully set, we got out of the water and dried off before putting my clothes back on. "Thank you for today, master. I had a lot of fun," Finny said as I was getting dressed, and I smiled. "Anytime, Finny. I''m d you had fun. I''ll see you tomorrow," I said, and then I closed my eyes and then opened them in the space-like environment that Lumi, my Cosmog, lives in. PP SYS Ch 58: Lumi’s Check List PP SYS Ch 58: Lumi¡¯s Check List "Finally! I thought you were going to spend all night with her and not evene and see me!" Lumi said, puffing out her cheeks as she floated over to me in a huff. Iughed and then pulled her into a hug and kissed her. "Don''t worry, I''m here now. I''m sorry that I stayed away so long, but I had to make sure that Finny was okay. We had a lot of fun today. I think she''s starting to like me more and more." "Good! I''m d you two are getting closer," Lumi said with a smile, and then I looked around the room, now noticing that the walls were changing color. There was also a fancy bed in the room. "What is this?" I asked, and then Lumi pointed towards theputer in the corner. "I didn''t want you to forget about me, so I made something for us. I call it our Bonding Room! You can use it to see how close we are and how many points we have earned together. I think it is pretty cool," Lumi said, and I smiled. [The owners of the Paradise Ball can use the HP how they choose, so I exined how to use it to each of the girls, but Joy wanted to wait to do it with you.] Knowing that Joy wanted to wait for me gave me a warm feeling inside. Even though I had all this attention from the girls, it was still nice to know that I was still important to them. "That sounds cool; let''s check it out!" I said, and then Lumi flew over to theputer and showed me how to use it. It was a simple interface with a list of activities that gave us points when wepleted them. The points were then broken down and divided between us, allowing us to use them on upgrades in the Poke-Center. "So, how many points do we have now?" I asked, and then Lumi tapped on the screen, and a number popped up. [5 Cosmog HP remaining.] "Well, I guess we can''t really do much with that since the next upgrade will cost ten points. What kind of activities can we do?" I asked, and Lumi smiled at me. "Sexy fun ones without clothes! I''ve been looking forward to this for a while," Lumi said with a wink, and I smiled before nodding. "I guess that works too. Let''s go and have some fun then! I want to earn some more points, and I like having fun with you," I said, and then Lumi tugged on my hand, leading me towards the bed. I pulled her dress off her, and she giggled as her ck breast jiggled around. I kissed down her chest and then lower until I reached her core and started licking and sucking on her clitoris. "Oh my god, Landon! That feels so good!" Lumi moaned, and I smiled against her as she pushed my head into her harder. I kept licking and sucking on her until she came harder than I had ever seen before, and then I kissed her inner thighs before pulling her up into a hug. [10 Cosmog HP remaining.] "I love you, Lumi," I said, and she smiled before kissing me back. "I love you too, master. Now, let''s see how much HP we can get, shall we?" Lumi said with a wink, and I nodded as I crawled up, kissing her body. Lumi gasped a cute cry as I took her nipple into my mouth and slid my finger between her legs into her wetness. She moaned and writhed against me as I built her up to a fever pitch, then she came hard against my hand, and I kissed her neck. [15 Cosmog HP remaining.] "Mmm, you make me feel so good, master! I want more hot feelings! Give me more!" Lumi begged, and I chuckled before kissing her again, then pushing my way inside of her. I groaned, and Lumi started to kiss me passionately. We moved together, our breathinging in heaves as we moved faster and faster. Finally, I felt the warmth of her orgasm building within her, and she came with a loud cry against me, sping her arms around me as her little body shook under me. [20 Cosmog HP remaining.] "So good, master, but you still haven''t given me your juices. Please, master! Give me as many hot feelings as you need to until you give me all your juice! Please!" Lumi begged, and I chuckled before pushing into her deeper. I moved harder, faster, and deeper until I felt the familiar warmth of my orgasm deep within her. I groaned, but now I was feeling excited, and I wanted to fuck this Pok¨¦mon sexy body even harder! [25 Cosmog HP remaining.] Lumi smiled at me, and then she kissed me passionately, then pushed me back onto the bed. She started to ride me, her breasts bouncing as she moved. We both were moaning and panting, and I could feel her tightness around me as I gripped her hips and moved with her. Finally, I felt my orgasm build, and I came hard, and Lumi moaned as she felt it too. She copsed on top of me, and we stayed like that until our breathing had calmed down. [30 Cosmog HP remaining.] "That was so hot, master! Can we do it again?" Lumi asked, and Iughed before nodding. "Of course! I would love to do this again, and maybe even try something else?" I said, and then Lumi smiled before getting off me and looking at theputer. "Let''s see what else we can do to earn more HP! I am sure there is something fun!" Lumi said, and then she started to look through the activities list. "Doggy style! ...What''s that?" I chuckled before exining to her what doggy-style sex was, and then she grinned. "Oh, that sounds fun! Let''s do it!" I moved so that I was behind her and then started thrusting into her tightness. Lumi moaned louder with each thrust, and I could feel her tightness gripping me as I moved faster and faster. "Master''s cock is breaking me! Give me more juice!" Lumi squealed as I fucked her from behind. Her pussy was a dripping mess now, and the sounds of my hips pping against her ass was music to my ears. Finally, I felt the warmth of my orgasm building, and I moaned loudly as I started to cum. I felt Lumi''s inner walls pulsing around me as she came too, but I kept going as Lumi grabbed at the sheets. [35 Cosmog HP remaining.] "I''m only yours, master! Only yours," Lumi moaned as she watched me pound her from behind, and I growled as I felt my orgasming to an end. We stayed like that until I was spent, then Lumi turned and hugged me. "Thank you for today, master. I had so much fun being your toy," Lumi said sweetly, and I smiled before kissing her forehead. "You are not my toy, Lumi. You are my partner, and I am so lucky to have you," I said, and then Lumi smiled before nodding. "Yes, we are partners. Now, let''s see what else we can do to get more HP!" Lumi said with a wink, and Iughed before agreeing. We spent the next hour looking through the activities list and doing different activities to earn more points. We ended up earning enough to upgrade the kitchen and add a few more decorations, which was nice. When the night was over, we both felt exhausted but also happy. We worked together and earned tons of points. "That was amazing tonight, Lumi. I''m d that we were able to do this together," I said, and then Lumi smiled before snuggling against me. "Me too, master. I love being your partner, and it makes me feel so loved. I can''t wait until the next time we can do something like this together," Lumi said, and I smiled before kissing her forehead. "Me too, Lumi. Me too." PP SYS Ch 59: Chansey Egg Omelet? PP SYS Ch 59: Chansey Egg Omelet? The following day, I woke up and kissed Lumi goodbye, and she moaned it back to me, and I broke away from my Cosmog as she pulled her nket over her fluffy yet gaseous hair. I waved goodbye to her, then turned and left the room. I had gained a new appreciation for Lumi and our Bond, and I couldn''t wait to find out what else we could do together. I closed my eyes and opened them, standing in front of Joy''s Poke-Center. I walked over and then inside to hear the sounds of Lusamine and Joying from the kitchen. As I headed to the back of the building, I could smell food being cooked, and my mouth started to water. "Good morning, girls," I said as I walked into the kitchen to Joy making an omelet and Lusamine ying on a Rotom phone that looked identical to mine. "Good morning! Are you feeling hungry?" Joy asked as I walked over to kiss her, and I nodded with a smile. "Yes! Is that the Chansey Egg Omelet?" I asked, and she nodded. "Yes, You can have this one, and I will make more after," Joy said and then cuddled into me briefly. When she went back to cooking, I went over to sit at the table with Lusamine, looking at the phone in her hand, but then I ripped it out as my face went red. "What do you think you are doing?!" I snapped as I took the phone and closed the new images that Tallia''s mother had sent me overnight, it seemed. "How did you get my phone?!" "I took it from you while we were upgrading things. You weren''t leaving, and I was going to give it back to you. I just wanted to see what technology they had ess to. If you would hurry up and do something with me to get our Bond up, then I might be able to get my own with this stupid system of yours. That, or you could just buy me one of those or aputer to use. Something to pass the time in here!" Lusamineined, and I groaned as I put my phone in the front pocket of my pants this time. [increasing your Bond with Lusamine will require a lot of work, but gifts could be a way to soften her some. Currently, you have 23,500$, but you are going to need to earn more than that to get something like a phone or aputer. To do this, you are going to have to collect materials from Pok¨¦mon that you catch and battle or battle other trainers. There are also artifacts and other rare items that you can find and sell like gold and stardust. There are numerous ways to earn money, but they all involve exploring and making your Pok¨¦mon stronger. The areas that have stronger Pok¨¦mon are likely to have better things since they are less essible to lower leveled people.] "I will do my best, but things are just getting started for us. If you want, I can let you use my phone while I am in Prisma until I can get you your own; deal?" I asked, and Lusamine sighed. "I guess that is better than nothing, but why is that woman sending you such lewd and provocative pictures? I would never dream of doing something so udylike!" Lusamine dered, and Joy giggled as she flipped the omelet. "I would send some to Landon if I had a phone if he was going to be away for a while or maybe if I wanted some personal attention from him. I think that Jolene is just lonely and really likes Landon. I also think that she is interested ining to Prisma and getting out of her daily life as a single mother. It is kind of the best of both worlds for her if she can also hook you up with her daughter. I know it sounds weird, but a woman like her might feelforted that she can keep her daughter near and with a man she trusts," Joy exined and then ted my omelet, bringing it over to me. "That is the most messed up reasoning that I have ever heard. But I guess it would make sense. Jolene seems really close to her daughter, but if it is something that they both want, then I will do my best. I will try to do my best to earn enough money for Lusamine to get her own phone or aputer, but it may take some time," I said, and then started to eat my omelet as Joy started on the next omelet. "No problem, but I rmend that you take things slow with Jolene. She may be able to help us, but she is still a woman and can have her own feelings too. Just be careful around her," Joy said, and I nodded as I finished my omelet. I leaned back in my chair, feeling much better after the delicious meal. "That was really good, thank you. Maybe this afternoon, we can go out and try to find some rare materials or start battling other trainers. What do you think?" I asked, and Lusamine nodded while Joy smiled. "I think it''s an excellent idea! Are you still going to meet the girl this morning?" Joy asked, and I nodded. "Yup, I just want to go see the new Pok¨¦mon first. While I have some good Pok¨¦mon now, I want to find out who wants to be a fighter and who doesn''t. Since the girls are all in human form now, I don''t want to force anyone to fight. I think it is already going to be hard enough when I face other trainers and they see the girls. I am still not really sure how I am supposed to deal with that, but we will have to see when the timees," I said with a sigh. PP SYS Ch 60: Gifts To Soften The Heart PP SYS Ch 60: Gifts To Soften The Heart "Yeah, that is no doubt going to get you called a freak, and people are going to be more concerned with checking out the Pok¨¦mon than paying attention to the fight. I saw you battle against the girls, but that is not how normal trainers at your level fight. They have to guide and tell their Pok¨¦mon in the battles. The unspoken way that you and the girls do it is something that shoulde with much experience, like the girls have, but you do not. It is that creature in your head, Cryo, that is helping you, but there are records of your first encounter with Cosmog and the way that you two bonded. With that, I can''t say that everything that you do is the result of it, but your knowledge and mannerisms are. I really wonder how much of the person that we are talking to is really you, and how much is the so-called Pok¨¦mon in your head," Lusamine said, but then gasped as Cryo appeared before her with his blue body and six white wings. "I do not control any part of Landon, nor can I force him to do anything. What I have done for thest ten years is feed his mind information about everything that I know or that would be relevant. I am constantly adding new things so that he never has to wonder about what something is, but it is a lot of work. I am designed to help Landon make the best choices so that we can get to Ultramex to free him. The only way that this can happen is if he chooses to do so himself," Cryo exined, and Lusamine frowned. "That seems very inefficient. Why would this Ultramex be so patient? A better question is why did he create this ce, and how?" Lusamine asked while pushing her hair out of her face. The hair seemed to be cut at the perfect angles and defy gravity with the way it always caped around her. "Ultramex created this realm because he wanted to create a safe haven for people and Pok¨¦mon to learn to live together like they did so very long ago. He wanted to create a utopia where people and Pok¨¦mon could coexist peacefully, and as Landon brings more people and Pok¨¦mon in, the Bond between them deepens. I was created to help him with this task, but Ultramex knows that this will take a long time and much work on Landon''s part. He is willing to be patient and let Landon learn and grow as he chooses," Cryo said, and I nodded as Joy brought an omelet to Lusamine. She took her te from Joy, stared at it for a moment, took a bite, and swallowed before speaking again. "That is all fine, but I still do not understand why Ultramex created you. You can give information and help Landon, but what do you get out of this?" she asked, and Cryo sighed softly as he started to fade away. "It is difficult to exin, even with my abilities, but what I gain from helping Landon is the same thing that he gains. A sense of purpose, a feeling of aplishment, and the joy of seeing others learn and grow in the world that we create together." Cryo said softly before he disappeared from view. I leaned back in my chair, smiling as I took it all in and thought about the possibilities of our journey together. Lusamine seemed to be in deep thought as she ate her omelet, and Joy kissed me on the forehead as she walked by, and then came to take the chair between us. "So, what are your ns now?" Joy asked as she set her own omelet down, and I looked over at Lusamine who seemed to be thinking about the same thing. "First, I am going to check on Ralts and Hatenna. Then I want to try and find some materials or rare items to make money so that I can buy something for Lusamine and you. This morning I will drop you two off with Jolene and grab the girls to start training for battle so that I am prepared for when I face other trainers. After that, we will just have to see how things progress, but we need to take it one step at a time." I said and smiled as both Joy and Lusamine nodded in agreement. "Sounds like a n. I''m sure that you can make this work," Joy said, and I leaned over and kissed Joy. "Yeah, I am going to get going now. You cane out when we get to Tallia and Jolene''s ce," I said, and both women nodded as I closed my eyes and then opened them to a soft-colored flower garden that had a girl in the center of it that was sleeping. I walked over to Hatenna and looked down at the cute girl that was curled up with a big sleeping hat that she used to wrap around her body along with her long hair. For the most part, Hatenna looked more human than most of the girls, but it looked like her hat was part of her head that almost seemed to have grown into the soft blue hair on the back of her head. Kneeling down, I was about to stroke her hair, but the Poke-Girl turned her face up at me. "You are my Master? I am so excited to meet you," Hatenna said in a very sleepy voice as she got up and hugged me, her little breast poking out of her hair and into me. "Yes, I am Landon, your Master. How are you?" I asked as she stepped away from me and yawned. "I am doing alright, just a little tired. You seem to have been busy, my Master," she said with a small smile. I nodded, and then told her about my time with Joy and Lusamine. "So, do you think that you want to be a fighting Pok¨¦mon, or do you just want to stay in this world? You can go visit other ces if you want, and you can go see the Ralts if you want as well," I said, and the Hatenna yawned again, making me yawn with her, and then she shook her head. PP SYS Ch 61: Jumping Worlds PP SYS Ch 61: Jumping Worlds "It is safe and quiet here so if I can I would like to stay in this ce. That other Ralts was always bothering me, so it is nice to just be able to rx and know that I am safe," Hatenna exined, and I stroked her hair. "That is fine; you don''t have to fight if you don''t want to. I am sure that the other girls will not care either," I said, and then Hatenna nodded and yawned again. "I should go back to sleep now, but I just wanted to say good morning," she said with a smile, as I stood up, and stepped away from her. "Good morning, Hatenna. Take a good rest," I said softly before turning away and closing my eyes to transport myself to Ralts Paradise ball with a smile on my face. The inside of Ralts Paradise Ball was a fairytale-like image of a garden. Pink and purple flowers were nted in bright, colorful patterned grass, and butterflies were everywhere. The smell was of sweet nectar, and the music of birds singing took me away to another world. "Good morning, master," I heard Ralts say as she stepped from behind arge bush wearing a her flower crown in her hair. She hugged me tightly and looked up at me, smiling. "Good morning, Ralts. Did you have a nice sleep?" I asked, and she nodded and smiled. "It is nice to meet you." "Yes, it was very good here. It is so different from the outside. What do you want to do today, Master?" she asked, and I thought for a moment, looking at the more human-like version of Ralts. "Today, we will go for a walk, and thenter, we can start to train. I would like to know if you want to be a fighting Pok¨¦mon? We will also go see the other girls and get to know each other better," I said, and Ralts smiled as she grabbed my hand, her fingers so soft against mine. "What else am I going to do? I want to get stronger so I can evolve, so that sounds like fun! Let''s go explore then!" She said, but I stopped her. "You have to wait until I get to where were are going, and then I will let you out, okay?" I asked, and Ralts nodded. "What kind of moves do you know? You are a Psychic and Fairy-type Pok¨¦mon, and you are level six, but I don''t know what moves you know. I need to know what they are so I can help you battle better." "Well, I can use Psychic and also Heal Pulse. Those are my two main attacks. I can also do some other moves, like Growl and Double Team, but those are not as strong," Ralts said and I nodded. "Okay, so you know the basics. We need to start training so that you learn more powerful moves, so we can make sure that you will be ready when the timees for us to fight. After that, you can learn more about your potential and be stronger," I said, and she nodded. "Yes, Master. I understand," She said, and I smiled before closing my eyes. I opened them in my dorm room and let out a long sign. Being able to enter new worlds in the blink of an eye was something that would take some getting used to. [You need to be careful about how often you do it. The transfer might not seem like much, but each time you do, you are using a vast amount of your daily energy and will end up getting tired faster if you start jumping between realities too much. The effect is most noticed when you return to this one, so keep in mind how many times you jump each time you are in Prisma. You might not feel it that much while inside, but when you leave, the umted stress on your body will drain you.] That was good to know, but I had to make those jumps today to see the girls. I should have went to see Feebas, but I would just have to do thatter. Thest thing I needed was to kill myself before I even started my normal day, so I would have to be wary in the future. [Once you gain enough experience and I can level up, you will have ess to a central hub. The city will be able to be upgraded by all the girls and will receive R&D points from their own jobs or positions to help with the research and development of the Prisma Capital. This way, each girl can learn what they want to do in their own world, and then when they are ready, they can create their own business or school to teach others. The whole point of this is to get everyone to thrive and be happy.] "That does sound good, but just how many people do you think we will put in here?" I asked as I sat up and then headed to the bathroom for a quick shower. [That is up to you. As it stands right now, your Pok¨¦mon are still learning what it is like to be in a human-like body. The more time that you spend with them, the smarter they will get.] After my shower, I changed into new clothes and headed out the door. I called a cab and then sent some texts to the girls, and they said they were both waiting for me at Tallia''s house. Once I got out of the school, Larry was waiting in the air cab, grinning at me. "You might as well just move in over there, haha! Heading to Tallia''s again?" Larryughed as I got inside, and I nodded. "Yeah, the girls are helping me get a feel for things," I said, and Larry nodded as we started to lift into the air. "How did things go with the mother?" Larry asked with a mischievous grin, and I shrugged. "We had a nice lunch, and talked for a bit, then I had to get to some sses," I said, and Larry sighed. It seemed like he was hoping for some juicy details, but he would not be getting them from this guy! The flight over to Tallia''s ce was one of the nicest so far as the sun slowly rose above thend. It was a beautiful sight, and I let out a sigh of relief as we started to descend near the house. "Have fun with the girls!" Larry said before speeding off, and I watched him go before walking up the steps to the door and then waiting for someone to answer. PP SYS Ch 62: Trying To Get Caught PP SYS Ch 62: Trying To Get Caught I stood there for a minute, then knocked on the door. I really didn''t want to go in the same room as Jolene and Nemona since I was almost sure that she was going to be able to tell that something was up. Nemona was Tallia''s friend, so it was justmon sense that she would tell her friend if she thought that Jolene and I were messing around. "Landon! It''s Good to see you!" Jolene said with excitement as she opened the door and gave me a hug. I saw the other two girls over her shoulder, but they were both smiling. "Umm, great to see you as well, Jolene," I said and returned the hug so as not to seem awkward. "Jolene? Wow, you are both already on a first-name basis? You must really think Landon is a good kid!" Nemonaughed as Jolene let go of me and turned on Nemona. "Kid? I think that Landon is more of a man than most that I have met. You girls might want to keep ahold of him, or you never know what cute girl might try to take him home," Jolene said, and Tallia put her head down on the table in embarrassment. "Huh? I mean, he is pretty handsome, but he is a bit skinny for what my tastes normally are, but I guess I can see what you see. Does that mean that you are going to try to get caught by Landon?" Nemona asked, and Tallia''s head shot up. "Are you mom?!" Tallia eximed, and Jolene looked back at me with a winning smirk. Walking up to the house, I had tried to think of all the ways that this could go wrong, but this was not on the list! Not like it mattered now! How was I supposed to get myself out of this mess?! "Well, I think that is up to Landon, but since you are getting older, you aren''t going to need me around as much. There is also the option of joining Landon yourself in time if that is something that you want. I am not saying that it is something that you have to do, but I think that I have spent enough time alone," Jolene said, and then Joy and Lusamine shed into existence. "You have finally decided that this is something that you want?" Joy asked, and Jolene nodded. "It is, but I would like to wait for a bit first before joining you girls. Tallia''s birthday is next week, so I would like to do that and then join you all. I am sure that I could join sooner, but this date is important to Tallia and I. 18 years is a long time to love and raise a person, so I wanted to make it special, right dear?" Jolene asked, looking at her daughter. Tallia was deep in thought, but she looked up at her mother. "If this is something that you really want, mom, then I will support you in this, but I want to talk to you about some stuff before then." "Of course! Now, Landon, have you eaten any breakfast?" Jolene asked with renewed happiness that made me smile, but I shook my head. "No, Joy made us all Chansey Egg Omelets, so I am okay," I said with a smile, and Nemona gasped. "What?! Do you get Chansey eggs for breakfast?! Those things are expensive!" She eximed, and Joy giggled. "Part of the perks of being in Prisma. We have as much food as we want, but the selection is limited for now. Still, I was able to cook the meals, and there seems to be no limit to how much we can request as far as I can tell," Joy exined, and I nodded in understanding. "It is nice to have the freedom of eating whatever we want, especially since it is free," I said, and Tallia smiled as she stood up from the table. "This is really interesting, but I think that we should get going," Nemona said with a clenched fist, but Tallia shook her head. "I think that just you two should go today. You have your Miraidon, so the two of you can go farther if it is just the two of you. I also kind of want to stay and talk with the women to learn more about them and Prisma, if that is okay?" Tallia asked, and Nemonaughed hysterically like she had just said the funniest thing in the world. "Bwahaha! Give me a chance to take the new guy out alone? oh, you had better believe I will take that chance!" Nemona cheered and grabbed my hand to drag me out the door, but I stopped her. "Hold on, turbo! Lusamine! I think today will be a bitter, so do you mind if we do a supper pic?" I asked, and Lusamine took a step back in shock. I thought she was going to get mad at me, but she suddenly turned away to let her hair hide her face. "That is fine... I guess," Lusamine said in a fidgety voice, and I smiled and looked at Joy, Jolene, and Tallia. "I will see you allter!" "Come on! We are going to my ce first!" Nemona said, dragging me outside and tossing out a Luxury Ball. A Miraidon that looked the same as Tallia had popped out, but it was in the shape of a motorcycle. I had never seen a Pok¨¦mon that could change its shape before, but this Pok¨¦mon kind of reminded me of Cryo a bit. [I am from a generation that is farther in the future than Miraidon. Most Pok¨¦mon of Ultramex''s time could not only change forms butbine together. Miraidon was the first sessful Pok¨¦mon that was able to change forms after cloning a Pok¨¦mon from the past.] "Come on!" Nemonaughed and hopped on Miraidon, patting the seat behind her. "If you y your cards right, I might even let your drive!" I chuckled and hopped in behind her, grabbing around her waist as I did. PP SYS Ch 63: Battle Rewards PP SYS Ch 63: Battle Rewards The drive to her ce was quite freeing. I had never been on a motorcycle before, and Nemona handled the roads with ease. The trip was really short, but it was nice to feel the wind in my hair. Once we arrived, she drove down to the beach and then stopped at the arena area we had battled before. Nemona hopped off, then I got after her, but she grabbed me by the hand, dragging me to the pad. "You owe me a battle! So, before we get to adventuring, I want to see what kind of Pok¨¦mon you have caught so far!" Nemonaughed and then pulled me close. "And we have to decide what reward there will be for the winner!" Nemona''s face was really close to mine, but she smelled really good. "Sure; what did you have in mind for the reward?" I asked, and Nemona smirked. "If you win, I will let you get a feel of the goods and a kiss! I might even throw a little tongue in there, you know, get crazy!" Nemonaughed as she squeezed her big breasts. "I am not going toin about that!" Iughed but then grinned. "So then, what is it that you want?" "Well, if I win, then you have to take me on a date that I would find romantic! And you have to ask me out in a romantic way! That does not mean doing it right after you lose, got it?! I don''t want some pity talk after you lose; I want you to make me feel like you mean it, got it?!" Nemona snapped and then turned away before her face could turn a solid red. I nodded and smiled but then got serious. "Well, you asked for it! Win or lose, I still feel like the winner, but that doesn''t mean I am going to hold back! Your offer seems too good to pass up!" "Ahhh! I like confidence! Let''s battle!" Nemona shouted and then released her level 15 Lechonk. I summoned a Pokeball and grinned, clicking the button. "Go, Popsicle!" My level 8 Pawmi appeared in the in white dress, and Nemona''s eyes bulged. "You caught a Pawmi?! Why is she so pretty?! Gah! How am I supposed topete with that cuteness?! I love my Pawmot, but this is too much!" Nemona exined, and Pawmi looked at me with a confused look. "What is wrong with this trainer?" Popsicle asked, and I shrugged. "She thinks you are cute," I said with a smile, but then I got serious. "Are you ready, or do you want some cuddle time with my Pawmi first?" "Ha! You might think you can distract me, but I am still winning this! Now more than ever!" Nemona dered as she got fired up. "Go, Lechonk! Mud shot!" Her pokemonunched a stream of mud at Popsicle, but I was ready. "Popsicle! Use Thundershock! Then follow up with Quick Attack!" Imanded, and my pokemon followed my orders. Lechonk was shocked by the thunder, but the quick attack allowed Popsicle to get in close andunch another Thundershock. "Lechonk! Dodge it!" Nemona shouted, but her pokemon was too slow. The next moment, I heard a sharp cry of pain as Lechonk fainted into the ground. "Yes! We did it! Good job, Popsicle!" I cheered and ran over to my pokemon, hugging her tightly. Nemona sighed and shook her head before she walked over to us and gave me a hug. "Good battle; you really have some powerful pokemon," she said before pulling away from me. My cheeks felt sore from blushing, and I could onlyugh nervously. "Yeah, thanks," I mumbled and then looked away. Nemona smiled and walked back to her Lechonk, bringing it back to life with a Revive. Once the pokemon was awake, she turned to me and winked. "Now, about that reward..." She trailed off, and I could feel my heart rate increase. I tried to look away, but Nemona grabbed my chin and forced me to look at her. Before I knew what was happening, her lips were pressed against mine. My body felt frozen in ce, and all I could do was let the kiss continue. After a few moments, Nemona pulled away, leaving both of us breathless. She smiled and brushed my hair out of my face, causing me to blush even more. "That is why you never want to gamble against someone like me," Nemonaughed, and I could only nod, still too shocked to speak. "But, you are going to have to wait to get a feel of these goods, haha... can''t let you have all of me at once!" Iughed and smiled, but my voice still didn''t want toe out. "Uhh, yeah... I can understand that" I finally managed to get out, and Nemona justughed again. "Well then, I guess you will have to take me out on this date, won''t you?" She asked, and I nodded. "Wait! I still have to ask you out! Or I was supposed to if you won, right? I mean, I still want to ask you out, but you said that I was supposed to wait, right? I am confused," I said, and Nemona justughed. "Oh, Landon! You are such an adorable knight in shining armor!" Sheughed and then kissed my forehead. "You really don''t have to ask me out tonight, but I would love for you to take me out sometime soon." I nodded and smiled, blushing a bit again. "It''s a date. That is if you want it to be." "Wait! No! You have to do it romantically! I have never been on a date with a guy, so I kinda want it to be special, you know? I know that you are not like other guys, and I really don''t get why you want so many girlfriends, but there is something about you. So, go big or go home!" Nemona said with a wink. PP SYS Ch 64: Everyone Wants To Be Caught PP SYS Ch 64: Everyone Wants To Be Caught I smiled and thought for a moment before walking up to Nemona and putting a hand on her cheek softly, sliding the other around her waist. "Will this do? Please, Nemona... Will you go out with me?" I asked, and then turned beet red. Nemona giggled a bit before grabbing my face and kissing me deeply. When she pulled away, she smiled brightly and nodded. "Yes! I would love to go out with you! Now, when are we going?" She asked, and I justughed. "What? I thought that we were going to do training?" I asked, and Nemona pushed away from me. Something about this girl made me feel like a nervous little boy, but maybe it was because we were the same age. I kind of felt more nervous around Lusamine as well, but I had thought that was just because of how mad she was at me. Maybe it was the same case, and girls my age just made me more nervous, but I didn''t know how that made any sense. You would think that I would get more nervous with Joy or Tallia''s mom, but that wasn''t the case. "Well, my favorite thing to do is battle with my Pok¨¦mon, so our date can be just that! We can go out and hunt down Pok¨¦mon to fight so your Pok¨¦mon can get stronger!" Nemona exined with excitement, and I nodded. "That sounds like a great idea!" I said tersely, then looked at Pawmi. "Do you want to keep on doing some training?" Pawmi nodded and smiled. "I always love a good challenge! Let''s do this!" "Alright, then, let''s go!" Nemona grabbed my hand and pulled me towards Miraidon, and I could only smile as Popsicle returned to her ball. I climbed on the back of Miraidon and wrapped my arms around Nemona. I kissed her cheek, and Nemona giggled as she started to drive... straight at the water! "Hey! Where are you going?!" I exined, but Nemona justughed as we hit the water, but the Miraidon''s form changed again, and it started to drive on the water like a boat! "Ahhh, isn''t this amazing!" Nemona shouted as we drove around theke. We started to look for Pok¨¦mon to fight, and soon we found a few water-type Pok¨¦mon. I tossed Finny, my Finneon, out, and she sshed into the water. She started to chase some other Finneons around, using Pound with her fist to knock out the Pok¨¦mon. "Hey! Where is her dress?!" Nemona asked, and I just grinned. "Finny likes to fight more than she likes to dress up," I replied as Finny used Bubblebeam to knock out some more Pok¨¦mon. "Aww, your Finneon is so cool and cute!" Nemona squealed, and I chuckled at her reaction. That was how we spent the day, hunting for Pok¨¦mon to fight with and having fun learning each other''s favorite things till the sun started to set. We were both exhausted by then, but it was totally worth it. As we climbed off of Miraidon, Nemona hugged me tightly and smiled. "Thank you for such a great date! I had a lot of fun today; every minute of it was amazing," she said before giving me onest kiss. I smiled and hugged her back, feeling like my heart was going to explode. This girl... she made me feel so alive and in love all at once. And I knew that I wanted to keep spending time with her, no matter what it took. "Anytime, Nemona. I had a great time, too," I answered before saying goodbye outside Tallia''s house. She ran off down the road waving at me as she headed home, and I sighed with a smile. Each day seemed to be getting better, but it was also getting crazier with all the girls. I was almost worried to go in to see how the girls'' day was, considering that Jolene admitted to her daughter Tallia that she wanted to be caught in one of my Paradise balls! I scrubbed my hands over my face and then pped my creeks together to get ready for what was toe. "Let''s go inside and find out what is going on," I muttered, then walked inside. "Landon! You are back!" Jolene eximed as I walked in, and she and Joy both stood up from the couch where they were sitting with Tallia and Lusamine. "Did you and the girl have fun? Nemona is her name, right?" Joy asked, and I hugged both of them. "Yeah, we battled, then Nemona took me out on the water to do some training. It was a pretty good day," I exined, leaving out the parts about us kissing. Then, I looked at Lusamine and bit my lip. "So... did you want toe and go out with me?" I asked, trying to make conversation. Lusamine blushed and nodded before looking away. "I, Uhm... Yeah, I would love to go out with you sometime." I smiled and nodded, but then I heard a snicker from Jolene. She was standing next to Joy, whispering something in her ear, and they both began giggling and looking at me knowingly. "What? What did I miss?" I asked, and Lusamine blushed even more as the two of them continued tough. "Oh, nothing, nothing. Just that everyone wants to be caught in your paradise balls now," Joy said, and my cheeks turned bright red. "Wait! What?!" I eximed, and Tallia looked nervously between Joy and Jolene before mumbling something about it being a joke. Joy and Jolene justughed and nodded, and I could only stand there, trying not to blush too much. "A-Ah, I see. That''s... um... funny," I said, unsure of how to react. Lusamine looked away and blushed even more as the two women continued to chuckle. "Well, I think we should all go out sometime this week. That includes you, Lusamine!" Joy said, and Lusamine nodded before quickly looking away again. I smiled, my cheeks still burning from the embarrassment but happy that everyone was finally getting along. PP SYS Ch 65: Cut Me Down PP SYS Ch 65: Cut Me Down "So, it''s a date! We''ll all go out soon," I dered with a grin. "But for tonight, I promised that Lusamine and I would do something!" Joy and Jolene just nodded and hugged me goodbye before we left, still unable to contain theirughter. Lusamine and I then headed outside, and as we walked down the road together, I couldn''t help but feel something special between us. Even though she was mad at me, it felt like she was beginning to forgive me... and maybe even like me a little bit? I pulled out my phone and pinged a cab to our location. I put the phone back in my pocket and walked over beside Lusamine. "It is getting a bitte, but we can still have a pic in the moonlight somewhere if you want? I think the store is still open, so we could get what we need," I suggested, but Lusamine''s expression turned hard as she looked at me. "What is your n? Are you just going to wander around and do what you like to capture new women and Pok¨¦mon to have your way with?" Lusamine asked in a cold voice, and any bit of progress that I thought we had gained vanished. Was there ever any progress to begin with? Seriously, I understood what she was getting at, but I was really tired of how she kept trying to cut me down with her words. There was no reason why she couldn''t have asked me in a normal tone. "n? I have been awake for five days now, so I still haven''t figured out what I will do besides help you all. Still, If I could just let you go and send you back, I would. I am really getting tired of hearing how much you hate it with me. You act like I am forcing myself on you, so stay in your ball if you want, or spend time with the others. I don''t like this any more than you do," I said in frustration, to the point that I felt my throat close up. Lusamine didn''t say anything, so I turned back and walked back to Tallia''s house. "Where are you going?" Lusamine asked, and I stopped, letting out a sigh. "To get Joy so I can go home and to bed. This was clearly a bad idea, and I really don''t feel like being your punching bag for the rest of the night," I said without turning around. It felt like every time that I started to feel better about what I was doing, Lusamine seemed to think it was her job to keep me in check. I was a monster that captured humans or whatever. [While I can give you information about this, it will not help to reduce the pain you feel. You have to remember that this isn''t easy for Lusamine, but I agree that there is no reason for her constantly attacking you. While you have more knowledge than any human alive, and I help you think faster, your mind is missing the interaction of life that would help you.] ''You''re right; that doesn''t make me feel any better,'' I thought as I got to the door. I reached for the handle, but Lusamine grabbed my wrist and turned me around, to my surprise. Her face was red, and she looked away from me. "Sorry. I need to stopshing out at you¡­." She said as the cab came into sight. "Would you still like to go out?" I asked, and she nodded, still not looking at me. "Good. Let''s go get in the cab then." "Is this another new friend?! You are quite the popr guy!" Larryughed as we got into the back. "This is my friend, Lusamine. Lusamine, this is Larry," I said, introducing them, then I looked at Lusamine. "You should buckle up now." "Where are we going?" Lusamine asked, and I smiled. "I thought we could go to the market, buy food, and have a pic in the moonlight. It will be a nice night, and I think you will like it." "That sounds nice," Lusamine said, and I smiled, then I leaned over and kissed her cheek. She blushed but didn''t pull away, so I smiled, and then I buckled up. ¡°I am not a monster, Lusamine. I am just trying to survive right now." "I know you are not a monster; I am trying to get used to all of this. I have a tendency tosh out when I get frustrated. I am sorry, I just need more time to get used to this, and I am sorry for being so difficult," Lusamine said and then looked out the window, letting out a sigh. I wanted to do something tofort her, but I was scared she was going tosh out at me. Thest thing I needed was for her to make a scene in front of Larry, so I just sat quietly. It might be better to wait until we were out and alone. The ride to Mesagoza was pretty calm, and Larry set us down right in the center of the city. "Well, I am sure I will see you twoter! Don''t get into too much trouble!" Larryughed as he took off, and I shook my head. "I think that it would be just better to go get food. I think it is getting a bitte for a pic," Lusamine suggested, and I nodded. "That is probably for the best. There is a crepe stand I saw when we were walking through the city before," I suggested, and Lusamine gave me a confused look. "What is a crepe?" Lusamine asked, and I smiled. "I am not really sure. I mean, I know what it is; eggs, milk, flour, butter, and a pinch of salt, but that is all. From my knowledge of them, they are supposed to be pretty good," I exined, and Lusamine frowned at me. "What is that like? To have all the information in your head like that? Doesn''t it get overwhelming?" She asked, and I hummed. PP SYS Ch 66: Just As Bad As She Says I Am PP SYS Ch 66: Just As Bad As She Says I Am "Strange, to say the least. I really don''t think about it much, but at first, it felt like I was cheating," I said as I pointed to the stand. "I still think it is an unfair advantage over people, but at the same time, people respect me more. It is a nice feeling to know that I can help if someone needs help, and I will most likely know the answer." The stand had a few people waiting in line, but the sweet scentsing from it made me eager to try out the crepes. We managed to buy two of them, and we then took a walk out of the city gates along the riverbank until we found a spot with some grassy patches where we could sit down and enjoy our snacks. The night was peaceful and calm, and I couldn''t help but feel at ease. As I looked around, I saw the stars and the moon glowing in the sky and felt content. I looked over at Lusamine, and she had a content look on her face as well as she ran her hands through the grass. "It is beautiful here," Lusamine said, and I nodded in agreement. "Thank you for bringing me here." "You are wee. I wanted us to have a chance to do something nice together without all the drama," I replied, and she smiled at me before taking a bite from her crepe. Seeing her enjoy it made me feel warm inside, and I smiled back. Maybe things weren''t going to be so bad after all. I had just met her a few days ago, and already, I felt like we had grown closer. We both had a lot of baggage that we were dealing with, but I hoped that with time I could help move us past this. "This ce is really beautiful. While I was running the Aether Paradise, I didn''t get many chances to leave or explore, so it is nice to get out," Lusamine said as she looked up at the stars. The moonlight illuminated her face, and I felt my heart flutter at the sight of it. "Yes, it is really beautiful," I said softly as I looked up into the night sky. "I wish that we could stay here forever. Just away from the chaos of our lives." Lusamine nodded in agreement and then went back to eating her crepe. We sat together silently for a few minutes, and I enjoyed being able to just sit quietly with her. We eventually finished our crepes andy down on the grass, looking up at the stars. "Do you ever wonder what is out there?" Lusamine asked, and I thought about it for a moment. "I sometimes do. It''s strange how so many things can be out there, and yet it still feels like we are so alone. But then I remembered that no matter what, I am not alone because I have all of you with me," I replied and smiled as I looked at her. Lusamine smiled back and then moved her hand over to touch mine. My heart nearly jumped out of my chest, and I felt my cheeks flush. Lusamine then moved closer to me and rested her head on my shoulder. I stayed frozen like a wild animal with a light shining in its eyes, overwhelmed and scared of what to do. I wanted to reach over and hug her; I wanted to kiss her lips, but I was scared of what she would think of that. Instead, I justy there, trying to steady my racing heart as Lusamine''s warm body soothed mine. As we sat there infortable silence, I couldn''t help but feel that this moment was a turning point for us. We had been through some rough times, but maybe, just maybe, this was the start of something. After everything that we had been through, I didn''t bother to get my hopes up, but this was progress. I had a feeling that things were always going to be an uphill battle with Lusamine, but that kind of had a charm all on its own. The rest of the women, for the most part, seemed almost too eager to be with me, while Lusamine was one of the few that didn''t seem to fall for me right away. Nemona and Tallia were also still taking their time, but I was sure that both woulde around after today''s events... You know, I really am just as bad as she says I am! "What are you thinking about?" Lusamine asked, turning her head up to my face. "I am just thinking about how we are going to manage this," I said, and Lusamine frowned. "What do you mean?" She asked, and I smiled. "Well, like you said, I am a man that isn''t satisfied with one woman, and I somehow expect you all to be okay with this. I know that I wouldn''t want to share you or any of the other women with other men, so I am trying to figure out why I expect you all to do the same..." I said with my words trailing off. "Well, you are different. You aren''t like other men because you have the power to capture and control us," Lusamine said simply, but I shook my head. "No, that isn''t it. What I am saying is maybe we can make this work. Maybe if we try, we can find a way to make everyone happy. I don''t want any of you to feel like you are being treated unfairly," I said, and Lusamine looked up at me in surprise. She thought about it for a moment, then nodded slowly. "I think you are right. This might not be easy, but I do think that we can make it work if we try," Lusamine said, and I smiled. It was still uncertain what would happen to us all, but I had faith that we could make it work. Whether or not the other women were on board remained to be seen, but I was confident that if we all tried hard enough, we could make this work. Lusamine smiled at me, then crawled over and ced her head on my chest. I stroked her hair as wey there, thinking about the future of our arrangement. No matter how impossible it seemed, I felt that we could make this work. We hade this far already, and I wasn''t ready to give up on us just yet. PP SYS Ch 67: Charcadet Encounter! PP SYS Ch 67: Charcadet Encounter! The two of usy there until some wild Pok¨¦mon started toe near us. Some of them I had never seen before. One of them was especially interesting; it looked like it was wearing a metal helmet with a meing from its head and back. Spoiler [copse] [That is level 13 Carcadet, a rare fire-type Pok¨¦mon. The entry from the Pok¨¦dex says that its firepower increases as it fights, reaching over 1800 degrees. They also say that they like berries rich in fat, but I am sure she will like the Oran Berries you have.] "That is an interesting Pok¨¦mon," Lusamine said as we both sat up to look at the Charcadet, but it ran behind the tree we were lying under. "Are you going to catch it?" "Yeah, I would like to," I said as I pulled out some Oran Berries I had collected with Tallia. My inventory kept everything that I put inside of it as fresh as when I got it. That made me wonder if I could do the same for hot food, but I would have to try that another time. "What Pok¨¦mon are you going to use against it? Someone that uses water, right?" Lusamine asked, but I shook my head as I held my hand out with the three big blue berries in it. "No. If I am going to catch it, I would prefer not to resort to violence. They will take on a human-like form and be able tomunicate with us, so beating them into submission really doesn''t seem very productive," I exined, and Lusamine nodded and then turned to watch Charcadet. The Charcadet came walking out from behind the tree, looking around at us with its yellow eyes. When it saw the food in my hand, it let out a small noise and started to walk toward me curiously. I took one of the Oran Berries in my hand alone and offered it to the Pok¨¦mon. It sniffed it before taking a few bites and then began to eat the rest eagerly. I smiled as I watched it enjoy the snack, and Lusamine was also smiling as she watched it too. As it finished eating, the Charcadet looked up at me expectantly, and I could tell that it wanted more. I grabbed another berry and gave it to the Pok¨¦mon, making sure to pet the side of her helmet while I did so. It was metal, but it felt warm and almost had a soft feeling to it, but there was also a lot of heating from the Pok¨¦mon''s back. I looked, and there was another me that was almost like a tail, but not. The Charcadet seemed to like this, so I continued to give it more snacks until she was full. After that, it slowly walked closer to me and bowed its head as if to say thank you. "It looks like it wants toe with us!" Lusamine said with excitement, and I nodded. "Yes, I think it does," I said, and then took out a Paradise Ball and showed it to Charcadet, but that made her back away. "Hmmm, not as easy as you thought it would be?" Lusamine asked, but I shrugged. "This is a rare Pok¨¦mon, so I didn''t really think that it would be very easy to catch, but I do have an idea," I said, and then looked at the Charcadet. "I know that you are probably scared of Pokeballs, but the ones that I use are different. I don''t know if anyone has tried to catch you before, but the inside of my balls are much different than other people''s. I can enter them, and so can certain people, like Lusamine here." I turned to Lusamine and summoned her ball in my other hand, and she nodded to me, seeming to understand what I wanted. I clicked her ball, and it opened up, causing Lusamine to glow bright white, and then she was sucked into the ball. I turned back to the Charcadet, who had fallen over, and was now staring at me with wide eyes. I could understand the Pok¨¦mons shock, and I smiled, and then closed my eyes and re-opened them in Prisma in Lusamine''s ball. "Ready toe back out?" I asked, and then I had tough, making Lusamine narrow her eyes at me. "Yes, but what are youughing about?" Lusamine asked in an annoyed voice, and I stoppedughing, but I was still grinning. "Just wait till you see its face when wee back out," I said, and closed my eyes, re-opening them back in Paldea. Charcadet had fainted. "What did you do to the poor thing?!" Lusamine asked as she rushed over, but I stopped her before she could grab the Pok¨¦mon. The grass had been turned to ashes under Charcadet, and I had felt the heating off of it when it was close to me. "It fainted from shock, but you can''t just randomly grab it. I am sure this is a Pok¨¦mon you have never dealt with before, but think of it like a Magmar. It has the me on the top of its head, but there is also oneing from its back," I exined, and Lusamine stopped resisting me. "So what do we do now?" Lusamine asked, and I smiled. "We wait till it wakes up, of course. Then, if it still wants toe with us, we can try one of my Paradise Balls," I said, and then looked back at the Charcadet. It was lying there with its eyes closed, but I could tell that it was still alive by the mesing from its head and body. I had a feeling that when it did wake up, it would be surprised by how nice we were and, hopefully, excited to join our team. That was the dream, at least. And so we waited until eventually, around one in the morning, the Charcadet awoke. It blinked several times before sitting up, looking around in confusion. When it noticed the two of us watching it, it scurried away, but not far enough for me to chase after it. I called out to it, asking it toe closer. I told her that I just wanted to talk, and I didn''t want to hurt it. After a few moments of hesitation, the Charcardet walked closer and stood beside me. {Hey! Author here! Do you think that you could take the time to rate the book? Just a single click is all it takes, but it could help get my book some more advertising! If you like 2 chapters a day, rate the book, and like the chapters!} PP SYS Ch 68: My Eyes Were Glued! PP SYS Ch 68: My Eyes Were Glued! It turned to look at me with its yellow eyes, and I felt a strong connection with this Pok¨¦mon as I squatted down. Lusamine''s and the other empty ball were still on the ground, and I didn''t bother to grab it yet. "As you can see, not only does Lusamine here have her own Pokeball, but I can enter as well," I said, and the Charcadet nodded. "Good, you seem to understand me. So, if you join us, you will meet others, and you can choose if you want to be a fighting Pok¨¦mon or if you want to do something else. You will also be more like us." The little Pok¨¦mon seemed to be following along until I got to thest part, and then she tipped her helmeted head to the side with a confused look. More confusion that I could understand, but while it felt repetitive, this was probably the best way to build up trust and my Bond with Charcadet before I even caught her. "Lumi, can you pleasee out? or Popsicle?" I asked, and two shes of light appeared and formed into my Paradise Cosmog and Pawmi. This made Charcadet jump back defensively and put up her little hands cutely, but then she rushed over to the girls. She started to squeak rapidly, and Popsicle put up her paw hands. "Slow down, little Knighty! I can barely understand you!" Popsicle said, but Lumi flopped down on the ground beside the Charcadet. "Can you both understand her?" I asked, and both girls nodded as I returned Lusamine''s ball to my inventory. "I can mostly understand what she is saying, but it would be better if she slowed down," Popsicle said, but Lumi shook her head. "She wants to know why we look like this, but that is because of Landon! He caught this crazy Pawni here and rescued me! I think that you will really like it in Prisma!" Lumi said with excitement and then grabbed Charcadet''s little arms. "You cane over to my house for a sleepover! I bet you will be really pretty too! I bet you like Landon, right?" The little Charcadet blushed and then nodded, squeaking a few times, but they came much slower. "Yeah, he is pretty nice. If you really like him, you can spend some alone time-" Lumi started to exin, but then I cut her off. "Let''s leave those parts for after. You know that they are not required, right? I know that you enjoy that, but I don''t know if all the Pok¨¦mon will feel the same way," I exined, and Lumi shrugged, but now Charcadet had a what the fuck are you talking about, and then she squeaked a few times. "Don''t worry about it. Just go get in the ball, you silly little Pok¨¦mon. I want to see what you look like!" Popsicle said as she grabbed the empty Paradise Ball and then tossed it in front of the Charcadet, making her flinch, but only slightly. "Look, Clouds here seem to like you, and so does our master, so I don''t know what you are waiting for? Do you want to be able to do more than just squeak? Don''t you want to get stronger to evolve?" That made the Charcadet get excited, and then came running over to me, squeaking. "She wants to know if you can help her find... her armor? I guess that is how she evolves?" Lumi tranted as she floated over beside me, and the Charcadet nodded enthusiastically. [You will have to defeat some Sinistea''s to collect 10 chips from it to trade to a woman in Zapapico. She knows how to acquire the Malicious Armor to evolve Charcadet into Ceruledge, gaining a Ghost-Type. If you want her other form, then you have to fight Bronzor''s to get the same amount of the item they drop to get the Auspicious Armor from the husband. That item will evolve her into Armarouge, and she will gain aPsychic-Type] "Yes, I know how to evolve you into Ceruledge or Armarouge," I said, and Charcadet squealed loudly and then ran back to where Popsicle was standing in front of the Paradise Ball. "Finally made your choice?" Popsicle asked, and Charcadet nodded with determination and picked up the ball. Everyone watched with bated breath as Charcadet held the Paradise ball in front of her face. Then my Pawmi yawned causally, patting her hand on her mouth, and then kicked the Pokeball into Charcadet''s face. "Popsicle! What in Giratina is wrong with you?!" I demanded after Charcadet was sucked inside. "What?! She was taking forever! Do you even know what time it is?! The sun is going to being back soon! Joy isn''t even here, so I will have to eat the Chansey eggs raw this time!" Popsicleined, but then the Paradise Ball cracked back open. The Charcadet came back out, and I had thought she broke free, but her new sexy yet naked form told me otherwise. Her new body was a light blue, with a metal helmet over her head and fireing from its back. The most shocking part was by far therge shapely chest cannons that seemed to be weapons of mass distraction along with the rest of her shapely body. "You! Popsicle! I am going to knock you out for that, you stupid jerk!" Charcadet growled, but my Pawmi put up her paws, and bolts of electricity started to snap around her. "Come get some! You were being a slow poke!" Pawmiughed, and Charcadet screamed and then hopped up and down but didn''t attack. Suddenly, as my head started to bob with Charcadet''s breasts, I received a p to the back of my head and turned to find Lusamine ring at me. "Are you really just going to stand there and stare at her breasts rather than stop them from fighting?!" She demanded, and I flicked back, grinning. "Sorry! I think I might have actually needed that smack! My eyes were glued!" Iughed and turned to the girls as Lusamine rolled her eyes. "Oh, don''t worry; I will p you upside the head any time you need it, master!" Lusamine growled, but it sent a shiver down my spine. Just hearing her call me that, even in mockery, was pretty hot, so I wondered what it would be like... [Dodge back!] PP SYS Ch 69: Satisfy The Ice Queen PP SYS Ch 69: Satisfy The Ice Queen I flinched back, just barely avoiding a much harder swing than the first, making Lusamine spin around, and trip on her own feet. She fell back into my arms, and I tried my damned not to smile but failed miserably. "You were fantasizing about me calling you master while doing dirty things, weren''t you!" Lusamine snapped, and I frowned and gave her an as-if face. "I hadn''t even gotten that far yet," I said, and then looked up at my Pok¨¦mon, but they were all watching us now, and the tension seemed to be out of the air. "Well, that worked out better than I thought, but we are clearly going to need to get some more clothes to cover you up, Knighty," I said, but she looked down at her body and then back up at me with a frown. "Don''t you like my body, master?" Knighty asked with a disappointed look, but I smiled as I let Lusamine stand back up. "I think you look beautiful, but those are parts of you that need to be covered up, or you might shock people out here. While you are inside Prisma, you can dress how you like," I exined, and Knighty seemed relieved, but then she walked over to me and gave me a hug. "Thank you, master, for taking the time to teach me about things and for feeding me. You are really nice, and I am happy to be your Pok¨¦mon," Knighty said, and I nodded but noticed the fire on her back was gone, so I hugged her back. "You don''t have the fire on your back anymore?" I asked as we pulled apart, but then the fire came back, and Knighty looked away with reddening cheeks. "I can make it go away sometimes, and I wanted to get a hug back," she said shyly, and I smiled. "Anytime you want, I can give you a hug, but I think that it is time for everyone to get back to Prisma," I said, and then pulled out my phone, and groaned at the time, 4 am, but then saw a message from Tallia''s mom. I sighed and put my phone away as all the girls, but Lusamine, shed into light and disappeared. "Did that mother send you more dirty pictures?" Lusamine asked, and Iughed but shook my head. "Not this time. She was just saying that Joy was okay to sleep in their extra room if we ended up being outte, and we could just pick her up tomorrow," I exined, and Lusamine nodded. "That was nice of her. Jolene is a good-looking woman, and I can see why she and Joy get along, but she feels more like a mother figure to me with the way that she talks to me," Lusamine said, and Iughed. "I mean, Tallia isn''t that much younger than us, but I am getting tired. Do you want to head back to Prisma? I can sleep in your bed, and you can stay in Joy''s, okay?" I suggested, and Lusamine nodded, and we both closed our eyes, but when I opened them, both of us were in her Habitat. Lusamine looked at me with a shy smile, but then a new quest popped up, and her eyes got big with shock, and not the happy kind. I just groaned as if in pain because I felt like I was going to be soon. [New Quest: Satisfy the Ice Queen!] "Excuse me?! The first time that I get one of these stupid messages, and it calls me an Ice Queen?! Where is that idiot Pok¨¦mon from inside your head! I will show you a Queen of Fire!" Lusamine yelled at me but then stared off to the side for a second, then red back at me. "You! This is your way to get my panties off, isn''t it?! Oh, no, no, no! I am not some... I will not say the bad word because I will not insult the others that have... shared yourpany! No, you are a tramp! Womanizer! Go to sleep by yourself!" Lusamine''s eyes snapped shut as she let out a scream and then disappeared to Joy''s ball, I assumed. I let out a long sigh but then just walked to Lusamine''s little house. I hadn''t said anything and bam! I really hope that Cryo didn''t make that quest name, but I couldn''t really fault him. It was just really poor timing. [Just for the record, I did not put that title or any of them. They are randomly generated based on the information that you have about the person and or task, but that was very bad timing.] I sighed and shook my head as Iy down in Lusamine''s bed. She was right, and I was a tramp, but that didn''t mean that I wasn''t trying to be better now. But I couldn''t deny that it was really odd how the quest name seemed like it had been picked on purpose. Then again, considering how she had been acting, for the most part, save while we were rxing, that was probably the nicer name to give her. Still, I hoped that I could figure out some way to satisfy her without having to take all her clothes off. It was clear that sex was not going to finish this quest this time, but that kind of made it interesting. Not that I didn''t enjoy the fun that I had with Joy and the other girls, but this was just different. I would figure out something, but I would also have to remember to check on Knighty, my new Charcadet, in the morning. I closed my eyes and then rolled over as I thought about what I could do for Lusamine and drifted off into a peaceful sleep. PP SYS Ch 70: Making Plans PP SYS Ch 70: Making ns The following day, I woke up feeling surprisingly refreshed, and the first thing that came to my mind was how to satisfy Lusamine''s Quest. I quickly considered all the possibilities but ultimately decided to take her out for a day of shopping. I sent a text off to Jolene and then got out of Lusamine''s bed to stretch my back out. I could see why she slept with Joy rather than her own bed, but that was just more reason to get this Questpleted. I knew that she would feel a lot better once she could make this ce feel more like a home and somewhere that she wanted to be. My phone buzzed, and I looked down at it and went through a range of emotions as I read the text. I had said good morning and asked what time Jolene wanted me there, but I had also told her that I was thinking of taking Lusamine shopping. Truthfully, it was probably better for Jolene to take Lusamine shopping, and I was sure that Joy would enjoy that. The thing was that I wanted to use that to help build up our Bond, but I sent back a message saying that it sounded good, but I would be a bitte. Last night things had been going well with Lusamine, but then I received the Quest. Everything seemed to go downhill from there, yet, considering Lusamine''s personality, that was probably the best out of things. Thinking about how strong Lusamine had gotten reminded me about my own body and something Nemora said. I did have a toned body, but I was still pretty skinny. [If you would like, can I run you through some exercises? It will only take about ten minutes, but during that time, I will be stimting and slightly tearing all the muscles in your body. Once you are finished, it will feel like you have worked out for about three hours, but you will need to take a twenty-minute break after to recover.] "Yeah, I am more than okay with that. I can do this, and then I will go make Lusamine breakfast before calling a cab," I said as I stretched a bit. [I suggest that you do this in Joy''s Habitat. You might want to suggest that Lusamine join you.] Now that was an excellent idea if I had ever heard one! Considering that she had clearly already been working out, this might be a good way to break the... ice. I would have to stay away from that word or any suggestion of the Quest. I closed my eyes, opened them back up at the front door to Joy''s home/PokeCenter, and then knocked on the door. "Come in! I thought you were going to sleep all day!" Lusamine called out in aining voice, and I walked in with a smile. I headed to the back of the building to find Lusamine sitting at the table with an annoyed look on her face. "Sorry, I was just doing some thinking. I was thinking of working out, and I can tell that you have been doing that already, so I wanted to ask if you wanted to join me?" I asked, trying not to sound nervous. "I suppose that we can, but I am not doing something that you pick! I am a girl, and I have my own workout, so you are just going to have to follow along with me!" Lusamine dered as she stood up from the table but then looked at the fridge. "I will make food after we are done. I am only going to be able to go for 30 minutes, so that should be fine, right?" I asked, and Lusamine nodded. "That is only a light workout, but I suppose it will be fine. I am much stronger than you, so you should try to catch up," she said and then walked through the ss sliding door that led to the backyard. I turned and followed her out, but I was wondering if Cryo''s abilities would still work if I did Lusamine''s workout? [This will be fine. While not as effective, the point is to keep your body moving for 10 minutes to help keep you focused on something other than the pain.] "This ce should be fine, so start stretching," Lusamine said after she had found a nice ce where the sun had been on the ground and dried it out from the morning dew. Since the upgrade to the Habitat Design, Joy''s ball had be filled with trees around the edge and other small bushes. There were also some in the backyard that provided shade, along with a small flower garden surrounding an umbre-covered patio table and chairs. "Sure, but just so you know, I can only work out for 10 minutes," I said as I started to stretch again, but Lusamine made an annoyed sound. "What is the point then?! 10 minutes will do nothing for you! Even in this ce! You have to put in an actual effort if you want to impress me! You said that we would be out here for thirty minutes!" Lusamine growled, but I put up my hands in my defense. "Wait. Cryo is going to be doing something to my body, and I am going to try to go for as long as I can, but he said I am only going tost about 10 minutes!" I exined quickly, and then Lusamine narrowed her eyes at me. "Can it be done to me as well?" She asked. [Yes, I would be d to!] PP SYS Ch 71: Cryo Unloads PP SYS Ch 71: Cryo Unloads "... Yes... But I am warning you that it is going to be intense, and we are going to need to rest for twice as long after," I told her, but she just turned up her nose at me. No wonder Cryo was so excited about this. [You have to admit that her little attitude problem is starting to be vexing, to say the least. Since I am abination of Pok¨¦mon and technology, I would not have the same patience that you have, but I also might not give any of them a chance to resist me. This is why you are the one in control and not me, but that is beside the point. I just need you to give her some of your saliva.] "You want me to kiss her?!" I asked, but then pped my hand over my mouth as Lusamine flinched back. Curse my absent-mindedness! "What are you talking about! I am not going to kiss you!" Lusamine snapped but then looked away with a confused look, muttering to herself under her breath so I couldn''t hear. Suddenly, Cryo appeared with his blue body and white wings. "There are other options, but this is the most appropriate for the current situation. You could cut your arm and have her drink your blood, or there is the option of her using her mouth or body to receive your seed. The main point is just fluid transfer, so I guess you could spit into her mouth," Cryo suggested, and I snorted at thest suggestion. "You! You are the one that named that Quest and made me mad at Landon, weren''t you?!" Lusamine demanded, but Cryo shook his head. "The system that is inside of Landon came with me as a package deal, but I do not have control of it. The names that it gives are the most appropriate given the amount of data. Personally, I think that Ice Queen is fairly nice. Keep in mind that you have been treating the host of the system pretty poorly, to say the least, and more than one person has told you that. Another personal thought, since I am out here, is that Landon would have been better off just nting a bomb in the Aether facility to kill everyone after he left to save him from this headache. Him capturing you was only to prevent you and the rest of humanity from reaching Ultra-Space," Cryo exined, and I rounded on my Pok¨¦mon, but I was starting to wonder just how much he was my Pok¨¦mon. It was starting to feel like I was his human, even if I was given the assumption that I was in control. "While I get that you don''t like her, that was uncalled for. It is also something that you only decided to bring up now," I said, and Cryo nodded. "While you may believe that, this is my only means of protecting you right now. I had no idea what kind of person you would be, so I already had many different ns to help you escape. While it was sessful, having to listen to this woman batter you for choices that were hardly your own choice is bad for your mental health and your confidence going forward. Lusamine should know that she is the one thing that is holding you back from your full potential. Each time you make a stride forward, this ignorant woman acts like an overgrown child, throwing fits and insulting the progress you make. My job is to protect you and to help you grow, Landon, but if things do not change with Lusamine, I will have to suggest that you use Lumi to drop her off in another timeline," Cryo exined, but I shook my head. "You know that I won''t do that unless she wants that!" I argued, and Cryo nodded. "That is why I can only suggest it. This is also why I just exined to Lusamine how I felt since this is the only way that I can help you right now," Cryo exined, and I looked up, but Lusamine was gone. "Where did Lusamine just go?" I asked, but then she suddenly reappeared in a sh of light, but Cryo disappeared at the same time. The two of us just stood there for a while, but then Lusamine spoke up. "Do you want me to leave?" "No. I just want to stop fighting with you. Cryo isn''t wrong about this, and I get why he said it. I am not as strong as he is, but I also am not willing to give up on you. I did catch you against your will, but I am not forcing you to do anything other than not letting you go down a dark path. If you really don''t want to be here, then I understand, and I will get Lumi to take you somewhere else, and you can restart your life with no memory of this ever happening or me. Just know that I don''t want you to go," I said, and Lusamine looked away while biting her lip and grabbing the elbow of her other arm that was held straight. "I... I don''t want to leave," Lusamine said softly, and then her eyes widened. "It''s just that I am scared of the unknown, and this ce is familiar, and so are you. I just don''t know what to do..." I nodded, understanding how she could feel that way. "Then why don''t we start from here? You can take your time and get used to the idea of something new, but I will still help you in any way that I can." Lusamine looked up at me for a long moment before nodding slowly and answering. "Alright, I guess that makes sense. For now, shall we start on that workout?" I chuckled as I nodded. "Sounds like a n, but do you still want Cryo to help you?" "What does it mean if he enters my body? Will I hear his voice as well?" Lusamine asked hesitantly. {{Review and Rate me, you filthy casuals}} As The Ice Starts to Melt As The Ice Starts to Melt [No, it will just allow me to assist with working out. I can not spread my consciousness. I can also help keep her healthy and increase her healing speed. Along with tracking her better.] "Nope, it is just to help you work out and stay healthier. I will also be able to find you better," I exined, and Lusamine nodded, but she didn''t say anything right away. I got what Cryo said about my own health now. We had done nothing to work out, but the stress and tension had me already feeling worn. Fixing things with Lusamine needed to happen now, so I was going to put in a full effort from now on. "Fine, we can kiss... I don''t mind," Lusamine said hesitantly but didn''t move. The tension seemed to be on the rise, but I closed my eyes for a moment and took a deep breath in, let it out, and repeated. I did this until my heart slowed back down, and I looked back up at the blushing and nervous-looking Lusamine. I waited, but the moment she looked up into my eyes, I let the adrenaline flood me, and I stepped forward. In the same motion, I took her into my arms and pressed my lips into her. They were soft and small, and Lusamine didn''t return the kiss right away. It wasn''t until I let my hand slide up her back to her neck that she returned the kiss slowly. [You will have to insert your tongue into her mouth to speed up the transfer, but there is no point in rushing it.] I took note of what Cryo said, but I was focused mostly on the beautiful woman that was now returning my kisses more eagerly. Lusamine slid her arms around my neck and pulled me deeper into the kiss as we both slowly stepped back into the safety of the shade that was provided by Joy''s habitat. When I finally pulled away, we were both a bit breathless. "What are you doing to me?" Lusamine asked softly, and I smiled. "I''m just trying to be what you need right now," I said truthfully, and Lusamine shivered before she nodded her head but then started to kiss me again. I slid back down against the tree, pulling her down into myp and into my chest as we continued to kiss. Soon I felt Lusamine''s tongue moving against mine as Cryo worked to speed up his process of transferring some nanobots through our kiss. I wanted to savor this moment and the feeling that I was getting from it. The taste, the feel, the warmth. All of these sensations kept me in the world of now and away from all the stress of the Quests and everything else. When we finally parted, Lusamine looked at me with a smile, her face still slightly flushed from emotion. "Let''s finish this workout," she said softly, and I nodded, knowing that things between us had changed. For better or for worse, I couldn''t help but wonder. [This is very good progress, but you had both better be ready for the next 10 minutes.] The two of us got up, and I looked at who was trying to straighten out her hair. This was the first time that I had seen it out of its almost perfect angle-cut form. "Are you ready?" I asked, and Lusamine nodded but then paused for a moment. "Do you think that you could ask Cryo what might be best for both of us to do?" Lusamine asked after a moment, and I nodded with a smile. Now, this was progress, but then suddenly, both of us were doubled over, clutching our knees. "Oh, man! This is much worse than I thought!" I growled as every muscle in my body started to slightly extend and contract, but it felt like my body was being covered in tiny paper cuts under my skin. "I... T-Think... we should... start!" Lusamine growled back through gritted teeth as both of our bodies twitched. After 10 minutes, the two of usy on the ground, heads beside each other, but lying opposite of each other. Both of us were gasping for breath, but when we weren''t the two of us would turn our faces back to each other to passionately kiss until one needed air. Neither of us could do any more than turn our heads, and kissing was the only thing that could help take our minds off the pain radiating through every square inch of our bodies. "Even my vagina hurts!" Lusamineined after we broke apart to catch our breaths. "I feel like I was run over by a herd of Tauros!" Iined, but then we bothughed weakly and started to kiss again. After 10 mins had passed, we were able to sit up and crawl over to the tree we had been sitting against before, and Lusamine cuddled into my arms. Once the two of us could stand again, I pulled out my phone to check my messages, but before I could open the three from Jolene, my phone rang, and it was her. "Hello," I said after hitting talk. "Hey! Sorry to keep bugging you, but what time do you want to meet at Mesagoza? Joy and I were going to walk to Los tos with the girls and then take a cab to Mesagoza after if you are going to be a bit longer. You can juste here, but you will have to walk from my house since you don''t have this flight path marked yet," Jolene said all in one breath, and I resisted myugh. "We just got finished working out, and I was going to make us some food, so you should have plenty of time. I will let you know when we leave Prisma," I said. "Good, good! I hope things are going well, but if you are both working out together, that is a good start. I will talk to you in a bit," Jolene said. "Talk to you soon," I said, and hung up the phone, looking at Lusamine with a smile, but then blinked in surprise at all the other faces that were now standing with her, looking at me expectantly. "I think you might be a little bit more than a bit," Lusamine said with a smile, and I sighed. "Are you all hungry? I asked almost all of my Pok¨¦mon that had gathered, and they all cheered. I guess it was time to get cooking! Hey, Sweetheart Hey, Sweetheart After a sessful breakfast and the Pok¨¦mon helping us clean up, Lusamine and I both took separate showers. Unfortunately, I had to put on my same clothing after I had finished, but Lusamine had cleaned them somehow for me while I was getting clean. "How did you get them clean?" I asked as Lusamine handed them to me from the door of the bathroom beside Joy''s bedroom. "Joy and I earned some Habitat Points while working in the garden together in the back, so she used the points to upgrade the washing machine and dryer. They only take about ten minutes now to do both, and it only takes one machine, strangely enough. Hardly surprising here in Prisma, but I am curious to know what kind of things could be done with my own ce?" Lusamine said from the other side of the door while I quickly got dressed. "A new bed should be the first thing that you get," I said with a smile as I walked out of the bathroom, giving my hair a shake. "Now you can see why I don''t like sleeping in it," Lusamine said as she walked up to me and then smelled my chest. "You smell good now. It will be a little while, so you might as well go spend some time with your Pok¨¦mon. I noticed that your new Charcadet, Knighty wasn''t here or your Feebas. I think those two might need some attention," Lusamine told me, but she didn''t move right away as she stared up at me. Something about this moment told me that she wanted me to kiss her, so I slowly moved my face down to hers. Everything seemed perfect, but right as our lips were about to touch, the back door opened. Lusamine turned away at the veryst second and darted around me into the bathroom, closing the door behind her in one smooth motion. "Landon! Can youe to y now?!" I sighed with a smile, cursing the timing of whoever had juste in, but we had been close. It would only be a matter of time now, and that was honestly a huge weight off my back. "Coming!" I called and headed to the kitchen where Ralts, and Popsicle, my Pawmi were waiting. "Can we go y? Do you have time?" Popsicle asked with little sparksing from the spots on her cheeks. "Yeah, I think we can, but let''s go visit some of the others and see how they are doing, okay?" I asked, and Ralts nodded. "That sounds fun!" She said, but then looked up at me with big eyes. "Do you have a name for me?" She asked, and I smiled. "What do you think about ''Leni?'' It is a name from the inds that I grew up in. It can have multiple meanings. Lie is like a flower or a child, and Lani means sky or royalty. Considering how pretty you are now and how much more beautiful you will be after each evolution, I think that it will be suited for you," I exined, and Ralt''s white face turned red, and she ran up and hugged me. "I love it!" She said happily, and along with Popsicle, the three of us left Joy''s habitat. We all opened our eyes at the edge of Feebas''s pond, but now I could see that there was a house below the water. "Why don''t you go see how Knighty is doing while I check up on Feebas. I need to see how she is doing right now, but I don''t think that she wille out with others around yet," I exined after turning to the girls, and they both nodded, but then I looked at me Pawmi, thinking about before. "Make sure that you are nice to Knighty. There is no reason for you to pick on her. She is a proud Pok¨¦mon, so don''t tease her." "Yeah, Yeah. I will be nice to Bucket Head. I only kicked the ball because she was taking forever, and it was gettingte! You can''t me me for being tired!" Popsicle came, and I patted her head, shaking my own. "Use her proper name. I don¡¯t want you two getting into a fight again likest night. I care about you all so be good. I will see you two soon," I said, and both closed their eyes and then vanished. I looked down at the house that was below the water of the pond, but I didn''t see my Feebas anywhere in the water. She must be inside the house, and it didn''t look like she was going toe out anytime soon, so I took off my clothes until I had stripped down to naked. I didn''t think that my Feebas would care if I was naked, and it might even make her morefortable. The water was cold, but I didn''t care. I dove in and started swimming down towards the house. When I got there, I could see that Feebas was inside, but she wasn''t looking out at me; she was just curled up in a ball. I swam closer to her, and the moment I was close enough, she finally looked at me, her eyes filled with emotion. "Hey, sweetheart," I said softly as I reached out my hand, but instead ofing closer to me, Feebas pushed further away from me. Still, I moved closer and began to stroke her head and back. I whispered soft words of encouragement, even though I couldn''t understand what she was saying. After a while, I felt her start to rx against me, and she epted the hug that I offered. Slowly, she opened up to me, telling me all about her fears of what others thought of her and her worries about the way that she looked. She wanted to know how I could make everything better, and I assured her that we would take it one step at a time. What Just Happened?! What Just Happened?! "While you might not feel beautiful, you are to me. As for the rest of the girls, none of them will make fun of you, nor do they think of you any differently than anyone else. The only one that can make you feel better is yourself, and this is a journey that we will take together," I said softly as I looked into her eyes, and I felt her start to rx more against me. After a few moments, Feebas finally let go of me, and we both swam back up to the surface. I gave my Feebas a kiss on the forehead before she swam away and left me alone while she swam around in the pond. I put my clothes back on and thought about what I had just done with Feebas. The process was long and slow, but I knew that it could work if I remained patient and kind. For now, I would focus on being there for Feebas and helping her build confidence in herself. It would be a long road, but I was confident that I could do it. After a while, Feebas came back over to me and slowly drifted closer until I reached out and pulled her into me. Now that she was in a better mood, my mind was starting to wander, and I was fighting to keep myself from getting an erection as she cuddled into me. Luckily, Feebas pulled away slowly and then smiled softly. Even with her pock covered face and strange skin, I could still see the beauty in her. I knew that once she evolved into Milotic, she would be one of the most beautiful Pok¨¦mon in Prisma. The problem was that I could only get her to evolve if I could make her believe that she was beautiful. "I am going to see how the other Pok¨¦mon are doing, but I will stop again soon," I said, and Feebas nodded at me. I still hadn''t thought of a name for her, but I couldn''t think of a good one at the moment. "Thank you foring to see me. I feel a bit better now," Feebas said and then disappeared under the water as I climbed out of the water. I was without a towel, so I was forced to stand and air dry for the moment, but there was a nice warm breeze. Still, the drying was going much slower than I wanted, so I took a jog around the pool but ended up getting lost in thought as I did about how I could help satisfy Lusamine so I could start upgrading her habitat for her. "Umm, Landon?" Lusamine''s voice asked me, and I was pulled out of my thoughts as I slowed down to see her in front of me. I smiled at her, but then I noticed that she wasn''t looking directly at me, and her face was red. Then I remembered why I had been running and took off again, back over to my clothing. "Sorry about that! I had meant to jog to dry off but got lost in thought!" Iughed, but Lusamine only nodded, still looking red-faced. "It''s... fine. I... don''t mind that much," Lusamine said, and I sighed. I had just gotten on good terms with her, so thest thing I wanted to do was mess that all up. "Good, I will try to be more mindful in the future," I chuckled, but then her face turned ever redder which served to only confuse me more. "I said it was fine!" She snapped and then crossed her arms at me. "Are you ready to go yet?!" I didn''t answer right away for fear I might say something else to aggravate her, but she didn''t really seem that mad. This reaction seemed to be more like she just didn''t want me to treat her differently from the other girls. "Yeah, but let''s stop by and check on my Charcadet, Knighty. I sent Leni and Popsicle to go see her, but I am worried about them," I said, and Lusamine rxed. "Alright, that sounds fine, but we are supposed to be going to meet with the girls so I can go shopping with them," Lusamine said, but then I noticed that she was wearing the Pawmi dress. "Wow, you look really cute in that dress!" I said, making Lusamine blush, and she tried to hit me, but I sidestepped her fist and took her into my arms in a smooth motion. Without any hesitation, I pressed my lips to Lusamine''s, but what happened surprised me. She melted into my arms like butter and immediately started to kiss me so passionately that I was forced to take step after step backward. The entire time, Lusamine''s lips devoured mine until I tripped, falling back to the ground, but she didn''t stop there. Lusamine followed me, and the two of us tangled together like vines. Finally, one of us had to break away for a breath, and we both ended upughing as Iy on my back, still in shock from what had just happened between us. Then Lusamine jumped off me in surprise, and turned away from me, then disappeared, leaving me spinning like a top. What just happened? I picked myself up and shook my head. Looking back at Feebas''s pond, I closed my eyes and then opened them to the sounds of two women arguing. "The Master likes me better than you because I have been here longer! Landon has also mated with me! Have you done that?!" Popsicle, my Pawmi, demanded as she and then Charcadet red at each other with foreheads pressed together. There were also mes and bolts of electricitying off both of them, with Ralts sprawled out on an endless resting couch, looking very cute. "You think that you have his attention now, but you are nothing more thanmon! You act tough, but you will never be as special as a rare one like me!" Knighty, my Charcadet, retorted back. Popsicles Promise Popsicles Promise "Enough! Both of you need to stop this, or I am not going to be spending time with either of you," I said, but both only looked away, neither wanting to meet my gaze. "Honestly, I must say that I am surprised that you two are being so immature at a time like this. We should all be trying to support each other and make sure that each of us has a chance to shine," I told them, and both nodded before turning back to one another, Ralts still resting between them on the endless couch. "Look, let''s just start over. Both of you are important to me, so why don''t we start from the beginning and get to know each other better?" I suggested, and both nodded. "What do you want to know first? I dide here with Landon after all, so I know more about him than most," Popsicle said, and Knighty nodded. "That''s true, but you have only known me a day or so more. We have spent some time together, but that is nothing to throw in someone''s face," I exined, but Popsicle seemed to get frustrated, and then she closed her eyes and disappeared. "That is starting to get on my nerves. Knightly and Leni, please try to get along while I go see what is wrong with Popsicle," I said, and the other two nodded as I closed my eyes and then opened them back in my Pawmi''s habitat. Lusamine vanishing wasn''t that bad, but Popsicle was just running away from her problems. I didn''t want to have to change the girls around, but at the same time, I shouldn''t be forcing them to do things. This whole thing with each girl was a bncing act, and I had thought that things were going smoothly with Popsicle, but that clearly wasn''t right. I walked down to the tall grass in the grove and found my Pawmi curled up in a ball. She didn''t look at me, so I reached down and picked her up before sitting down in the grass with her. Popsicle turned her head into my chest and justy there for a bit. I really didn''t want to leave Jolene and Joy waiting, but there was something clearly bothering my Pawmi, so I needed to deal with this first. Even if that just meant sitting here with her for a little bit. It was possible that Knighty''s words of her being more valuable might be what was bothering her, but I wasn''t sure how to approach it. Thinking about that, it might be wise to restrict myself a bit with the Pok¨¦mon I catch for now. Things were different than for a normal trainer, and I wasn''t on a quest to catch all Pok¨¦mon, so it might be better to focus on the ones that I had for now. That wouldn''t stop me from catching something good if it came my way, but because of the rtionships that I was going to have with the women and Pok¨¦mon, I would be wise to limit the numbers for now. "You aren''t going to forget me or let me go, right? I don''t want to go back to the way I was before! I promise that I will work really hard to be the strongest Pok¨¦mon that I can be! I promise!" Popsicle said suddenly, pulling me from my thoughts, and I looked down with a gentle smile and stroked the tuft of hair between her ears. "I will never let you go, and I will always keep you with me if you want to battle. Even if you don''t want to battle, I am not going to let you go, got it? I just want you all to get along together. I will try to stop catching some many other Pok¨¦mon for now until we can all get a lot closer and work on the rest of Prisma more. After I drop off Lusamine, we all will go exploring and get some battles out in the wild, okay?" I asked, and Popsicle nodded and then melted into me in a big hug. "Thanks, Landon! You are the best Master ever!" Popsicle said before standing up and looking around. "Alright, I have to go, but please be good and makeup with Knighty, okay?" I said, and Popsicle nodded before running off to find the other two. I watched her go for a moment before standing up and opening my eyes to find myself in front of Joy''s Habitat again. "ARE YOU READY?!" I yelled after cupping my hands over my mouth, and then Lusamine came out a few minutester. During that time, I fired a few messages off to let everyone know that we were on our way. Everything had taken much longer than I had thought it would, but many things had happened. I was just d that Lusamine and I were starting to get along better, and I had found out about my Pawmi''s worries. "Yes, let''s go and not talk about it before, okay?" Lusamine said, and I offered her my hand. "Yes, ma''am," I said with a smile as she took it. When I opened my eyes again, the two of us were standing under the tree where I caught Knightyst night. My phone buzzed, and Jolene said that they were always in Mesagoza at the shoe shop near the south entrance to the city. "Are you excited to go shopping?" I asked, and Lusamine shrugged. "I think so? I have never really done that much shopping, so I am not even sure if I will like it. Do we really have money to be wasting on clothing?" Lusamine asked, and I nodded. "It is not really wasting. This morning Cryo made some cards for Joy and you, but don''t worry about spending. You all need clothing, and I want the girls to all have at least one or two sets," I exined, and Lusamine nodded. Couldn’t Help But Smile Couldn¡¯t Help But Smile The truth was that Cryo had told me that he had been giving me poke dors for each mission that Ipleted, but that also included when Lumi and I were...pleting tasks. Right now, I was sitting at 250,000$, and I was sure that was more money than my parents made in a year. To limit Lusamine would be silly, and it wasn''t like I could just make more money bypleting other missions. "Well, when you put it that way, I would like to get some new...dy essories..." Lusamine said, getting red. I had been about to correct her and say underwear, but I decided not to and took a different route. "That sounds like a good idea. I am sure that Jolene and Joy will help you out with that. I had wanted to take you shopping alone, but now that you mention that, it is clear that going with the girls is a better n!" Iughed, and Lusamine nodded but leaned into me and didn''t say anything as we walked. We were in the city now and heading to the south entrance from the east side. I could still feel Popsicle''s words in my head, asking if I was ever going to forget her or let her go, and I couldn''t help but think that, no matter what happened between Lusamine and me, I wasn''t going to forget my promise to her or any of my Pok¨¦mon. They were mine, and I was theirs. As soon as I thought about it, I felt two arms wrap around me from behind, and I looked back to see Lusamine smiling up at me. We both just stood like that for a moment before the girls finally noticed us and ran up, dragging us along with them into the store, but I stopped them at the door. "Hold on! You girls can go have fun, but I am going out, so do some training with my Pok¨¦mon," I said, and Nemona and Tallia nodded as they stayed back from Joy and Lusamine being dragged into a sock drawer. "So, you are going to go do some training? How many Pok¨¦mon do you have now?" Tallia asked as Nemona answered a phone call. "Yeah, I want to start working with the Pok¨¦mon that I have caught so far, so I can go and try to take on some of the gyms. I think it will be good for the Pok¨¦mon and me. As for the Pok¨¦mon I have caught so far? Cosmog, Feebas, Pawmi, Finneon, Ralts, Hatenna, and then a Charcadetst night," I exined, and Nemona almost dropped her phone. "You did what?! How did you catch one of those?! Tallia! When did you catch..." Nemona said, but then growled at her phone that had a male voiceing from it. "Be quiet, Arven! I am talking to that hottie trainer I was telling you about!" She yelled at the phone and then hung up. "Anyways! Tallia, when did you catch your Charcadet?" "Huh? I never caught one. I got mine from the raid with you when we were hunting those Tera-Crystals that have been forming, remember?" Tallia said, and Nemona nodded. "Yeah, that is right! Still, I just have to know! Did you catch it without fighting it?!" Nemona asked, and I nodded, exining everything that had happened. By the end of it, Nemona was almost in tears fromughing so hard about my Pawmi kicking the ball into the Character''s face. Just as I finished, one of the big ck Corviknights with a taxi car showed up. "Wow, that really is something! You had better do some hard training today with your Pok¨¦mon because tomorrow is my day off! You know what that means, right?" Nemona asked after Tallia gave me a hug and got in the cab. "Hmmm? You know, I think that you are going to want a nice back and foot rub and then for me to run a hot bath after, right?" I asked with a sly grin, and Nemona''s face actually turned red as she didn''t seem to be able to speak for a moment. "What?! Yes? No! I want to battle you! ...But that massage and a hot bath sound really good! Fine, If I win, that is what I want!" Nemona said as she turned and got in the cab closing the door. "Hey! What do I get if I win?!" I called as the cab lifted up into the air and flew off, but all I heard was Nemona''sughter. Shaking my head, I started to jog back towards the east gate and then decided that I should take a detour through some of the city. As I got closer to the center of town, and while I was looking around at all of the buildings, I couldn''t help but think about my life and how different it had gotten in such a short time. I remembered when I first arrived and how worried I was to be here with my strange powers or any idea what I was supposed to do. Now I was surrounded by people that I cared for, Pok¨¦mon that wanted to battle with me, and more. I had a lot of missions toplete and lots of gyms to face, but I also had the chance to live my life. Every day was new, and it felt like something amazing was always just around the corner. Maybe I might get to even visit more cities or meet more people? I wondered before getting the idea to do some training on my own in the forest outside the city for a little bit before letting the girls out. I had promised Popsicle that I would give her and Knighty a chance to train together, and Leni wanted to help me if she could, so it seemed like a perfect n. So, running off towards the east gate again, I couldn''t help but smile. It was going to be a great day! Pawmi’s Pride Pawmi¡¯s Pride [If you do n on training, I suggest that you wait for a bit until you can reach somewhere that is more private. There are a good number of trainers in this area, so it might be a good idea to practice battling them some.] I had just walked out of the east gate, but the ce was much more lively than it had been the night before. There was even someone that looked like they were having a pic with their Pikachu. I also saw all the trainers that were everywhere battling with wild Pok¨¦mon or trying to catch them. ''Are you sure that it is a good idea? I am kind of worried about everyone seeing my Pok¨¦mon,'' I sent back to Cryo. [While your Pok¨¦mon will be shocking for most, the world is filled with variations of Pok¨¦mon. Considering that you have proper clothing for them now, I don''t think that you should restrict yourself to the type of people that you battle with. The clothing can not be destroyed, so you don''t have to worry about them being exposed for others to see. This is going to have to be this way for now since Prisma is still so small, and we have yet to even establish it as a vige, much less a city.] Cryo had a point, but I wasn''t sure who to challenge. There were a few trainers on the road up ahead that led into a canyon area that was surrounded by rocks, but who to pick? Suddenly, Popsicle, my Pawmi, appeared in a sh of white beside me. "Hey, master! Are you looking to see who we are going to challenge first?!" she asked with unbridled excitement, and I just shook my head. "That was the n, but if youe out of the ball too soon, they will know what to use against us, right?" I suggest, but Popsicle flexed her to show her small bump of a bicep. "I am all that you are going to need! I will be able to take them out without a problem! Don''t worry, master!" she said, and I just chuckled before nodding. "Alright, let''s go find someone to battle!" I said, and Popsicle cheered before running off ahead of me. "Hey! Don''t run off!" Popsicle ran up to the first person she saw, and it happened to be a woman that was older than me. She was in shorts and a tank top, but her backpack was strange. I narrowed my eyes at it, and my mind showed me a picture of the same thing from my own memories. "Hey! Do you want to batter my master and me?!" My Pawmi asked, and then the woman stepped back in shock. "You can talk?! And wear human clothing?!" The woman eximed as I came over and put up a hand. "Hey, my name is Landon, and this is my Pawmi, Popsicle. She looks different than the ones you have seen because..." I started to say, but my brain started working in overdrive to give me too many answers that sounded crazy. "It''s because Landon is a Paradise Trainer! There are super duper smart specialty trainers that can make us smarter and prettier!" Popsicle said, and I shrugged. That was a pretty good estimation of it all without giving too much away. "Oh? A special trainer, you say? And he is looking for a battle?" The woman asked, and my Pawmi nodded, making the woman smile. "I have heard about a new trainering from a strange ce, so that must make you him!" "Yeah, I am more than likely the one you have heard about. This is only my fourth battle, so go easy on us. I also haven''t had a real match where we bet, so I am not sure how much we are supposed to be betting," I exined, and the woman nodded and waved for me and Popsicle to follow her over to arge open grassy area. "Since your Pok¨¦mon is only level 9, I will use the same level as you, but I am not going to go easy on you! I am sure that you can handle it!" She said, and I nodded. "I am ready when you are!" I said as the woman smirked, releasing her own Pok¨¦mon. "Go! Jolt!" She said, and a small blue bird with yellow lightning markings around its eyes and talons came out. I could tell that it was a Pidove, but it was much smaller than the one that I had seen before. "Popsicle, let''s go!" I said, and my Pawmi nodded. "Popsicle! Use Thundershock! Show her what we can do!" Popsicle said, and I watched as she unleashed a powerful electric attack that hit the Pidove hard, making it flinch and then back away. "Good job, Popsicle! Now, use Quick Attack!" I said, and my Pawmi ran forward, striking the Pidove with a flurry of punches and kicks that sent it flying into a nearby tree. Pidove tried to get up, but it was too weak and fainted as the woman smiled and called it back. "You really are a special trainer, Landon. That was an impressive disy. I would love to see what else you and your Pok¨¦mon can do, but I think that this is enough for today. I will see you around!" She said, waving as she started to walk away. I smiled and waved back before looking down at my Pawmi. "Good job, Popsicle! That was a great battle!" I said, and she clenched her paws. "Told you I am the best!" My Pawmi cheered, and I gave her a hug. Truthfully, she got lucky that it was a flying type, but a win was a win. I was sure that she was going to do great in the future. "Do you want to try battling some random Pok¨¦mon this time?" I asked, seeing some more Pok¨¦mon off to the north. "Sure! Let''s do it!" Popsicle said, and we both ran off to the north to find some new challengers! Clive Clive "Quick Attack!" I shouted, and Popsicle darted at the Dunsparce, headbutting it with her horn. The Dunsparce stumbled back before quickly recovering and retaliating with a Mud p. Popsicle took the hit and skidded back, but she quickly recovered! "Thunder Shock!" I called out, and my Pawmi started to crackle with electricity before releasing a powerful shock that sent the Dunsparce flying. "Ha! That was amazing, Popsicle!" I eximed as my Pawmi puffed her chest out in pride, but then she limped over, and I rushed to her. The Mud p had done a lot of damage, but we had found two potions on the ground and a revival crystal. "I think that is enough for me, but I did good, right?" Popsicle asked, and I nodded, giving her a hug. "You did amazing. Let me get out one of the potions, and I can heal you before you go back," I said, but my Pawmi shook her head. "Save it for when we need it. I will heal up at home in the pond in my ball. It isn''t very big, but the water is warm! You will have toe and try it sometime!" Popsicleughed, and I nodded. "That sounds like fun," I said and kissed the top of her head. Popsicle burst into light and then disappeared back into Prisma, but then I turned to the sound of footsteps running toward me. There was a guy in a school outfit, but he looked oddly familiar and much too old to be wearing a school uniform. "Hey, there, dude! I see you have some pretty groovy-looking Pok¨¦mon there! What do you say to a battle?" The man asked, but I narrowed my eyes at him, and then it hit me, but I wasn''t entirely sure. "Are you the old director? Mr. vell?" I asked, and he winced back from me but then put a finger to his lips. "I am incognito! I was about to head out to check on the Star Training Bases over the next few days. I normally take my time, but then I saw you and that remarkable Pawmi of yours! I was wondering if you might want to have a quick battle with me, and then we can take an air cab close to the base. This is also a good chance for you to make some new friends and get some serious training! we will only have time to go to one today, but if you are willing, I would love to have you apany me on my inspection!" Mr. vell said, and I nodded. "Sure, that sounds like it would be a great experience that I wouldn''t want to pass up on! Thank you, Mr. vell!" I said, but he put a finger up to his lips. "Just call me Clive, so you don''t give my disguise away!" Clive said as he smoothed his hair over to one side. "Sure, Clive. My Pok¨¦mon are still pretty low-level, but I do have one that I wanted to try out that I just caught yesterday," I said, summoning my Charcadet''s pink Paradise Ball into my hand. "Oh! That is wonderful! I only have this level 15 Luxio with me, but I heard that you''re pretty strong, so I think that it will be fine, right?" Clive asked, and I nodded but put up a hand. "Sure, just give me a second," I said, and Clive nodded. I closed my eyes and opened them with Knighty standing in front of me in the Pawmi Paw Print dress. "Are you ready for your first battle?" I asked, and my Charcadet nodded her head. "Yes, master! I am ready to show you how capable I am!" Knighty said excitedly, and I rubbed my hand on her cheek. She smiled brightly, and I nodded as I closed and opened my eyes to find Clive lying on the ground. He was smoking and twitching while opening and closing his mouth without saying a word. [Clive tried to touch Knighty''s Paradise Ball while you were inside, activating a self-defense Lightning Bolt. There are numerous types of defenses that I can deploy, but this will cause the least long-term damage and get the point across the best. The safety of you and your Pok¨¦mon is one of the greatest missions, even if it might make things inconvenient for you. To prevent this in the future, always return all things to your inventory before heading to Prisma. This prevents anyone from stealing or tampering with your balls and from me having to assault them.] "Clive! I am so sorry!" I said as I reached down to the groaning man. It took a moment before Clive pulled himself together, but when he did, the previous Director smiled up at me. "No, this is clearly my fault for being nosey! Amazing that it is defended even after you disappear; that alone was a feat worth seeing! Your abilities seem to be more remarkable each time I see them!" Clive said and epted my hand to help him up. "Just refrain from touching the balls in the future, and you will be fine. The people inside of these balls are really important to me, so I have to protect them," I said, and Clive nodded. "I get that, homie! Now let''s get this battle going! I want to see this cool and awesome new Pok¨¦mon you are so hyped about!" Clive said, throwing up some strange hand signs, and I just shook my head. "Why are you dressed up like that? I think people will respect you more if you just go as the previous Director on an inspection, right?" I suggested, but Clive just smiled at me. "I have my reasons, and you will understand when you get to the Star Training Bases. I want to see what kind of trainer you are before introducing you to them," Clive said, and then he tossed his Luxio''s ball out onto the field. This Could Only Mean One Thing! This Could Only Mean One Thing! "Alright, let''s do this!" I shouted and pressed the button on Knighty''s ball, making her appear in a sh, but then Clive recalled his Pok¨¦mon and looked away. "Uh, fine Pok¨¦mon you... have there. Do you think you might have a different one I can fight?" Clive asked me, and I looked at my Charcadet, who looked ready to fight, but she also looked pretty cute in that white dress. "Sorry, but all my Pok¨¦mon are like this. To tell you the truth, I would love to be able to train the girls without having them fight, but I think a little friendlypetition is good. I also want to earn the gym badges, meaning I will have to get stronger, and so are they," I exined, and Clive sighed. "I hear what you are saying, my dude, but that Pok¨¦mon is just too cute! Ain''t no way I can battle her!" Clive said, but then there was a sh of light, and Lumi, my Cosmog, appeared in the Pawmi Paw Print Dress. "What about me?" Lumi asked, and Clive grabbed his chest in what looked like agony. "Oh! You are even more adorable! A special Legendary Pok¨¦mon said to be able to travel across Ultra Space and Time! A truly fascinating Pok¨¦mon, but I have already seen your cuteness, and no way could I touch such a beautiful creature!" Clive gasped, and Iughed but then choked as a third light appeared. There were only 2 dresses, and this could only mean one thing! "What about me?! I am already wounded, so it should be a fair fight, right?" Popsicle asked to wear absolutely nothing. "Popsicle! Get back inside your ball when you have no clothes!" I yelled at my Pawmi, but the damage was done, Clive shooting backward from the fountain of blood gushing out his nose. "What? I just wanted to get in on the fun!" Popsicleined as I summoned her ball and returned her to it, letting out a long sigh. "Well, if you don''t need us, we should probably get back inside. I hope your friend is okay. Now I can see why you want us to wear clothing. It seems our bodies have a self-defense mechanism thinger that hurts anyone that looks at us with no clothing!" Lumi said, and Knightly gasped as I pped a hand over my face. "The girls are getting new dresses today, and we won''t have this problem," I said, but neither of the two was paying any attention to me. "I was wondering when I get these erged breasts, but I guess they must be another way for us to defend the master, right?" Knightly asked, and Lumi crossed her arms under her breasts and hiked them up in her shirt. "Yus! We have secret weapons if anyonees to hurt the Master! We sh the fat blobs and surprise the enemy before attacking!" Lumi said while nodding and looking far too sagely for this conversation. "That is not what they are for, and you had better not go around shing other Pok¨¦mon and their trainers! You two get back to Prisma, and Lumi, do not put any more of those crazy thoughts into Knightly''s innocent mind," I groaned as the two girls giggled and then shed into light. I walked over to Clive, who had blood all over his face, and handed him a tissue. "I am sorry about that. I guess I should have warned you that my Pok¨¦mon can be a bit, uh, provocative," I said, but Clive justughed and wiped his nose. "It''s all good, homie. I think this has been quite an eye-opener. Let''s head to the Star Training Base and see if we can get some real battling in!" Clive said, then he pulled out his phone to call an air cab. "Wait! You still want me toe with you?!" I eximed, and Clive nodded. "But of course, my dude, but we will stop somewhere on the way. For this special training, you will need three of your Pok¨¦mon, so I think we should get another dress for the girls. While we are at it, I will introduce you to one of the gym leaders. It will add to the trip time a bit, but worth it!" Clive exined, but I shook my head. "The girls were getting clothing, so there is no point. I think tomorrow will be better, and I can meet you in the morning to have more of the day. I can''t promise I will be super early, but I wille if you don''t mind waiting?" I suggested. I didn''t want to leave the girls since today was their day out, and I could get in a bit more training. "That is probably a good idea. That little episode with the girls took a lot out of me, so I might go get some rest after a bit to eat. Since I couldn''t battle you, let me treat you to some meat skewers for you and the girls?" Clive offered, and I nodded. I hadn''t eaten lunch yet, so that sounded like a good deal to me, and I could check on the girls. "That sounds pretty good. The girls would love some meat skewers, so let''s do it!" I said as the air cab showed up. "Clive! Are you taking the newbie under your wing?" Larry asked as we got in, and Clive nodded. "Since I have more free time, I thought it might be fun to show him the ropes! Boy was in aa for ten years, and even with his special mind, he still missed ten years of interactions!" Cliveughed, and I had to nod in agreement. "You reallynded in the right ce when you came here, Landon! Everyone seems to want to help you, but I am not surprised. Most people are pretty friendly; they just want to get into a good battle," Larry said, but then looked back at Clive. "What is the blood from? You look like you had your own personal battle." "Oh, this was nothing, just a small nosebleed, nothing to worry about, I assure you! Landon is a poprd with the women, so I had been looking for a chance to snag him away. Not every day that you have a persone from another time, so I want to offer my guidance for the chance to ask some questions," Clive said and then looked at me. "What do you say? Not too bad of a deal, right?" The Quarterly Beauty Pageant The Quarterly Beauty Pageant "I really can''t argue with you. Nemona and Tallia both seem quite busy, and I get a bit nervous around the pair, so having a male to show me around might get me actually looking at what I am shown, if you know what I mean," I said with a sigh, and both menughed at me as we made the short trip. "Don''t worry, Landon! Clive will make sure you get the most out of your days. You know, I heard there is a specialpetition for Pok¨¦mon in the park this evening," Larry said as we lowered down into the main square of Mesagoza. "That is right! It is The Quarterly Beauty Pageant tonight! This would be a fun event for you and your Pok¨¦mon! I am sure the women would enjoy it as well! I am sure that yours will all take the show! Provided that they were all dressed, of course!" Clive exined as wended, but I gave him an uneasy look. "Are you sure that is a good idea? My Pok¨¦mon are clearly different, and they are beautiful in many different ways than normal Pok¨¦mon. I really don''t think that it would be fair to the others, right?" I said, and Clive hummed as we got out of the air cab. "You do have a point, but this might actually be a great chance to introduce your girls to everyone. There are a few other towns that also host them, and there are some of them that make a career out of it. I am not suggesting that you do that, but I might be able to get you your own slot to have your own contest between your girls. What do you think of that?" Clive asked me, but then I saw Joy, Lusamine, and Jolene, Tallia''s mothering to me. Then everything started to slow down to a near stop, along with myself. [Be careful how you answer Clive. Think about this carefully before you answer him. While a contest might be fun, there is only one winner, and I do not think that would be a good idea. From my simtions, there is almost 100% that at least one of the girl''s bond levels will decrease, and feelings will be hurt. Each of them wants to be number one in your eyes and to be anything less than that in the eyes of the other girls would not be suitable for them.] ''Thank you for the advice,'' I thought back, and I felt Cryo give me a mental nod as time sped back up. "I am not too sure about a contest; I would rather just watch the other contestants and see what it is like. It is more for fun than anything," I said as Joy, Lusamine, and Jolene came right up to me. "Oh great! You made it on time!" Joy eximed and then tugged at Lusamine''s arm. "You should show Landon all the dresses you got! Not to mention the-" She tried to say, but Lusamine mped a hand over her mouth. "Show some tact, woman! Landon has a strange male friend with him that he looks to have beaten up. He looks like a seedy character, so I assumed that he deserved it," Lusamine said as she looked Clive up and down. I was about to exin what happened, but Clive shook his head. "Yes, I tried scrapping with Landon, and he gave me a bloody nose for my trouble! Nothing to worry about now,dies! We have made up, and I am going to show him around tomorrow! I was just going to take him to get some skewers as an apology!" "Are you okay? Do you want me to take a look at it?" Nurse Joy asked, but Clive put his hands up. "No, no, I am pretty tough! But I was just telling Landon about The Quarterly Beauty Pageant! I have seen his Pok¨¦mon, and I think they would do great if they had their own!" Clive said enthusiastically, but Joy and Jolene shook their heads no. "That is not fair to the ones that don''t win," Joy said, and Jolene nodded. "True, and the girls all live together and want to be number one in Landon''s eyes," Jolene added, and Joy nodded, but Lusamine put a hand up. "Hold on. Don''t just say no to the idea before thinking more about it!" Lusamine said, and the woman gave her a puzzled look. "What do you mean? You seem to have thought of something, so let''s hear it," Jolene said in a warm and motherly voice, and Lusamine nodded. "I get that making one the winner of a beauty contest would be bad, but what if we gave them all prizes but none to do with how beautiful they are? I think that should be alright, and this gives the girls a chance to get out and for everyone else to get to know them. This is also considering that we can even get a separate slot since putting the girls against normal Pok¨¦mon wouldn''t be fair," Lusamine suggested, and then cryo spoke up. [Amazing. Something so simple as changing the parameters of the contest to include everyone. This makes everyone unique while not putting any one Pok¨¦mon in the spotlight. This is a very considerate suggestion, and from my simtion, it will result in not only 100% sess but also is guaranteed to increase the Bond level of any of your Pok¨¦mon that participate.] "I think that can be arranged! Clive said, but Lusamine gave him a slitted-eyed look. "Just who are you that you can say such a thing with so much confidence?" Lusamine asked, but I put a hand on her arm to calm her, and she looked at me. "This is the past director Clive vell. He is in disguise right now," I said quietly, and Clive looked around nervously, but everyone around us was out of earshot to hear, and he sighed. Would You Like To Come For A Nap? Would You Like To Come For A Nap? "Yes, it is I, Mr. vell. If you are serious about this, I will get started on talking to the person in charge. I am sure that they will be more than excited to have your girls up after the main event!" she dered, and Lusamine nodded. "Well, if this is what you have nned, then you had better get to it. I think that we should ask the girls first. I am sure that they are all watching, so you might want to go and do that before this... Mr. vell runs off," Lusamine said, turning to me, and I nodded, closing my eyes. I tried to focus on where most of them would be, but when I opened my eyes, I was in Joy''s habitat. Though, as soon as I arrived, so did some of the girls. My Cosmog, Pawmi, Finneon, Ralts, and Charcadet all appeared in shes of light, and I smiled at them all. It was too bad that Hatenna and Feebas didn''te, but I hadn''t expected either of them two. "Hey girls, did you all hear what the n was?" I asked, and they all nodded excitedly. "Good, but I want to know how you girls feel about it?" "I want to do it!" Popsicle, my Pawmi, shouted, still naked. "Me too!" Lumi, my Cosmog, said as she floated over to me and hugged me, making the others do the same as they agreed. I hugged them all back but then wiggled my way out of them. "Good, but I am going to see the other two to see if they want to join, but we will talk soon!" I said and closed my eyes again. I opened them in Hatenna''s Habitat, and she was resting in a bed of flowers but looked up when I started to walk towards her. "Master, you havee to see me!" Hatenna said and then yawned, making me do the same. "Are you tired, Master? Would you like toe for a nap?" "No, hehe. I just wanted to see if you wanted to join The Quarterly Beauty Pageant with the other girls. Everyone is getting a prize, so there will be no singr winner," I exined, but Hatenna shook her head. "Sounds like there would be too many people there. No, thank you. I prefer to stay away from big crowds," She said, and I nodded and gave her a hug before I closed my eyes again. When I opened them, I was in Feebas''s Habitat, but she was in the water. I really didn''t want to keep Clive waiting, so I made sure that my phone was in my inventory and then dove into the water. I was assuming that leaving Prisma would return me to being dry, and then I could worry about being wetter. [Not how that works. If your clothing retains water, and your hair, you will still be wet when you return.] It was toote to worry about that now. I was almost positive that Feebas was going to say no, but making sure to give her the option was important in my eyes. If I didn''t, that was as good as saying that I didn''t think she was worthy of it, and that wasn''t the case. I swam into Feebas''s house, and she was curled up in the corner like usual, so I swam over and took her into my arms. She immediately nuzzled into me, and I patted her head. "I don''t want toe, but thank you foring to ask me. Maybe if there was something more private, I might consider it, but I have a hard enough time being around the girls who are so beautiful," Feebas said, and I nodded. "That is more than okay, and I will see if we can maybe just have a few of the girls, and you can try on some dresses with them?" I suggested, and Feebas nodded. "That sounds better; I could try to do that," She said and thenid her head on my shoulder. I didn''t think that she would be up for it, but it was nice to let her know that she had the option. After a few more minutes of talking, I left for the surface, and I stepped out of Prisma. "What happened to you?" Lusamine asked as she looked at my soaking wet body. "Bit of a swim to make sure I checked with everyone," I said, and Joy and Jolene giggled at me as Lusamine rolled her eyes. "So, what is the verdict?" He asked, and I told him the n. He hummed and then nodded along. "That is actually brilliant, and I have already gotten in touch with the people in charge! They are excited to see your girls show off their unique features!" Clive eximed and then looked at his watch. "Well, if you want to make it in time, you should all go get ready." We all said goodbye to Clive and watched him go as I let out a sigh. It was going to be getting close to supper time, and my breakfast was a long way down. "Well, looks like it is good that we got some cute dresses for the girls to try on! We should all head into Prisma and help the girls get ready!" Joy said, but Jolene shook her head. "Just you and Lusamine can remember? Landon looks like he is getting hungry, so I can take him to get something to eat and maybe look at finding something nice for him to where," Jolene said, and Joy nodded. "I guess that is how it has to be, but it would be better to have all three of us," Joy said, looking disappointed. [Without catching Jolene, there is no way that she can enter Prisma.] "I know that I just have to join you by letting Landon capture me, and I know that I want to, even if it is just as your friends. Meeting you both has really been amazing, but I am more concerned about my daughter and what she wants. Before I make any decision like that, I want to talk it over with Tallia first," Jolene said, and Joy nodded. More Then Mom More Then Mom "I understand; I just really enjoy having you with us," Joy said, and Lusamine even nodded. "Yes, I do also like having you around. You treat me differently than most people do, like Landon, and I really like that," Lusamine said, and Jolene walked over and gave Lusamine a hug. "Don''t worry, things like this need to be done carefully, so no one''s feelings get hurt, just like with the girls," Jolene said, and then let go of Lusamine, who nodded. "Yes, yes. I understand," She said and then walked over to Joy. "Are you ready to go?" Joy nodded, and both of them closed their eyes and burst into light. I could hear people talking around us, but I ignored them as Jolene came over and linked arms with me. "Let''s go get you some food, Landon. I am sure you are starving," Jolene said with that same warm smile, and I returned it. "Yeah, that sounds like a good n," I said and let Jolene lead me into the city. [I think you should take the opportunity to talk with Jolene about her daughter. She might be willing to give you advice on how to proceed.] Jolene and I talked as we walked through the city. We discussed her daughter and how she was doing, and I asked for advice on how to make things work between us. Jolene gave me great advice, emphasizing thatmunication is essential for a sessful rtionship. As she spoke, I felt a connection forming between us and realized it wasn''t just about her being my mother-inw anymore. It felt more like a romantic connection than anything else. We stopped at a cafe when I was mostly dry, and sat down to enjoy a burger and fries, finished off with pastries we shared with each other. The conversation continued, but now there was an air of flirting. Jolene talked about her favorite books, music, movies, and all sorts of other topics. By the time we finished, Jolene had given me the confidence I had needed to take the next step in my rtionship with her daughter. "I really think that the two of you just need to spend some alone time with each other, but that can be tough at times. Do you know what Tallia does?" Jolene asked as I paid for our bill so we could leave. "No, I know that she helps Nemona sometimes, but I am not really that sure what she does," I said as we left the Caf¨¦. "Tallia is the final champion after the elite four, so she needs to be on standby if there are possible challengers. She is Chairwoman, taking Geeta''s ce as she moves to take vell''s ce. The thing is, I don''t think that this is what Tallia wants, but they have yet to find anyone to rece her for this, so she is stuck there for now. One thing that you might think about is how you might be able to help her get out of the position if that is what she wants. The girl likes it some days and not the others, but with you here now, she is leaning towards not more often than liking it," Jolene said, and I smiled. "I am quite a wrench in everything, that is for sure," I smiled as we found a bench to sit on. I looked around at the city of Mesagoza, which was bustling with activity as people went about their day. The sun was nearly done setting, and the sky was alight with a dozen hues of pink and orange. Everywhere I looked, there were people walking around, some on their way to get clothing and others shopping for dinner supplies. I saw Pok¨¦mon running around, ying with each other, or stopping to admire the scenery. It was beautiful and peaceful, and it made me feel grateful for all the women in my life who had given me so much, especially Jolene. "Thank you for your advice," I said, turning to her and giving her a warm smile. "I''m going to do everything I can to make things work between you and us as well. The women love to have you around, and I respect your advice... I also think that you are a beautiful woman. I know I am a bit younger than you, but for the most part, you make me feel loved, and I actually feelfortable with you. I know it is a lot to ask, but I hope that I can be close with both of you and your daughter." I felt nervous about this part, but I knew that she was already interested in me like this, and she had wanted to have sex previously, but I hadn''t been entirely forward with her. We were out of everyone''s earshot, so I took the chance to really be honest about my feelings for her. Jolene smiled and looked away as if she was embarrassed but then looked back at me with a fond expression. "You are adorable, Landon, and I appreciate your honesty. You have grown so much since we first met, and it''s amazing to see you mature into this handsome young man," She said, lightly touching my arm. "I feel the same way about you," I said. "I think I can honestly say that I care for you too, in more than just a parental way." Jolene blushed at this, and we bothughed. "It''s nice to know that our rtionship has grown like this. I hope you get along well with Tallia as well because I want all three of us to be happy together," Jolene said. I nodded, feeling hopeful. "Me too, and I''m sure with enough effort and patience, it''ll work out." The two of us sat there for a bit longer, but then my phone started to vibrate, and I pulled it out of my inventory. Even though it felt like my pocket had been vibrating. -Clive vell. Ultra Megalopolis: Recon Squad Headquarters Ultra Megalopolis: Recon Squad Headquarters "Well, Clive pulled through, and the girls got their slot," I smiled, and Jolene nodded. "While Mr. vell is a bit of a strange one, he is very reliable and cares about the students," Jolene said, and I smiled. "I can see that, but I still don''t understand his disguises. Who does he really think he is fooling?" Iughed, and She smiled. "I think he just likes to fit in and make sure that everyone is getting along. He worked with Tallia to help the members of Team Star clean up their act, and now they run the training bases that we send everyone to train now. Tallia has done a lot to help Paldea, and they still seem to want to try to get more out of her, but I think she is too young for all of this," Jolene exined, and I stood up and offered her my hand. "Well, hopefully, I can help out too and get her to focus on her own dreams," I said, grabbing her hand. Jolene smiled and gave my hand a gentle squeeze. "That would be amazing. I think with the both of us here, she will have a real chance at living her dream," She said. We smiled at each other for a minute before Jolene looked away, blushing. "We should get going if you want to make it to the show." "Of course! C''mon, let''s go," I said, grinning. We made our way towards the south entrance where the show was being held. As we walked, I felt like this moment had been a long timeing now that we were finally able to talk and feel our connection growing stronger than ever. I knew that as long as we worked together, our rtionship could only continue to grow, and I was really starting to enjoy my life! |Ultra Megalopolis: Recon Squad Headquarters- Captain Phyco''s office.| "Report, Soliera. What has been moving through Ultra Space and across the timelines?" Captain Phyco ordered, and she nodded. "It seems to be a man, and what should be a Cosmog, but this is where the report gets fuzzy. This Cosmog is the same one that we have been monitoring from the Aether Paradise Facility. This boy also originated from the facility. The Cosmog that we tracked in Ultra Space with him was in a human-like form, but it was the same one from the energy scan," Soliera exined, curling her purple hair around one of her fingers as she did. "A human-like form... Interesting," Phyco hummed, leaning back in his chair and steepling his fingers. "What kind of power does this Cosmog have? If we know the extent of its capabilities, we can better prepare to handle any situations that may arise." Soliera looked over her notes before responding. "It seems to be able to manipte and warp space and time. We believe it is capable of creating a ''pocket'' universe within Ultra Space, though it''s difficult to tell how powerful it truly is." Phyco nodded thoughtfully. "This is certainly a cause for concern. Have you been able to trace the whereabouts of this mysterious boy?" "Unfortunately, no. He appears to be adept at hiding himself from our surveince. If he is indeed connected to the Aether Paradise Facility, then it is possible he has ess to advanced technology which could allow him to easily avoid detection," Soliera answered. Phyco pondered this for a moment. "We need to act quickly. I want you to put together a recon squad and have them investigate the matter further. In the meantime, I will contact Professor Kukui and see what information he can find out about this anomaly. Dismissed." "Wait! There is more, and I think that it might be connected to the unnamed agency," Soliera said, reaching out, and Phyco nodded. "Continue. If you have anything about the unknown organization. We know so little about them that we can give them the codename: Endbringers," Captain Phyco said, and Soliera handed over the tablet, and there was a video on the screen. "Watch this. This is a recording of the day that we recorded the tear in the Ultra Space ten years ago in that timeline. The view is of outside the suspected cave," Soliera exined and then pressed y. The video showed a ten-year-old boying to the cave right as the tear was made, ording to the disyed time stamps. This was Landon, and Phyco watched the boy be directly crushed, and then Soliera paused the video. "This boy is the same one that we are tracking. They have identical energy readings because five years previous, he made contact with this same Cosmog and bonded with her. Do you remember how excited everyone was when they found out about her gaining a sex, even if it wasn''t noticed by Aether until muchter? Even so, even our brilliant scientists couldn''t figure out how we could breed her since nothing had changed but her energy ratings. We didn''t even know what sex it was until now, and it is clearly female," she exined, and Phyco sat up, rubbing his eyes. He had only been paying half attention to his partner up until this point, but his memory was jogged now, and he pressed a few buttons on his desk to bring up a few more screens. This wasn''t the first time he had seen this video, but paired with everything else that Soliera had mentioned, he was more than interested and gestured for her to take a seat. "So, why did you show me this video and not just exin it?" Phyco asked, and she pointed at the tablet. "Because we missed something. Press y, and it will start to y at 4x the speed once the rock settles, but remember where you saw him get crushed," Soliera exined, and he pressed y. The boy was in the entrance to the cave, but the copse stretched far past the cave, then the video sped up. as it did, Phyco tried to figure out how this child had survived at the age of ten? It was clear that his body should have been crushed, and he should have been dead. The Endbringers The Endbringers Then the video slowed back to normal speed as people showed up, but right as the first person picked up the first rock, Phyco swore and then paused the video. The boy''s hand was ten feet from where he had been crushed and almost free from the tons of stone that should have destroyed his body. "That''s impossible," Phyco said, disbelief evident in his voice. "How did this child survive?" Soliera shook her head, equally as baffled by the video. "I don''t know. There was no sign of him afterward when we scanned the area, but there was a grove in the ground. It almost looks like he... dug with his bare hands," she said, sounding just as confused as Phyco felt. The captain leaned back in his chair, deep in thought. After a few moments, he spoke again, his tone contemtive. "This is not just a coincidence. This boy possesses a power beyond our understanding, and I think it is more than just about this strange new Cosmog. The question is, who is he working for?" Soliera nodded, eager to figure out the answer. "We need to find out. Perhaps if we search further into Ultra Space, we can uncover more information." Phyco nodded, then nced at Soliera. "You''re right. We should put together a team to investigate. In the meantime, I''ll contact Professor Kukui to see what else we can learn about this anomaly since he should be the same age as this boy and from Melemele ind as well." "I would like permission to go on this mission with Dulse and Zossie. This is too great of a chance to learn about something that not even we know about, but there is one more thing that is quite disturbing," Soliera exined, and Phyco looked up with a frown. "What now? As if this already isn''t strange enough, now you are telling me there is more?" He asked, shaking his head in wonder. "On top of catching other pokemon that receive a more human form, he seems to be able to use the Psybeam attack himself, and he is able to catch humans in his Poke Balls. As far as we know, he had already captured two human women, but they seem to be safe from our most recent surveince," Soliera exined, and the color drained from his face, and she knew how he felt. "You''re kidding me, right? You and I know that isn''t possible, right?" Phyco asked, but she shook her head and then pushed a few buttons on his desk to bring up the recon drone feed footage of a Nurse Joy and Lusamine from the Aether facility, both turning into energy and then returning to human form. "I wish that I was kidding. Even if this child is safe and doesn''t n on using it, we have to assume that the Endbringers are going to know about this. It is only a matter of time before they go for him, but what I can''t figure out is why they haven''t already. There are too many unanswered questions right now, so I think that I need to be on the ground with the other two. I may even try to see if I can get myself caught," Soliera exined, and Phyco flinched. "Have you lost your mind?!" Captain Phyco demanded, but Soliera shook her head. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime kind of chance to learn how this works. Think about it, Phyco. How many different Timelines do we monitor? When have we ever seen this phenomenon?" She exined, giving it her all, and putting her hands on the desk as she leaned into Phyco. "I request that I be let go as your partner and most likely the Recon Squad. I will be transferred over into R&D and see what I can learn from doing this." "Are you insane?!" Captain Phyco replied incredulously. "We don''t even know what this anomaly can do, and you want to volunteer for a mission that could end in your destruction? Have you lost your mind?" Soliera shook her head, her golden eyes burning with determination. "This isn''t just about me. It''s an opportunity to learn more about something that nobody has ever seen before! Think of how much we could advance our understanding of Ultra Space and its abilities if we knew more about how our energy works in rtion to Pok¨¦mon!" she argued passionately. Phyco sighed, sensing the finality of Soliera''s words. "You have always been a risk taker, but I''m not sure if this is a wise decision," he said slowly. "I am aware of the risks involved, but I am also aware of the potential rewards," Soliera replied firmly. She stared directly into her captain''s eyes as she spoke, her confidence unshakable. Captain Phyco shook his head in disbelief. "Soliera, I don''t want to see you get hurt," he said with a hint of concern in his voice. "I understand, but sometimes risks must be taken in order to make progress and gain knowledge," Soliera replied curtly. She was determined to go through with this mission and prove her worth. Phyco sighed heavily. He knew that she had made up her mind, and there was no way of talking her out of it. "Fine," he said reluctantly. "But if anything happens to you out there, I will have your hide." He fixed her with a stern look to emphasize his point. Soliera returned his gaze without breaking eye contact. "Understood. But I promise you, I won''t let you down," she said confidently and then left the office, leaving Captain Phyco. Captain Phyco watched Soliera leave the room, his gaze lingering on her for a few moments. He could see the determination in her eyes and knew that she was willing to take risks in order to fulfill her mission. He also knew that her chances of sess were slim, yet he couldn''t help but be proud of her gumption. "Be careful out there," he finally said, not breaking his gaze from hers. "You might think you''re invincible, but this mission can still end badly." Soliera nodded slowly. "I know the risks. But I also know that this is too important to let go," She replied, her voice strong and unwavering. "We need to find out what''s going on with this anomaly and the Endbringers, and I''m willing to take the risk to do it." "That''s brave of you," Captain Phycomented, a hint of admiration in his voice. He was still concerned about her safety, but he also understood her dedication and determination. "It''s necessary," Soliera said simply before turning to leave. As she stepped out of the office, she paused and nced back at him. "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." With that, she departed, leaving Captain Phyco alone with his thoughts. I Know, Silly! I Know, Silly! When we arrived at the show, Clive was already hard at work, greeting potential candidates and performing sound checks with the team. He smiled when he saw us, and I immediately noticed the change in him. He seemed calmer and more rxed now that the girls had a slot in the tournament and everyone was preparing for it. Tallia was standing nearby, bouncing around with excitement as she watched the other teams practicing their routines. "Clive, you should take a break," Jolene suggested, patting him on the shoulder. He shook his head, but then gave us both a tired smile. "I guess it wouldn''t hurt to grab something to eat before thepetition startster tonight," He said, and I nodded in agreement. We all headed over to get some food, discussing tactics and strategy for the uing tournament as we ate. "Landon! You came to see the show?" Tallia asked, and I nodded. "Yes, and after the main show my Pok¨¦mon are going to have their own show, thanks to Clive," Iughed, and Tallia''s eyes got big and Joleneughed. "I can''t wait to see them! Good thing the girls went and got clothes today!" Talliaughed, and Clive and I alsoughed, but a bit more uneasily, sharing a look. "This is good that the three of them are together, but why don''t you go check on the girls, and I will take Tallia to get a quick bite to eat before the show starts," Jolene said, linking arms with her daughter, and I nodded. "Yeah, that does sound like a great idea. I will check on them and see you both in a bit! Thank you for the meal, Jolene," I said, and Tallia''s mother smiled at me. "Anytime," She said, and walked away with Tallia. As the women left, Clive walked over beside me, and chuckled. "Which one do you think you will pick? Both the women seem to be interested in you," Clive said quietly, and I grinned at him. "Picking only one brings too many headaches, so I am just trying to get both of them to join me," I said, and Clive started to cough, and I turned to see him holding a cloth to his face that was turning red. "Both, aye? Well, you are quite the ambitious young man! ...Wait, don''t you already have two... and all those beautiful Pok¨¦mon... Next thing you are going to tell me-" "Landon!" Nemona said as she ran over and nearly tackled me to the ground as she ran over and jumped at me. At the same time, Clive''s cloth became solid red as his eyes bulged. "The Champion Nemona as well?!" "Hey, Nemona! I said after catching my bnce, and hugging her back. "Mr. vell!" Nemona cheered, but then looked at Clive with a concerned look as he wavered on his feet. "...Are you okay?" "I think I will be better after getting some water. I really seemed to have missed out on something in life," Clive said as she wandered away, still wiping the blood from his face. "What is wrong with him?" Nemona asked, and I shrugged as I spun her. "Overload, I think," Iughed, and then stopped spinning. "I am surprised that you are here." "Yeah, we have hit a deadwall, and we could kind of use your help, but Arven is still leary about youing down there," Nemona exined, and then smiled brightly. "So, I have the week off to help you train!" "Really? I''m guessing that you need Cryo''s help?" I asked, and she nodded. "Yeah, but it is because you said he was an AI. I am not going to go into it, because it is hard to believe that it is real. Then again, you dide from a different time," Nemona said and I frowned. "What are you talking about?" I asked, but Nemona shook her head. "No, no. Don''t worry about it till we can get you down there! Don''t worry! I have already been thinking up a work out for you and all your Pok¨¦mon!" Nemona cheered, and I let her go, and put up my hands. "Hold on! I would love to do that, but I promised that I would go check out the Team Star Bases with Clive tomorrow, but you cane with us if you want," I suggested, and Nemona made a face. "I can just train your Pok¨¦mon inside the balls tomorrow. I don''t want to interrupt your guy''s time, and that training will be good, but you only need two pokemon for that!" Nemona said, but I frowned at her. "You can''t juste in," I said, and then got closer, whispering, "I have to catch you first." Nemona just giggled at me, and nodded. "I know it''s silly. I already talked to my sister about it, and she said I should go for it if I want to. Something tells me that everything you are doing is actually important, and I think joining you would make my very boring life much more interesting!" I just stood and stared at her, but I could see that she was serious about it. "Okay, then it is settled. We will have to catch you tomorrow." I smiled, and she smiled back before giving me a hug. "Yeah! Now, what are you doing here? Are you putting your Pok¨¦mon in the pageant?" Nemona asked curiously, and I nodded. "They are going to go on after just to show off, and then they are all getting prizes," I said, and Nemona grinned. "That sounds like fun! That means you can sit with me and watch! Ha! It''s like another date!" Nemonaughed, and I smiled. "Tallia just left with Jolene to get a bite to eat, and I was going to check on the girls to see how they are doing," I exined, and Nemona nodded. "Cool, it is going to be like a Wagon Wheel Date! Is Lusamine and Joy going toe too?" Nemona asked, and Iughed. "First, what is a... Wagon Wheel Date?" I asked, shaking my head. "And yeah, but I think that Joy and Jolene might stay in the back with the girls. Those two seem to get along really well, and Lusamine really likes her," I said, and Nemonaughed. "She seemed pretty crazy at first, but I think that you are slowly getting through to her. Well, since I don''t want to make you catch me out in the open, I will just wait here till youe back," Nemona said, and I nodded. "You have to at least promise not to disrupt anything until after the show is over," I said, and she smiled brightly. "No promises! Now go see your littledies!" Nemona said yfully, and Iughed as I walked away. But, Wait! There Is More! But, Wait! There Is More! I headed over to a spot between some buildings and closed my eyes. I opened the in Joy''s Habitat, and I immediately heard the sounds of girlsughing and talkinging from behind the Poke Center, but then they stopped. Frowning, I started to make my way to head around the building, but Lusamine came running around with her hands up, making me stop. "Wait! Joy said that you can''te back yet, or at all! You are just going to have to wait like everyone else to see them. The girls are all very excited, so you better be the loudest one out there cheering for them all, got it?" Lusamine instructed, and I grinned at her. "You think I wouldn''t?" I chuckled, and Lusamine smiled. "Joy and I wille out, and you can go with her to where the girls will be waiting to drop them all off. I wille and still be with you if you want, but I think the girls will be better with Jolene and Joy back there. They are much more motherly than I could ever dream of being," Lusamine said with a sigh, but I took her hand. "You are just slowly getting used to things now. I am sure that all the girls are going to warm up to you soon. You havee a long way since I first met you, and I am happy that things are finally starting to smooth themselves out," I said, and she nodded. "I guess so, but I really have to admire their patients. I kind of wish it was Jolene in here now. She would do better at this than me. I am not used to helping anyone but myself, and I was taught to be self-sufficient because there was no one that would help me otherwise," Lusamine exined, and I nodded. "Give things time. I think that you will slowly get used to relying on us for things, and maybe you will even let us help you in the future," I said, and Lusamine smiled sadly. "I guess so," She whispered and then looked up to the sky. "You should get going, though." I pulled Lusamine into a hug that she returned, and the two of us stood there for a moment before breaking apart. She smiled at me this time, and I closed my eyes. The moment I opened them, I flinched slightly at how close Nemona''s face was to mine. "Ha! Found you! I knew this was where you had disappeared from! So crazy that there isn''t even a trace of you here, and then poof! You just appear in a sh of light!" Nemonaughed and then dragged me over to where Tallia and Jolene were waiting for us. "How are the girls doing?" Jolene asked as Nemona let go of me and then drug Tallia off and out of earshot. "No clue. I tried to check on them, but I was turned away and told to wait until they were ready. Even then, I am just supposed to take you to the back of the stage, and let Joy and the girls out, also while not looking at them," I sighed with a smile, and Tallia''s mother giggled. "Well, the girls all want to impress you, and it would ruin the surprise if you got to see them before they were all ready. Part of a girl''s fun is being able to show off for the one she cares about. You just happen to have a lot of women that care about you," Jolene said as the crowd got quiet, and Clive stood up on the stage with a microphone. "Wee everyone to our Quarterly Beauty Pageant! Tonight we have a fine lineup of contenders and their trainers!" Clive said, and then ten people got up on stage, Nurse Miriam being one of them. "But, wait! There is more! After the show, we will be having a special trainer showing off his very special Pok¨¦mon!" The people started to cheer, but now that we were getting closer to the time, I was getting nervous for the girls. I was sure that everyone would love them as much as I did, but at the same time, I was worried that there might be someone or people that didn''t like it or thought it was wrong. Thest thing that I wanted was for the girls to feel embarrassed, or they weren''t very likely to want to do this type of thing again in the future. "Landon? You look like you are worried about something," Jolene said from beside me, and I looked over with a look of surprise. I had gotten so wrapped up in my thoughts that I had almost forgotten that Tallia''s mother was standing beside me. "I''m just a bit nervous," I admitted. "This pageant means a lot to the girls, and I want it to go well for them. All of their hard work has paid off, and I feel like so much is riding on this performance." Jolene smiled at me and patted my arm reassuringly. "Trust me, Landon. The girls will do wonderfully. And I''m sure you have trained them very well, so they are more than prepared for something like this. Just remember to encourage them from the sidelines, no matter what happens. That support will mean the world to them." I gave her a grateful smile as she finished speaking, feeling somewhat better now that someone had reminded me not to let my nerves get the best of me. Inhaling deeply, I turned my attention back to the stage where Clive was introducing all the parties involved in the main event. "Hey! They are starting!" Nemona said as she pulled Tallia back over to beside us. "Yeah. I am surprised to see Miriam up there," I said as both girls came to stand with Jolene and me. "Her? Nurse is always up there! She has a Tinkaton that she only uses for the pageants, and she tries to join them all if she can get time off," Nemona said, and Tallia nodded. "Yeah, Miriam usually gets first or second, but they are really great performers, and they always get everyone going!" Tallia said excitedly and then waved at the stage. "Look, they are starting!" A Performance to Remember: Nurse Miriam and Tinkaton’s Enchanting Display A Performance to Remember: Nurse Miriam and Tinkaton¡¯s Enchanting Disy The show began with a few performances, but to me, it just looked like Pok¨¦mon and their trainers dressing up and using their Pok¨¦mon''s attacks. I did have to admit that a few of them were pretty disys, but my thoughts kept wandering back to what the girls would look like. That was until Nurse Miriam got on stage with her Tinkaton. Nurse Miriam and her Tinkaton had donned matching outfits for their performance, which made them look adorable. Nurse Miriam wore a bright pink dress with frills andce trimming along the hemline. The fabric was lush and shimmering in the light, showing off the intricate floral patterns sewn up the sides of the dress. Her Tinkaton had also been dressed to match its trainer, wearing an equally cute outfit featuring a blue satin vest adorned with silver buttons and a pink tulle skirt covering its legs. Both looked positively lovely as they moved around the stage together! "Wow, just seeing those two up on stage really seemed to change the atmosphere!" I said as I watched Miriam take the mic from Clyde. "Just wait! Miriam is actually a really talented singer, and her Tinkaton puts on the craziest show!" Nemona said, and Tallia nodded as Miriam spoke up on the stage. "Hey, everyone! It''s so nice to see that you have all gathered for tonight''s show! Since tonight has a special event, I think that I am going to try a new song! I hope you all like our performance!" Miriam said, and the crowd went wild as the music started, and then everyone got really quiet. ?Ever since I was a child, I have been mesmerized By the sight of these creatures and what they could do From the waters to the trees, it was so fun to see These amazing Pok¨¦mon that were part of my world? Tinkaton danced and twirled around the stage, but just as Miriam finished the first course, she ran to the side where there were some strange balls. Right as Miriam finished the first verse, her Tinkaton tossed up a ball and smashed it up into the air. Right as Miriam started to sing the chorus, the ball exploded into a brilliant disy of fireworks. ?Pok¨¦mon, hear me out; let me shout So many different kinds, no matter what kind you have around Such beauty and grace, so wild and free The power that''s inside each one is truly unique? ?Trainers go on battles for their love of the game Let''s travel together with courage and strength in our hearts From gym leaders to regionals, we strive for sess And all along the way, discover friendship and joy? ?Pok¨¦mon, hear me out; let me shout So many different kinds, no matter what kind you have around Such beauty and grace, so wild and free The power that''s inside each one is truly unique? Right as Miriam started to sing the bridge, Tinkaton started to hit thest five balls into the air, but these ones were different. ?Our bonds can never be broken No matter how hard life gets We take care of one another, look out for each other We''ll be sure to keep pushing forward up and beyond? Just as Miriam was about to go back to the chorus, all five of the fireworks exploded and lit up the night sky. Everyone cheered and shouted at the disy, and it was clear why Miriam was such a notable contender in the pageants! ?Pok¨¦mon, hear me out; let me shout So many different kinds, no matter what kind you have around Such beauty and grace, so wild and free The power that''s inside, each one is truly unique? Once she finished, the crowd went wild, even long after Miriam had left the stage. It took Cliveing up and asking everyone to quiet down more than once before the sounds from the crowd died down. "Well, as always, our very own spectacr Nurse Miriam did an amazing job, and the disy by Tinkaton was amazing as always!" Clive said, and then he cleared his throat. "Now, it is time for our next contestant! Make sure you don''t leave after the show! The After Show will be something that most of you have never seen before and may not again!" I smiled and turned back to the girls, and all three of them were smiling just as brightly. "Well, that was like nothing that I had ever seen before, but wow! Miriam really knows how to get everyone excited and going!" I said with excitement, but I was honestly thinking about how perfect it would have been to have an Eevee Idol group up there with her! That would have been something that the crowd would never forget, and I was sure that it would have been a hit! "Yeah, Miriam always knocks it out of the park, but this was a new song, so I was d that I came today!" Nemonaughed, and Tallia nodded. "I can''t wait to see what our girls have in store for everyone! I''m sure that it will be absolutely amazing!" Tallia said, and then there was a sh of light, and Joy and Lusamine appeared beside me. Joy was dressed in a wonderful dress, with a deep blue skirt and white top that made the electric sparks of her eyes stand out even more. Lusamine was wearing a tight ck and white checkered dress with a matching hat and gloves, pulling all of it together in one powerful look. "Ah! I am so d that you all came to see the girls! You should all get up close to the front so the girls can see you. Most of them are nervous, but I am sure they will be happy to see you all up there cheering for them! Landon and Jolene! Let''s go," Joy said, sounding excited as she grabbed our hands, pulling Jolene and me out of the crowd and around to the back of the stage where Clive was waiting. a Show of Splendor and Grace: Landon’s Paradise Pokémon Showcase a Show of Splendor and Grace: Landon¡¯s Paradise Pok¨¦mon Showcase "Hey, you are here! Good, good! There are two more performers, and then everyone will vote with their phone for their favorite!" Clive said, and I nodded. "Yeah, I am just going to drop them off, and then I will be heading back up front to cheer them all on," I said, and Clive nodded. "Good! I will join you after I am done announcing them! Miriam really got everyone going today, so I think that your girls are going to make them lose it! I know that I am excited!" Clive cheered with almost child-like enthusiasm, and I smiled with a nod, but Nurse Joy stepped between us. "Is there a blind we can set up for the girls to hide behind? The girls are all excited to show off their dresses, but they want to keep hidden from Landon till it is their turn," Joy asked, and Clive nodded. "I will go grab it right now!" Clive said and ran off as Joy turned to me. "You need to turn around and then wait until I tell you to start walking, okay?" Joy asked, and I nodded. "Yes, I promise not to peek! I know how much this means to the girls," I said, and both Joy and Jolene smiled as I turned to face east. While I couldn''t see them, I felt my Cosmog, Pawmi, Finneon, Ralts, and Charcadet leave Prisma, but the girls stayed quiet as they appeared. Every part of me wanted to see how cute they were, but I held tight to my resolve and kept facing east. "You can go now, Joy said from behind me, and I left them all and headed back to the front of the crowd where the three girls were waiting for me. I smiled as I saw them all looking so perfect in their matching dresses, and even Landon was beaming with excitement. "Oh, you all look amazing!" I said with augh and then hugged each of them as Clive announced Miriam and her Tinkaton as the winner. "Alright, now that we have got the main event over, it is time for the special event! Tonight we have a special trainer here," Clive said from the stage, and then pointed down at me and waved for me to climb up on the stage. I sighed and did so, jumping up on stage and walking over to stand beside him. "This here is Landon, and I am sure that some of you have either met him or heard about him and his special Pok¨¦mon! Since all the Pok¨¦mon are his, I think that I will let you take over the rest of the show!" "Huh?" I asked as everyone started to cheer, and Clive handed me the microphone. "You will do fine," he whispered and patted my shoulder as he left me alone in the middle of the stage. I looked out at the crowd and started to get nervous. There were only about thirty people, but this was the first time that I had ever gotten up on stage in front of people. "You got this, Landon!" Nemona called up, and I let out a long sigh and then smiled as I brought the mic up to my mouth. "Hey, everyone. As you all heard, my name is Landon, and I have special Pok¨¦mon that have what I refer to as Paradise Forms. I am sorry if I am a little nervous up here; this is my first time doing anything like this," I said nervously. [Just introduce the girls one at a time and step back. The nervousness will subside.] "I guess I will start off with my first one. This is my Cosmog, Lumi," I said, and the crowd gasped as I turned to see her in a cute light green dress that she floated onto the stage in. "Lumi is the first Pok¨¦mon that I ever caught, and she has been with me since day one," I said proudly as everyone began to p for her, and she flew around the stage and then came over to beside me. Then she kissed me. While this wasn''t something out of the ordinary for us, the crowd went dead silent as my Cosmog held the kiss for much longer than needed. When she pulled back from me, she leaned into the microphone. "Landon is the best Master ever!" Lumi said excitedly, and the crowd started to cheer again, and a few male trainers called up to say that they wished their Pok¨¦mon looked like mine. I let out another sigh and smiled, wrapping an arm around my Cosmog''s waist. It looked like things were going to work out after all. "I am going to be doing this in the order that the girls were caught in, so next up, we have my Pawmi, Popsicle!" I called, and I turned to see her rush out onto the stage with a big smile on her cute face. Popsicle was in a tight-fitting yellow and ck two-piece bathing suit that almost made me cough, and the crowd watched as she walked to the center of the stage. "Lightning Bolt!" Popsicle called out and struck a pose with one hand on her hip and then the other pointing to the sky, firing bolts of electricity. The crowd lost it. For only thirty-ish people, everyone seemed to be cheering as hard as they could, and we were slowly drawing in more people from around the city. I was d that everyone was enjoying it, and seeing everyone excited made it a bit easier being up here, but so did having my Cosmog beside me. My Pawmi ran over to me and hugged me with Lumi, and I returned the hug, making the crowd gush, and call out how cute we looked. I smiled and brought the mic up to my mouth. "Next up is Finny, my Finneon!" I called, and Finny floated up on stage like Lumi had. She was wearing an almost mermaid-like dress that seemed to be made of all sorts of bright colors, and the crowd made some oohs and ahhs as she floated around and thennded in her spot. Tempting Tango in the Night: A Pokémon Battle With Passion Tempting Tango in the Night: A Pok¨¦mon Battle With Passion "Finny, here is one of my water-type," I said, and the crowdughed as Finny hopped up and down on her tail, making a sound like a machine gun going off as the pink circles in her tail fins glowed brightly. I smiled and looked at the growing crowd. I couldn''t believe how many people had gathered just to see my Pok¨¦mon and me. "Next up is Leni, my Ralts, who I caught in Nurse Miriam''s office with a Hatenna, but she isn''t ready toe out yet!" I called as Leni spun in her dress. She was wearing a cute pink dress with a single white bow at her neck, and the crowd seemed to love it as she spun around, making the skirt re out. I smiled and looked over at Leni, who returned my look with a smile of her own before turning to the crowd and bowing. "Andst, but certainly not least, is Charcadet!" I called as Charcadet hopped out on stage, wearing a pale blue dress that had frills like little wavesing down from her waist. The crowd went wild, calling out how cute she was and how perfect of an outfit she had on. As the cheers died down, I shifted the microphone back to my mouth and spoke up once more. "So there you have it! The team I call my very own Paradise Form Pok¨¦mon! I hope you all had fun, and thank you for your time!" I said and bowed low, and then Clive came back on stage and took the mic from me as my girls all hovered around me. "Well! What did you all think of that?" Clive called out, and then now more than 100 people cheered out. "Is this something you want to see more of in the future?!" He shouted, and the crowd all cheered in approval. "Great! Be sure to watch for uing events across Paldea!" And that was it. The girls all returned to Prisma, and I headed off to the back of the stage, where Jolene and Joy were waiting for me. "That was really great!" Joy said and came over to hug and kiss me. "Yeah, you all picked some really cute dresses for them!" Iughed as Joy let go of me, and Jolene took her ce as the other three girls came from around the front, where the crowd was clearing off as the stage was already being taken down. "If that really was your first time being on stage like that, you did amazing," Jolene said as she let me go, and I gave her an uneasy smile. "It was alright after I had at least Lumi up there with me, and it got easier with each one. Looks like this is something that I will have to get used to in the future, but it wasn''t as bad as I thought it would be," I sighed, and Nemona came over and pped me on the back. "Oh, boy! You and the girls really knocked them dead out there! Gets me fired up! We should totally have a Pok¨¦mon battle!" Nemona cheered, and I frowned at her and then smirked. "You want to fight here?" I asked, but Nemona shook her head. "Lusamine said she was going to sleep at Tallia''s tonight, and you and I can battle at my ce!" Nemonaughed and then wiggled her eyebrows at me, and I looked at Lusamine, who nodded with Tallia. "If it is alright with Jolene, I thought that I might give you some personal time with Nemona. She seems very excited to join us, and I am sure that she is going to make a helpful... addition. I am not really sure if that is the right word," Lusamine said curiously, and Jolene walked over and hugged Lusamine and her daughter together. Jolene looked at both Nemona and me with a warm smile and nodded her head. "I think that it would be great for the two of you to have some time together. Just make sure to fight fair and have fun," she said before giving us both an affectionate pat on our shoulders. Nemonaughed and grabbed my arm, dragging me to the south entrance of the city. "Come on, slowpoke! We have lots of time!" She called, and I smiled as I followed her out of the park till we were on the other side of the south gate, and she threw a Pokeball. "Ready to go?!" Nemona asked, and I grinned as her Mirriadon appeared. "Let''s go!" Iughed, and then Nemona motioned for me to get on first, but I frowned. "I have never driven one of these." "Just get on! Miri will drive without any help, and we can enjoy the ride back to my ce! Now, get on!" Nemonaughed, and I did as she said. Once I was sitting on the seat of the Pok¨¦mon, Nemona faced me and put her leg over mine behind me. When Nemona wasfortable, she told Miri to take us home, and then Mirriadon took off. As we started to move, Nemona wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled me into a kiss as I held her in one arm. Even though she told me her Pok¨¦mon would drive itself, I still needed to brace myself Nemonas tongue slipped into my mouth, and I could feel the warmth of her breath against mine. We stayed like that for a while until we were back at Nemona''s house, and she had to get off. Once she was off, I smiled at her and thanked her for the kiss and the ride. "Anything for you," she said with a smile before leaning up and kissing me once more. This time it was light, gentle, and passionate, and neither one of us wanted it to end as we held each other close, lost in the moment. Then, Nemona shoved me back. "You know what time it is?!" Nemona said, and she pulled up a Pokeball. "Time for another battle, but this time we are going to raise the stakes!" Electric Love Electric Love "Oh? What did you have in mind? Is this going to be another challenge where the loser has to do what the other says?" I asked, and Nemona nodded with a grin. "How about the loser has to do whatever the winner wants, no matter what it is?" Nemona said with a wink, and I knew this battle was going to be a bit different. The two of us stepped away from one another, giving each other some distance as we both got ready for battle. We both chose our Pok¨¦mon and then faced each other again. Nemona gave me a devious smirk, and I could feel the heat radiating off her body. "Ready, Landon?" she asked, her voice thick with anticipation and longing. I nodded, ready to face her down in battle. I just hoped that whichever one of us lost, we would both stille out as winners. The battle started off fast and furious, as both I tossed out Knighty, my Charcadet, and Nemona sent out a Luxio. We were neck and neck for most of it until things heated up even more when I used my Charcadet''s ember on one of her Pok¨¦mon. Nemona took the hit but managed to keep herposure and retaliated with a powerful Thunderbolt from her Shinx. I clenched my jaw as I realized that I had been out-powered, and soon enough, my Pok¨¦mon was brought to its knees, making me the loser of the match. I smiled as I walked over to Knighty and patted her head as she panted, pulling out a potion for her and letting her drink it before returning to Prisma. After that, I smiled and put up my hands, no longer able to deny my defeat. This made Nemona skip over to me with a devious grin, pressing her body against mine. "So, now that you have lost," she said, her breath hot against my ear. "What is it that I want?" I swallowed hard, barely able to contain the desire that was coursing through my veins. Nemona looked up at me expectantly, her eyes sparkling with mischief and anticipation as she waited for my response. Without saying a single word, I reached down and grabbed the back of her neck, pulling her face towards mine so our lips could meet in an electric kiss. Nemona gasped against my mouth and melted into my embrace, her body bing pliant under my touch. I explored every inch of her mouth with my tongue, tasting and teasing her until we both became lost in the moment. Eventually, I pulled away, leaving both of us panting heavily. "That is what you wanted, right?" I asked, my voice thick with desire, but Nemona shook her head no. "That is a start, but I think we should head back up to the," Nemona started to say, but I scooped her up into my arms. I was fairly certain that I knew what she wanted, and I was no longer feeling nervous as I was before. "The house and your bed?" I asked yfully, and Nemona put her hand up to my cheek. "See, now you are starting to get it. Keep this up; I like when you take control like this. You know what I want, and I know that you want to do it with me," Nemona said softly, blushing slightly as I started to walk up to her house from the beach. We arrived in no time, and without a second thought, I kicked the door open, my eyes locked on Nemona as I stepped inside. The butler gave me a funny look, making Nemona giggle hysterically as I apologized profusely. Nemona, stillughing, then ordered me upstairs to her room, making me close the door behind us. I made direct eye contact with her as I walked to her bed, setting her down gently and then standing back to take off my shirt. As I tossed it aside, Nemona sat up, moving over to me and cing her hands on my chest, her fingertips tracing patterns against my skin. "You are so beautiful," she whispered, studying every inch of me. In response, I pulled her body flush against mine, leaning forward to kiss her deeply as we both became lost in the moment. We fumbled with each other''s clothes, our mouths never leaving one another''s until we were both naked and lying next to each other. The heat that was radiating off of us both was palpable, and I could feel the air being sucked out of the room as our bodies pressed together. Our skins were on fire, and I could feel my heart beating faster and faster with each touch. Nemona was nervous and hesitated at first, so I took my time to make sure she wasfortable. We talked quietly as we explored each other''s bodies, finding what pleasure spots each of us had. Our hands roamed freely over each other, dipping into the most intimate ces. Nemona felt like an angel in my arms, her soft skin glistening in the dim light with my every kiss. She trembled as I entered her for the first time, and I murmured words offort against her neck as I moved slowly, giving her time to adjust and get used to the sensations. She gasped and moaned as I increased our speed, and soon enough, she was joining me in a trance-like dance of pleasure. We stayed locked in this embrace until finally reaching our peak, both of us crying out in ecstasy as we found our release. Afterward, wey there in blissful silence, Nemona curled up in my arms and my head resting atop hers. After a few minutes of simply enjoying one another''s presence, I pulled away and looked down at her, putting my forehead against hers. "That was incredible," I said softly, and Nemona smiled, nodding and leaning in for onest kiss. "Let''s do it again!" She whispered, and I chuckled before pressing my lips against hers. "Are you sure you want to keep going?" I asked, feeling myself getting excited again, and Nemona nodded. "But this time, I want you to really make me feel it! I want more of that electric feeling running over me like a wave," Nemona said as she started to rub my cock. I groaned as I felt my control slipping away again and moved to get back on top of her. Nemona spread her legs wide, inviting me in as I settled between them again. With a satisfied smirk, she grabbed onto my hair and pulled me into a passionate kiss. This time it was rough, filled with hunger and desperation. Our movements were more aggressive than before, our skin pping against each other as I pounded into her hard. Nemona gasped out loud with every thrust, gripping me tightly as I drove deep inside of her. Her nails dug into my back, but I weed the pain, using it to fuel my pleasure even further. The pleasure was quickly bing too much for us both to bear as we continued to move together faster and faster. I could feel the electricity sparking between our bodies, intensifying with every passing second until, finally, we both hit our climaxes, crying out in blissful ecstasy. We copsed onto the bed in an exhausted heap afterward, panting heavily as the pleasure washed over us like waves. I rolled off of her and grinned, pulling her close to me and kissing her forehead. "That was amazing. Your body feels so good to be inside," I said softly, still breathing heavily. Nemona just nodded against my chest, snuggling into my embrace and soon falling asleep. Smiling, I shifted us both so that we were lyingfortably, cradling her in my arms until sleep overtook me. Entangled Hearts: Navigating the Harem Harmony Entangled Hearts: Navigating the Harem Harmony We awoke in each other''s arms the next morning, both of us drowsy and content. I smiled and ran my fingers through Nemona''s hair, speaking softly to her as we basked in the aftereffects of our night together. Nemona rolled over and beamed up at me, her eyes shining like stars. "Good morning!" She said with a grin, pulling me closer for a kiss. I returned it eagerly, my heart fluttering at the feeling of her lips against mine. We cuddled close together, neither of us wanting to let go of the moment. We kissed and touched each other slowly, exploring one another''s bodies again as if it were our first time. Soon, Nemona was climbing on top ofme, straddling me and rocking her hips against mine. I groaned as pleasure surged through my body, my hands firmly gripping her waist as we moved together in a perfect rhythm. "More!" Nemona panted, and I obliged, bringing the both of us closer to our blissful release. Our bodies intertwined with one another until finally, the sweet sensation of orgasm coursed through us both. We stayed tangled up in each other''s arms afterward, breathing heavily and basking in the afterglow. After a few minutes, I sat up and grabbed my shirt off the floor, Nemona following suit and pulling on her clothes too. She smiled and leaned forward for onest kiss, her lips lingering on mine for a moment before she pulled away. "That was amazing," she said softly, and I nodded, pressing my forehead against hers. "Are you ready to be captured now?" I asked yfully, and Nemona rolled her eyes. "Ugh, do I have to? I kind of like being free," she said teasingly, making meugh. "Then you better get used to it, because if you''re going to stay with me, you''ll be my captured Pokemon for life," I said, swooping her up in my arms and carrying her out the door. We bothughed as I carried her down the stairs where there was food waiting for us. The rest of the morning went by as a blur as we enjoyed a leisurely breakfast together. The sun streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow on Nemona''s face as sheughed at something I said. It felt like a perfect moment, a calm after the storm of excitement and passion from the previous night. As we finished our meal, Nemona looked at me with a mischievous twinkle in her eye. "So, what''s on the agenda for today, oh great Pok¨¦mon Master?" she teased. I chuckled and thought for a moment. "Well, we could spend the day exploring Prisma, training our Pok¨¦mon, or maybe just rxing and enjoying each other''spany? But, to do any of that, I have to catch you." Nemona grinned. "I know. How about a mix of everything? I''d love to see Prisma, and a bit of Pok¨¦mon training sounds fun too. Plus, I could use some rxation time with my favorite Pok¨¦mon Master." "That doesn''t sound like a horrible idea, but we should go see how the girls are doing. I would be lying if I wasn''t worried about leaving Lusamine with Jolene," I sighed, making Nemonaugh at me. "I don''t think you have too much to worry about, Jolene is probably the nicest person I have ever met," Nemona said with a yful smile. "But if it makes you feel better, we can check on them before we head out." "First things first," I said, and summoned a Paradise Ball. "You know? I have caught so many Pok¨¦mon... and I would be lying if I said that I wasn''t nervous. What even happens to my other Pok¨¦mon? Are they all going to gain a form?" Nemona asked, and I tapped my chin. Suddenly, Cryo appeared between us. "While inside Prisma, your Pok¨¦mon will not be avable until you can reach Bond level 5. Once you reach that level, you will be able to summon your Pok¨¦mon to train them. At bond level 7 you will be able to give up to 3 of your Pok¨¦mon Paradise forms. This is all the information that I have now, but once I evolve, not only Landon and I will gain new abilities." Both Nemona and I stayed silent for a moment. This was the first time I had even thought about this. Most people had Pok¨¦mon, so if all of them could enter at the start, and get new forms... That would be crazy. Thankfully, the system already had everything figured out for me. "If that is the case," Nemona said, standing up. "Then let''s do this! It is time for me to be caught!" Iughed, but then Nemona ran away. "Hey!" I yelled as Cryo vanished and I got up to chase Nemona out of the house. Nemona looked back, sticking out her tongue at me. "I may have agreed to this, but I never said that I would make it easy!" I grinned, and dashed after her around her house and down to the beach. I picked up speed, and then flew past Nemona, turning to face her. She tried to dodge to the side, but I tossed the ball at her. Just before the ball hit Nemona, she smiled brightly at me, giving me the peace sign. I smiled as Nemona''s energy disappeared into the Paradise Ball. It hit the ground after, but only clicked, but then opened again. "Woah! Holy Milotic! There really is another world?! This is so fricken amazing!" Nemona nearly screamed at me, grabbing my shoulders while jumping up and down. Then she closed her eyes suddenly, bursting into light, and back in the poke ball. She came right back out, the energy dancing around as she reformed, also dancing. "Hey! The more you go in and out the more tired you will get. If you do it too many times you will be exhausted!" I warned, and Nemona ran over to hug me with a smile. "This is way more cool and interesting than I could have ever imagined!" Sheughed, and I hugged her back. "You have no Idea, but we have the rest of our lives to explore it all," I smiled, and then kissed her. We decided to make a quick visit to Jolene''s ce to check on Lusamine and Tallia. As we approached the house, we could hearughter and lively chatter. It seemed like everyone was in good spirits. Inside, we found Jolene, Tallia, and Lusamine sitting at the kitchen table, sipping on tea and chatting. The moment I walked into the room, Jolene locked eyes with me, and I gulped. "Good morning, you two!" Jolene greeted us with a warm smile. "How was your night?" Nemona grinned mischievously. "Oh, it was fantastic. Landon here is quite the Pok¨¦mon Master." "Just fantastic? You don''t want to go into more detail?" Jolene asked, but Tallia growled. "I think we have heard enough, Mother!" Tallia snapped, and Joleneughed, patting her daughter''s shoulder. "You will get more time with him, don''t worry dear. Landon is only one person, after all," Jolene smiled, as I found a spot on the wall to stare at. Tallia''s mother was insatiable, but I kind of liked that about her. I was slowly getting used to the harem of women I was gathering together, but it wasn''t easy. Just because I was at a buffet didn''t mean I just ate as I pleased. I needed to try each dish and go back to enjoy them over and over. The problem was ack of more of me, and that made things much harder to deal with. I now had Joy, Lusamine, Nemona, and at some point Tallia, and Jolene. Any man would kill for my ce, myself included, but every sunrise leads to a sunset. Not only were each of the women different in looks and the way they did things, but their personalities were all over the ce. If I had topare them, I would like to think that Joy and Jolene had close to the same level of voraciousness. Both women loved sex, but Jolene was definitely more outgoing than Joy. Tallia was simr to Lusamine, but she didn''t fight me, orin about everything. Then there was Nemona. She was just a bundle of energy looking to be burned up, be it Poke-battles on the beach, or Poke-hole in bed! "So, what are your ns for the day?" Jolene asked, snapping me out of my reverie. "Hmmm? That is a good question," I said and looked at Nemona, Tallia, and Lusamine. Nemona and I had already talked about spending the day together, but I also felt like I should be spending some more time with Tallia. This was the hardest part about having a Harem of women. How was I supposed to make time for all of them?! Treating Them Like Pokémon Treating Them Like Pok¨¦mon Looking between the women, I let out a sigh. ¡°A better question is, What do you all have nned for today?¡± I asked and then pointed to Nemona. ¡°Depending on that, I can n the day out better.¡± The women looked at each other, but then Jolene spoke up. ¡°I was going to take Joy and Lusamine shopping today, so you can have the girls,¡± She said, but then Tallia shook her head with a tired look. ¡°I wish that I could go with you both, but I have to go to the Indigo teau this morning. I got a message that there were two challengersst night, so I have to head over there soon,¡± Tallia exined, but that gave me an idea. ¡°Do you think that we would be able toe and watch?¡± I asked, but Tallia shook her head. ¡°If this was a Public tournament, then I could, but these battles are more private battles," Tallia exined, and I nodded with a shrug. "Okay, but do you know what time you will be done?" I asked, but she shook her head. "No, sadly. There is a chance that another challenger coulde, so I could be there all day," Tallia sighed, and I could tell that she didn''t really want to go, but that was the price of being the champion. I could now understand why Jolene was worried about her and wanted to get her away from being the leader of the Elite Four. I never imagined that the job would be so demanding, but I guess most people who were trainers dreamed of facing them. I, personally, didn''t really care that much about battling, but I also didn''t want my Pok¨¦mon to fall behind. "Looks like you are stuck with me for the rest of the day!" Nemonaughed, and I rolled my eyes at her with a grin. "You make it sound like a bad thing," Iughed, then looked at Joy and Lusamine. "Are you both fine with spending the day with Jolene?" I asked, and both of them nodded, but Lusamine stabbed a finger into my chest. "You had best not forget to spend time with your Pok¨¦mon. They are just as much people as we are because of you. You had best not ignore them just to keep us entertained," she warned, and I nodded, thinking about Lumi and Popsicle. "Yes, I will also spend time with them while we train. I can take Nemona into Prisma now, so maybe we will just spend the day there," I said, and then looked back to Nemona. "Are you okay with that?" Nemona nodded enthusiastically. "Absolutely! I''m excited to see Prisma and spend the day with you and your Pok¨¦mon. Let''s make it an adventure!" With the ns set, Jolene, Joy, and Lusamine headed off for their shopping day, and Tallia prepared to leave for the Indigo teau. I led Nemona towards Prisma, eager to introduce her to the mystical ce that held so many memories for me. As we entered Prisma, Nemona''s eyes widened with amazement. The massive dome-shaped area was huge, but you could still see the far walls from the center. Nurse Joy''s house/Poke center stood in front of us, but Nemona''s eyes were looking everywhere as she spun around. "Landon!" I didn''t have time to turn before Lumi, my human-like Cosmog, came flying at me, knocking me to the ground. Thankfully, her body was covered by a cut white dress, making things less awkward. "Lumi, you''ve got to be more careful!" Iughed, rubbing my side where she had collided with me. Lumi nuzzled against me, her eyes gleaming with affection. Before I could get up, Popsicle, my Pawmi, leaped on me as well, but she was thest one. ¡°Landon!¡± After giving each of them a kiss, my Poke-girls got off me but then looked at Nemona, who was grinning at me. ¡°You really have the strangest rtionship with your Pok¨¦mon, don''t you?" She asked, and I shrugged as I got back up. "I guess you could call it that," I smiled and then looked around before focusing on Lumi. "Where is everyone else?" "Well I am here, so Miss Fire-Face isn''t," Popsicle said a bit too proudly, and Nemona raised an eyebrow at me. "My Pawmi and Charcadet don''t get along very well," I exined and then shook my finger at Popsicle. "Stop teasing her. The two of you should be trying to get along, not fighting more." Popsicle only shrugged. "Tell her that. Every time we cross paths we argue. It''s not like I am trying to make fun of her, but she turns her nose up at me just because she is rarer than me." I sighed and then looked at Nemona. "Do you ever have problems like this with your Pok¨¦mon?" I asked, and Nemonaughed. "Well, my Pok¨¦mon can''t talk. If they do get mad, it is mostly because the Pok¨¦mon''s level is higher than the rating my badges give me. So, most of the time they only fight with me, not the other Pok¨¦mon unless I ask them. I think it might have something to do with them all living in the same ce." That did make sense, and I was sure that Pok¨¦mon fought each other in the wild. Still, that didn''t help me with my current problem. "Maybe you need to stop treating them like Pok¨¦mon?" Nemona asked, and I tipped my head at her. "What do you mean?" "Well, currently, you are looking at them like Pok¨¦mon and trying to figure out how to deal with them like Pok¨¦mon. I think you need to start viewing them as people with Pok¨¦mon traits, as strange as that might sound," Nemona exined, and I looked my Poke-girls up and down. That seemed like a reasonable idea, but what exactly did that mean? I felt like I was already doing that, but maybe I was missing something. "Okay, so I treat them more like humans, but what exactly do you mean?" I asked, and Nemona nodded. "Think about this. How do we normally treat our Pok¨¦mon when ites to battle? We send them out alone or in pairs, but we never just send a group of them out. We also feed them and other things, but I personally give them each their own dish to eat out of," Nemona exined, and I frowned. "Well, it is not like I am making them eat out of a bowl," I replied, but Nemona shook her head. "What I mean is that we usually focus on one at a time, and treat them like pets," Nemona said, and I was about to argue with her, but she put up her hand. "I don''t think you do that, but each of them has their own ce, right? You visit each of them, and spend time with them, right?" I couldn''t deny that. I had made a point of making sure that each of the girls had their own ce to feel at home. I also tried to spend time with them alone so they could feel special. Was that wrong? Nemona chuckled. "No, it''s not wrong at all. You''re doing a great job. But maybe, just maybe, it''s time to mix things up a bit. Instead of treating them like individual Pok¨¦mon, maybe try involving them more in group activities. Like, have them battle together more often, or train as a team. It might help them bond better." I considered Nemona''s suggestion. It made sense. If I wanted my Poke-girls to get along better, perhaps creating more opportunities for them to interact and cooperate would be beneficial. "Alright, I''ll give it a try. Maybe a group training session or something," I said, and Nemona nodded with a smile. "That''s the spirit! And who knows, they might surprise you. Pok¨¦mon are intelligent creatures, after all." The Weight of My Team The Weight of My Team Deciding to go with Nemona''s suggestion, I gathered most of my Pok¨¦mon, save Feebas, who was still being shy. The ce was a wide open field in the center of what one day would be Prisma City. It was kind of hard to call it a city, considering the ce was just one big open field with no building in sight. At some point, this area we stood in would be able to be upgraded into a stadium, ording to Cryo, but I was a ways off. Six poke-girls stood in a row waiting for mymand, all with varying levels in which they were paying attention. Lumi, my Cosmog, floated with a smile beside Popsicle, my Pawmi. Both of them looked eager, but Leni, my Ralts, was looking annoyed as my Hatenna tried to fall asleep on her. Thest two, Finny, my Finneon, and Knighty, my Charcadet, seemed to be getting along. Finny was bright and happy, and that seemed to give confidence to Knighty. After the debacle with Popsicle, I was worried about her, and how she was doing. Getting them all in line in front of me really made me think about just how much responsibility I had to each of them all. Thank goodness I had people like Joy, and Lusamine to help me out, and now Nemona. I had wanted to explore and catch lots of Pok¨¦mon as a child, but I could have never imagined them turning into women. Turning to Nemona, who was clearly more experienced than me, I asked. "So, what do you think I should get the girls to start with? Maybe something non-violent to start?" Nemona thought for a moment before suggesting, "How about a team-building exercise? You could set up an obstacle course or a scavenger hunt. It would allow them to work together andmunicate without the pressure of battling. Plus, it could be a fun and engaging way for them to bond." I considered Nemona''s idea and nodded. "That sounds like a good n. Let''s go with a scavenger hunt. Each of them can work together to find specific items scattered around the area. It should encourage teamwork andmunication." Nemona grinned. "Great choice! I''m sure they''ll enjoy the challenge." I turned to my Poke-girls and exined the n as Nemona disappeared, but then came back with a bunch of weird items. She had an assortment of towels, and other items I was sure were from Joy Poke-center. I finished exining how it would work to the girls. They all seemed excited, especially Popsicle and Finny, who were already discussing strategies. After I was done. I looked for Nemona, but she was gone again. [She is hiding the items, and I am creating a list] Cryo exined, and about ten minutester, Nemona returned with the lists. "You really are getting the hang of this ce quick, aren''t you?" I joked, and Nemona grinned at me, tapping her head. "That strange voice in my head is awfully helpful. I have been asking questions since I got in here, and I have some for you after the girls are gone," Nemona exined, and I nodded, Silently thanking Cryo for making my life easier. "Alright," I said, turning back to the girls. "The items are hidden all over Prisma, and there should be clues on your lists. Your jobs are to work together as teams to find the missing items." The girls cheer, and then Popsicle and Finny disappear together. Next was Lumi and Leni, who joined together, then vanished, leaving my Hatenna, and Knighty. This felt a bit unfair since I didn''t think Hatenna was even awake, but before I could say something Nemona stopped me. "Just wait. This is good," Nemona exined, and I watched as my Charcadet leaned down, and she and Hatenna started to whisper. Soon, Knighty picked up the smaller Hatenna, and the two left with the list Cryo had made. Once all the girls had left, and it was just Nemona and me, I turned to her. ¡°You think it is a good idea? I mean, not just sending those two, but splitting them into teams?¡± ¡°Those two will surprise you,¡± Nemonaughed and then looked off into the distance with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much your abilities change a Pok¨¦mon, but as far as I have seen, they all love challenges.¡± ¡°What about the ones that lose?¡± I asked, and Nemona turned to me. ¡°What happens when you lose? Do you just give up, or do you want to get better so you don¡¯t lose next time?¡± She asked, and I acquiesced with a nod. ¡°I guess you are right, but I feel like these girls are a lot more sensitive than you or I,¡± I said, and Nemona nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so too, but that is why it¡¯s good they all split up. The thing is, we don¡¯t ask Pok¨¦mon to cooperate very often. Double battles are a thing, but not a normal style of battle that gets used often, but they are starting to be more popr,¡± Nemona exined, then looked back at me. ¡°All I am saying is what you are trying to do isn¡¯t normal, so you might have to think outside of the box.¡± I appreciated Nemona''s insight. It made sense to approach the Poke-girls with a different mindset, considering their unique circumstances. As we waited for the girls toplete the scavenger hunt, Nemona brought up some questions she had about my experiences and the world of Pok¨¦mon. We sat down on the grass, enjoying the calm atmosphere of Prisma. "So, tell me more about your journey as a Pok¨¦mon Trainer. Did you always want to be a trainer? Or do you even consider yourself like that anymore?" She asked, and I hummed at the question. I exined about the ident that put me in aa, and how I only just recently woke up. She told me she already knew all that stuff from Joy, so I took a minute to think about her questions. "I don''t really know what to consider myself anymore. I grew up wanting to be a trainer, and I kind of feel the same way now, but things are weird," Iughed, and Nemona smiled at me. "I know what you mean, and if I am being honest, the girls kind of seem better suited for other things. The problem is getting them to evolve. They need to do some kind of training if they want to level up. The more evolved a Pok¨¦mon bes, the more adult and smarter they get. Some Pok¨¦mon even go through a dramatic personality shift after evolution," Nemona exined, and I chuckled thinking how all of that was going to affect the girls. "While it is weird, I still think it is pretty cool. I mean, I can use Psybeam. Probably one of the first humans to have ever learned a Pok¨¦mon''s skill. Then there is this ce, Prisma. Just a bunch of different realities shaped as perfect environments for each person and Pok¨¦mon," Iughed, but Nemona snapped her fingers. "That''s right! I''m part of the club now, right?" She asked, and I nodded with an unsureugh. "So, do I get my own ce like them?" I blinked at her and thenughed. I hadn''t even thought about it, but I was sure there was. So, I stood up and offered Nemona my hand. "Let''s go find out!" Battle Vibes Battle Vibes "Cryo, is there a ce for Nemona yet?" I asked, and Cryo replied right away. [Yes. I have already prepared it, and because of your budding rtionship, and the things you have done together, she has already gained a tidy sum of Paradise Points. Once you both transfer there, I will instruct her on how she can improve her habitat.] "It''s already made?" Nemona asked excitedly, and I blinked at her. "You heard all of that?" I asked, and she nodded, making me smile. That was extremely useful. "Well, take my hand, and close your eyes," I said, offering her my hand. Nemona looked at me with a curious expression but then grinned and closed her eyes, taking my hand. As soon as she did, the world around us seemed to shift, and when she opened her eyes again, we were standing in apletely different environment. "Whoa, this is amazing!" Nemona eximed, looking around. We were now in a lush, vibrant forest with tall trees, colorful flowers, and a gentle breeze rustling through the leaves. "This is your own personal paradise," I exined. "Cryo creates these environments based on our desires and preferences. This is only the beginning." I gestured forward at the mini Pok¨¦mon stadium that was up ahead. "You even have your own stadium!" Nemona eximed, walking towards it with excitement. The stadium was surrounded by lush greenery and had a perfect view of the surrounding forest. It looked like a dream arena for Pok¨¦mon battles. "No, you have a stadium. This ce is going to be your own personal home and sanctuary while in Prisma. Cryo knows how to cater to everyone''s tastes," I chuckled, following Nemona. "Feel free to explore and customize your paradise as you like. Cryo will guide you on how to use the Paradise Points you''ve earned to enhance your habitat." The front of the building was an open arch with a cosmic color poke ball at the top of it. It opened up into the center of the stadium, surrounded by steel walls with murals of Pok¨¦mon battling. As we walked through the arch, I stopped Nemona and pointed to a door on the side of the arch. "I think that this leads inside to your living space." Rather than going to the door, Nemona grabbed me by the hand and pulled me into the center of the arena. "What''s up?" I asked her as she pulled me over to the far side, but then she ran back to the other without saying anything and pulling out one of her Poke balls. "Let''s battle!" She dered, and I crossed my arms. "I''m not sure if you were paying attention, but all of my Pok¨¦mon that can, or want to fight are busy," I said, but Nemona shook her head, and threw her Poke ball in front of me. A Pawmi burst out, and Nemona grinned. "I want to fight you!" I put up my hands and backed away. "Woah, Woah, Woah! Where is thising from?!" I demanded. "You can use Psybeam, right? You can also catch humans. I think you are as close to a human Pok¨¦mon cross as you can get!" Nemona dered, stabbing her finger at me. "That means that you can battle, even without your Pok¨¦mon! Pawni! Use tackle on Landon!" I stumbled back, caught off guard by Nemona''s sudden enthusiasm for a battle. Her Pawmi looked at me with a mischievous grin and then charged towards me, ready to execute a tackle. "Hey, hold on a sec!" I called out, but Nemona was determined. "No holding back! Let''s see what you''re made of!" Nemona shouted, and Pawmi continued her charge. I dove into a roll just before Pawmi reached me, getting back up on my feet to keep moving. I had known Nemona loved battles, but this was not what I had intended! "Can''t we talk about this?!" I yelled, but Nemona justughed like some crazy person. "Pawmi! Use Shock!" Shemanded, and her Pawmi''s cheeks started to spark. No part of me wanted to know what that was going to feel like! I extended my arm out and pointed my hand like a gun at the Pawmi as I ran. "Psybeam!" A beam of psychic energy shot out from my extended hand, aimed directly at Pawmi. The two attacks collided, but the shock was instantly overtaken. My Psybeam mmed into the poor Pawmi, and the Pok¨¦mon was knocked backward. Instant KO. "What?! Just what level are you?!" Nemona demanded as she returned her poor Pawmi and I stopped running. "I am not a Pok¨¦mon! I don''t have a level!" Iined, but Nemona just put away her Poke ball and pulled out another one. "Hey, are you even listening?!" I demanded. "Yes, but aren''t you curious?" She asked, and I frowned. "About what?" I asked, and Nemona rolled her eyes. "About how strong you are?! What if you ever need you use that power, only to find out that it isn''t enough?" She asked, and I didn''t really have a good answer. Nemona had a point. While I never really thought about my strength in terms of battling, it was true that understanding the extent of my abilities could be beneficial. I sighed and nodded. "Okay, fine. But let''s not make it too serious. I don''t want to identally hurt your Pok¨¦mon," I said, feeling a bit uneasy about the whole situation. Nemona grinned, clearly excited about the prospect of this impromptu battle. She threw her second Pok¨¦ Ball, and this time, a Hatenna appeared. It looked at me with curious eyes, seemingly unaware of the impending battle. "Alright, Hatenna, let''s see what we''re up against. Use Confusion!" Nemonamanded, and her Hatenna''s eyes glowed with psychic energy as they focused on me. I took a deep breath, trying to remember the moves of my own Pok¨¦mon. "Psybeam, again!" The two psychic attacks shed in mid-air, creating a brief spectacle of colorful energy. However, this time, Hatenna managed to hold its ground against my Psybeam. It was clear that Nemona''s Pok¨¦mon had more experience in battles. "Good, Hatenna! Now, let''s try something else. Use Disarming Voice!" Nemona called out, and Hatenna released a melodic sound wave towards me. I winced at the sudden attack, but I wasn''t about to back down. "Alright, if you want to y it that way. Psybeam, once more!" This time, my attack missed, but even as I tried to dodge the iing energy, it followed me. The psychic energy hit me, sending a wave of disorientation through my mind. I stumbled backward, feeling the effects of Hatenna''s Disarming Voice. Nemona grinned triumphantly. "Looks like I''ve got you on the ropes! Hatenna, finish him with Psybeam!" My head was still spinning from the previous attack, and I struggled to focus. Hatenna unleashed another Psybeam, and this time, I couldn''t evade it. The psychic energy struck me directly, and I fell to the ground, momentarily stunned. Nemonaughed, recalling her Hatenna. "Well, that was fun! You''re not so invincible after all." "I am not a Pok¨¦mon!" Iined feebly from the ground. Gym Battles and Poke Skins Gym Battles and Poke Skins My body healed fast, and soon I was able to sit up again. I never thought that I would be the one to take the ce of my Pok¨¦mon in battle. "So, you are about at level 20, since my Hatenna is level 24. That is not bad, but you are really going to have to train more if you want that ability to be stronger," Nemona exined, I nodded, but I wasn''t sure how to go about that. "Saying that is fine, but how do I train? Are you trying to say that I should be going out to fight wild Pok¨¦mon?" I asked as Nemona offered me a hand to stand up. "That is an idea, but I also don''t mind fighting with you, but your level is curious," Nemona mused holding her hand to her chin as she thought. "Why is it curious?" I asked, but Nemona ignored my question and pointed at my chest. "You should go challenge a gym!" She dered, and I just blinked at her. "With my Pok¨¦mon? Are you sure that is okay?" I asked, and Nemona nodded. "You need to do this, or your higher level Pok¨¦mon won''t listen to you. I know them all, so I can help you! We will have to get you a team built, and then get your Pok¨¦mon to do some battles!" Nemona eximed excitedly. Somehow we had moved from increasing my level to my Pok¨¦mon, but I was fine with that. [Once you get a gym badge, I can scan it and you will gain experience from that. Your "level" or power level is based on your team''s power level, and the system is built to recognize achievements like gym badges. Depending on the level of sess you have in a gym, or an event, can give you a chance to get bonus rewards like poke ball skins, rare candies, nature-changing mints, and other things.] "Woah! You can just earn things like that?! Can I do it as well?!" Nemona asked with excitement, startling me. I had forgotten that she could hear him as well. [Unfortunately, no. This is strictly Landon''s growth system because of me. You share in the benefits though. Since you have a Poke ball, Landon can apply a skin to it, and give your Pok¨¦mon an additional attribute that will augment all of your Pok¨¦mon''s abilities. It will also grant you an ability, depending on the skin. Landon can also share his other rewards with you and the others.] "Really? Now that is even better!" Nemona eximed, and then she grabbed both my hands with fire in her eyes. "Can we try one?!" [Please be careful. Once you use one, it cannot be removed without applying another one. When that happens, the previous skin is destroyed. Some skins are moremon than others, and have a higher chance of getting duplicates as rewards.] At this news, Nemona''s face fell. "I see, then maybe we should just save them all for Landon''s Pok¨¦mon," She said, sounding defeated, but I shook my head. "There are many ways to get them, and I have some quest rewards that I haven''t looked at yet," I exined. The moment I had gotten to Prisma with Nemona I had noticed the notifications, but hadn''t opened them. I had just looked at one, and it was for a quest with Nemona from our first battle. This was why Nemona had so much HP, and there were 5 different rewards. "Really?!" Nemona asked, and then she hugged and kissed me. "I have been a trainer for a while, and Tallia and have been through a lot. I think that this will be the straw that breaks the Camerupt''s back with Tallia. If I can show her that not just our Pok¨¦mon, but even us can get abilities, there is no way she will say no!" Iughed and pulled back from Nemona. "Give me a minute to go through everything." Nemona backs up with a nod, putting her hands behind her back, making her hard not to look at. She was really beautiful, and this pose just made her look even more cute. Smiling, I opened up my quest list to see what the quest was that Ipleted and the rewards. Quests 1.[First Questpleted! Nurse Joy''s Injection!] [Quest Rewards: 50 HP, Rare Storm Star Skin x1, Common White Dress x1, Common White Shoes x1, Common White Bra & Panties x1, Common White Ankle Socks x1.] 2.[Questpleted! Cosmog''s Injection!] [Quest Rewards: 50 HP, Water Poke-Lure x1, Fire Poke-Lure x1, Grass Poke-Lure x1.] 3.[The Quest, ''Pawmi''s ytime!'' Is nowplete!] [Quest Rewards: 50 HP, Common Fire Brand Skin x1, Pawmi Paw Print Dress x1, TM 011 Water Pulse x1] 4.[Melt The Ice(iplete)] 5.[Questpleted! Nemona''s First Battle!] [Quest Rewards: 50 HP, Flying Poke-Lure x1, Electric Poke-Lure x1, Ground Poke-Lure x1, Common Electric Skin x1, Umon Ground Skin x1, Rare Dig Quake Skin x1.] 6.[Questpleted! Nemona''s Injection!] [Quest Rewards: 50 HP, Rare Deep Sea Skin x1, Umon Red Battle Dress x1, Umon ck Battle Shoes x1] 7.[Bonus Questpleted! Nemona''s Wake Up Injection!] [Quest Rewards: 20 HP, Rare Candy x1] The other rewards were for unlocking Nemona''s habitat, and Prisma City, but I didn''t get anything for them besides PP for my own abilities. I was interested in that but didn''t want to keep Nemona waiting. I could check those things outter. "Well, I have a few to pick from," I finally said, and Nemona rushed back over with a big smile, making meugh. "So, what are they?!" She asked, unable to contain her excitement. "I have amon electric and fire, and umon ground skin. Then there are three rare skins; Deep Sea, Dig Quake, and Fire Star Storm," I exined, but before Nemona could say anything, I put up a hand to stop her. "I want you to pick from one of the rare skins." "What? Are you sure?" She asked, seeming un unsure, but I smiled. "Themon, and umon ones are pretty basic, so I can guess what they will do. Ground will make you tougher, Electric faster, probably, and fire stronger I would assume. While I don''t know for sure, I can at least guess. When ites to the rare ones, I have no clue. Whatever they do, it has to be good, so I figured you would be the best person to try it on," I exined, and Nemona nodded along. "I guess I can see your reasoning, but you are going to have to give me a minute to think about this," She said, and I nodded. "Take your time," I said and opened my system again. System Boost Pt 1 System Boost Pt 1 While Nemona tried to decide what skin she wanted, I pulled up my System menu. [Since it has been a while since youst checked your system, there have been some changes. You have also gained arge number of Ultra Points to improve the system. I highly suggest that you look over all the options before making any choices.] I mentally nodded as the first screen came into my view. [Pok¨¦mon Paradise System Upgrade Menu] [28 Ultra Points Avable!] [Poke ball Upgrades] [Paradise Poke ball Upgrades] [PP Upgrades] [Sex Tm Upgrades] [Personal Paradise Upgrades] Looking over the menu, I wasn''t even sure where to start, or how to use the 28 UP I had. Thest time I looked, there had only been a few choices, so I was excited to see what they were. Rather than jump around, I just selected the first option. [Pokeball Upgrades] 1. [Catch Rank: Level 2]Allows you to catch Pok¨¦mon up to level 20 more easily. 2. [Base Type Boost: Level 1]Increases your Pok¨¦mon''s base type effectiveness by 10% in battles. 3. [Critical Capture: Level 1]3% chance per level to capture a wild Pok¨¦mon on the first throw. 4. [Paradise Ball Skin Boost: Level 1]Increases bonus from the Skin used by 10%. Skin bonus abilities are avable for Humans. 5. [Aura Enhancement: Level 1]Reduces the chance of Pok¨¦mon breaking free by 5%. 6. [Type Mastery: Level 1]Grants a 10% bonus to all damage dealt by Pok¨¦mon of a specific type. 7. [Lucky Charm: Level 1]Increases the chance of encountering rare or shiny Pok¨¦mon by 5%. 8. [Enhanced Throw: Level 1]Improves throwing technique, increasing uracy and range. There were so many good things to pick from. If this was the only menu I had to choose from, I would still have no trouble cing my points, but I was curious about Type Master. It said a specific type, but it didn''t mention what type that was. [Type Master will only work if you have a skin on your own personal poke ball. Depending on the type will be your current mastery. Since you currently don''t have one equipped, you will receive no bonus.] That made sense, but for now, I wasn''t looking to catch more Pok¨¦mon, so I closed the menu and opened the next one. [Paradise Pokeball Upgrades] 1. [Interior Terrain: Level 2]Changes terrain to match person or Pok¨¦mon''s type, increasing total area. 2. [Interior Design: Level 2]More choices for upgrading the interior, decreases the HP cost of upgrades. 3. [Habitat Design: Level 3]Allows creation and upgrading of habitats inside the Paradise Pokeball. 4. [Habitat Bonus: Level 1]Training yields 10 Experience per hour. 5. [Harmony Aura: Level 1]Reduces stress, and promotes faster healing for Pok¨¦mon and humans. 6. [Nature''s Bounty: Level 1]Introduces abundant natural resources, providing benefits during exploration and training. 7. [Efficient Storage: Level 1]Maximizes storage capacity, allowing you to carry more items. 8. [Legendary Habitat: Level 1]Increases the chance of encountering and catching legendary Pok¨¦mon. This is the system that I had put the most points into since the girls were in here most of the time. Now there were 4 more options. Harmony Aura seemed good all around, and Nature''s Bounty as well. Both of them I would have to upgrade, that was a given. Healing everyone, decreasing their stress, and more resources were all important things. Efficient storage seemed good, but I would have to figure out what my current max was, vs how much I had in it. There was no point in adding extra storage if I didn''t need it. Thest one was the most interesting. Legendary Habitat increased my chances of encountering and catching a legendary Pok¨¦mon. While I wasn''t looking for more yet, I would not pass up the chance to catch a legendary if the chance popped up. Closing the Paradise Pokeball Upgrades menu, I looked over at Nemona, but she was still deep in thought. While the girl seemed like an impulsive battle junky, she definitely was more than that. She was taking her time to decide which was the best for her and probably her Pok¨¦mon. Smiling, I opened the next menu, PP Upgrades. It along with the other 2 menus had been unavable thest time I had looked, but now I could ess them all. [PP Upgrades] 1. [PP Size: Level 1]Increase or decrease overall body size by 20% per level. Physical Stamina increased per level. 2. [PP Slots: Level 1]Increases number of abilities learned, with a max of 5. 3.[PP Skins: Level 1]Increases effectiveness of Poke ball Skin. Unlocks new abilities at Level 7, Ultimate ability at Level 10. 4. [Ability Fusion: Level 1]Combines abilities of two Pok¨¦mon or you, with a 10% sess rate per level. 5. [Rapid Recovery: Level 1]Reduces healing time, and increases Physical Speed per level. 6. [Elemental Mastery: Level 1]Increases the effectiveness of Pok¨¦mon''s elemental abilities by 10%. 7. [Mega Evolution: Level 1]Allows temporary and powerful transformation during battles, with a 10% sess rate per level. 8. [Psychic Connection: Level 1]Strengthens the mental bond between trainer and Pok¨¦mon, improvingmunication and coordination. The PP Upgrades menu had some intriguing options, and I couldn''t help but wonder about the possibilities. PP Size must be meant for if a Pok¨¦mon was too small or big, but it was hard to imagine myself changing sizes. Mega Evolution caught my attention, as it seemed like a powerful transformation. However, I was unsure about its practicality with a 10% sess rate. Rapid Recovery and Elemental Mastery were both tempting choices. Faster healing and increased effectiveness of elemental abilities could significantly enhance battles and training sessions. Ability Fusion intrigued me as well, as the idea ofbining abilities between Pok¨¦mon and myself seemed like a unique approach. The sess rate was not high, but it might open up interesting strategies. Closing the PP Upgrades menu, I moved on to the next one. [Sex TM Upgrades] 1. [Bond Strengthening: Level 1]elerates the bonding process, granting a 5% increase in bond level gain. 2. [Pleasure Mastery: Level 1]Enhances your understanding of pleasure, increasing satisfaction. 3. [Poke Sex Mastery: Level 1]Increases partner satisfaction in Poke Sex encounters by 10%. 4. [Shared Sensation: Level 1]Allows you to share physical sensations with Pok¨¦mon and humans. 5. [Aura of Attraction: Level 1]Increases attractiveness, making it easier to attract Pok¨¦mon and humans. 6. [Enhanced Breeding: Level 1]Increases chances of sessful breeding and hatching of eggs. 7. [Mind Connection: Level 1]Deepens the mental bond between trainer and Pok¨¦mon during intimate moments. 8. [Harem Harmony: Level 1]Improves the overall harmony and rtionship between members of the harem. System Boost Pt 2 System Boost Pt 2 These upgrades were definitely more intimate in nature, focusing on the connections between my Pok¨¦mon, and the girls with me. Shared Sensation and Mind Connection intrigued me with the idea of deepening bonds during intimate moments. I was curious to know how that would help, and even more curious to try it out. Still, out of all of them, I was tempted to dump all my points into Harem Harmony. This right here seems like the most important skill I could acquire, considering how many women were already part of my life. This seemed essential for maintaining a positive atmosphere among the Poke-girls. [I could almost agree with you, but putting too many points into it without increasing your other rtionship bonuses would not be good. There is a chance that the girls could start ignoring you in favor of spending time with the other harem members. Not overly likely to happen, but it is a possibility. When increasing things that affect people''s emotions, you have to be careful.] I smiled at that. While the system was great and provided many advantages, it felt like walking a very thin line. Depending on where I put my points, I could end up making people like me without even trying. While it was nice for everyone to be friendly, and women to throw themselves at me, I couldn''t deny the satisfaction Lusamine had brought. Closing that menu, I opened up thest one. [Personal Paradise Upgrades] 1. [Dimensional Expansion: Level 0]Increases overall size and capacity of trainer''s Personal Paradise. 2. [Customization Mastery: Level 1]Allows for more intricate and personalized customization options for the trainer''s Personal Paradise. 3. [Luxury Amenities: Level 1]Introduces high-end facilities and services, improving overallfort for both trainer and Pok¨¦mon. 4. [Trainer''s Quarters: Level 1]Provides a dedicated living space for the trainer, offeringfort and rxation. 5. [Training Grounds: Level 1]Introduces specialized areas for focused training sessions, enhancing the skills of both trainer and Pok¨¦mon. 6. [Botanical Garden: Level 1]Creates a lush and vibrant garden, promoting a serene environment. 7. [Entertainment Pavilion: Level 1]Adds an entertainment area, offering various recreational activities for both trainer and Pok¨¦mon. 8. [Masterful Forge: Level 1]Establishes a state-of-the-art crafting facility, allowing the creation of specialized items and equipment. I had my own space? [Not until you increase Dimensional Expansion to level 1. It is the only skill that does not start at level 1, but it only requires 1 UP for levels 1 and 2. Once you gain Dimensional Expansion level 1, you will gain your own habitat. The only catch to your habitat is that you can not gain or use HP. Only the women can use their HP to change their habitat.] Wait, what? Why did that make sense?! They can all change their habitats, and gain Habitat Points, but I can''t, and only they can change my ce?! [That is correct. The idea is to encourage the trainer to focus on improving the habitats of the women and Pok¨¦mon, creating a more nurturing environment for them. It adds an element of caretaking and consideration for their well-being.] Yes, and is that not why they have their own ces?! [Yes, but your habitat is more of a shared space where everyone cane together. It represents the bond and rtionships you build with your Pok¨¦mon and the Poke-girls. It''s a ce where everyone can feel connected and supported.] I nodded, understanding the reasoning behind it. While it might seem a bit odd at first, it made sense to focus on creating a harmonious environment for everyone rather than just for myself. With a clearer understanding of the upgrades avable, I decided to allocate my Ultra Points. I knew I had 28 points to spend, and I wanted to distribute them wisely. [Remember, you can also save some points for future upgrades or unforeseen circumstances.] I started by putting a point into Dimensional Expansion, unlocking my own habitat. It felt like a significant step forward in my journey. [Pok¨¦mon Paradise System Upgrade Menu] [27 Ultra Points Avable!] 5. [Aura Enhancement: Level 2]Reduces the chance of Pok¨¦mon breaking free by 10%. Next, I decided to invest in Aura Enhancement to make catching Pok¨¦mon a bit easier. While I didn''t n on catching more Pok¨¦mon right away, having an improved catch rate would be beneficial if I ran into something I wanted. [Pok¨¦mon Paradise System Upgrade Menu] [26 Ultra Points Avable!] 3. [PP Skins: Level 3]Increases the effectiveness of Poke ball Skin. Unlocks new abilities at Level 7, Ultimate ability at Level 10. 4. [Ability Fusion: Level 3]Combines abilities of two Pok¨¦mon or you, with a 10% sess rate per level. 5. [Rapid Recovery: Level 2]Reduces healing time, and increases Physical Speed per level. For the PP Upgrades, I decided to splurge a bit. I put a point into Rapid Recovery, aiming for faster healing during our training sessions and battles. I was also curious to see how much the speed boost affected me, so I only used one point again. After that, I put 2 points into PP Skins and Ability Fusion. The first was obvious with Nemona picking a skin currently, but the second was more to try out. It would be good to see what new kinds of moves my Pok¨¦mon could pull off. [Pok¨¦mon Paradise System Upgrade Menu] [21 Ultra Points Avable!] 1. [Bond Strengthening: Level 3]elerates the bonding process, granting a 5% increase in bond level gain. 2. [Pleasure Mastery: Level 3]Enhances your understanding of pleasure, increasing satisfaction. 3. [Poke Sex Mastery: Level 3]Increases partner satisfaction in Poke Sex encounters by 10%. 4. [Shared Sensation: Level 3]Allows you to share physical sensations with Pok¨¦mon and humans. 5. [Aura of Attraction: Level 2]Increases attractiveness, making it easier to attract Pok¨¦mon and humans. Yeah, I dumped a lot of points here, but it was all in the name of science! Or at least that''s how I justified it to myself. Still, considering that many of my quests had to do with "injections" I felt like the points weren''t wasted here. Closing the Sex TM Upgrades menu, I moved on to thest category, Personal Paradise Upgrades. After some consideration, I decided to prioritize thefort and well-being of everyone. [Pok¨¦mon Paradise System Upgrade Menu] [8 Ultra Points Avable!] 3. [Luxury Amenities: Level 2]Introduces high-end facilities and services, improving overallfort for both trainer and Pok¨¦mon. 4. [Trainer''s Quarters: Level 2]Provides a dedicated living space for the trainer, offeringfort and rxation. 5. [Training Grounds: Level 2]Introduces specialized areas for focused training sessions, enhancing the skills of both trainer and Pok¨¦mon. 6. [Botanical Garden: Level 2]Creates a lush and vibrant garden, promoting a serene environment. 7. [Entertainment Pavilion: Level 2]Adds an entertainment area, offering various recreational activities for both trainer and Pok¨¦mon. 8. [Masterful Forge: Level 2]Establishes a state-of-the-art crafting facility, allowing the creation of specialized items and equipment. I evenly distributed my remaining points among the upgrades for my Personal Paradise. It felt like a good bnce betweenfort, training, and recreational activities. I wanted a space where everyone could rx, train, and enjoy their time together. [Pok¨¦mon Paradise System Upgrade Menu] [2 Ultra Points Avable!] With the few points I had left, I put onest one into Harem Harmony. With only 1 left, decided to save it for future upgrades or unforeseen circumstances. It would have been better to have some points in reserve, but I didn¡¯t regret my upgrades. Feeling satisfied with my choices, I closed the System Upgrade Menu and turned my attention back to Nemona, who was still deep in thought. "So, have you decided which rare skin you want?" I asked, curious about her choice. Nemona looked up at me, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "I''ve made up my mind! I want the Fire Star Storm Skin!" A part of me knew she was going to pick that one. It matched her fiery personality and her burning passion for battle. There probably wasn''t a skin that suited her better. Chapter 98: Fire Star Storm Chapter 98: Fire Star Storm Nemona''s choice of the Fire Star Storm Skin seemed fitting for her adventurous and fiery spirit. I smiled at her decision, eager to see the effects of this unique Poke ball skin. "Alright, let''s do it!" Nemona eximed, her eyes gleaming with excitement. I pulled out Nemona''s Paradise Ball, opened the system menu, and navigated to the PP Skins upgrade. Selecting Fire Star Storm, I confirmed the choice. The system acknowledged the upgrade, and the Fire Star Storm Skin started to manifest on Nemona''s Poke ball. It was a dazzling sight, with fiery sparks and stars swirling around the surface. The cosmic patterns resembled a zing inferno, creating a visually stunning effect. Nemona eagerly grabbed her newly upgraded Poke ball, examining it with awe. "This is incredible! I can feel the power coursing through it!" I chuckled, happy to see her excitement. "Well, let''s see what kind of abilities it has unlocked for you." I essed the abilities menu, and a new option appeared under Nemona''s abilities. [Pok¨¦mon Paradise Ability Menu - Nemona] [me Boost: Level 1] - Increases the power of Fire-type moves by 20%. [Starfall Fusion: Level 1] - All Pok¨¦mon on your current team gain a 10% Fire damage bonus added to all physical attacks. All Pok¨¦mon on your current team gain a 5% damage bonus added to all physical attacks. [Inferno Resilience: Level 1] - Enhances resistance to Fire-type moves. [Meteor Dance: Level 1] - Performs a dance that summons meteor-like mes to rain down on the opponent. Nemona''s eyes widened as she read through the new abilities. "These are amazing! me Boost and Starfall Fusion will make my Fire-type moves even stronger, and Inferno Resilience will help me resist Fire-type attacks. Meteor Dance sounds so cool!" I nodded, impressed with the capabilities of the Fire Star Storm Skin. "It''s a powerful upgrade. Not only will it improve your fire damage, but it also adds fire and basic damage to all your physical attacks. To top it all off, each skill has a level, meaning they can get stronger." Nemona was just staring at her Paradise Ball for the longest time, but then she handed it back to me. "I want to fight you." "Huh?" I asked and then rolled my eyes. "Can I at least call one of my Pok¨¦mon?" "No! They are all still doing the scavenger hunt, and I don''t want to use our Pok¨¦mon," Nemona exined as she backed up from me. "Are you serious?! You want me to attack you?" I demanded, but Nemona justughed at me. "Duh! What else do you think I would want to do after getting a special power?! I love to battle, but now I can even join the fight! Don''t you understand how amazing this is?!" Nemona demanded, and I sighed. Oh, I thought it was cool alright, but I wasn''t really that excited about another fight. I suppose I should get used to this. I picked Nemona to be one of my partners, and her personality wasn''t likely to change any time soon. I chuckled at Nemona''s enthusiasm, realizing that battling was truly her passion. "Alright, let''s do it then. But don''t me me if you end up regretting this." Nemona grinned, a mischievous spark in her eyes. "Regretting? I don''t know the meaning of that word!" The two of us started to circle each other, but I was still uneasy about this. Attacking a Pok¨¦mon was one thing, but a person was a different story. The fact that she was a girl only made things worse. Everything about this just felt wrong. Unfortunately, my hesitation and preconceived notions were quickly shattered as Nemona lunged forward with incredible speed, a burst of mes trailing behind her. She unleashed a swift punch towards me, and I barely managed to dodge it in time. "Come on, Landon! Don''t hold back!" she shouted, a wide grin on her face. I took a deep breath, reminding myself that this was just a friendly sparring match. Nemona was excited about her new abilities, and I shouldn''t dampen her enthusiasm. I decided to get into the spirit of the battle, focusing on dodging and countering her attacks. Nemona continued her assault,bining her fiery punches with acrobatic kicks. The Fire Star Storm Skin enhanced her movements, making her attacks more unpredictable and powerful. I could feel the heat emanating from each strike. Despite her relentless attacks, I managed to hold my own, utilizing quick dodges and well-timed blocks. I had no real fighting experience, but all the training my body had undergone increased my reaction time. I could almost predict each of her movements, and soon I was perfectly dodging and deflecting each of her burning attacks. It was clear that Nemona''s excitement was driving her, and I couldn''t help but admire her dedication to improving herself. As the battle continued, Nemona unleashed her newly acquired abilities. me Boost enhanced the power of her Fire-type moves, making her attacks more potent. Starfall Fusion was supposed to add bonuses to all physical attacks for her entire team, but it was clear that she was getting the same boost. Despite my efforts to dodge and counter, Nemona''s relentless assault and enhanced abilities made the battle challenging. The Fire Star Storm Skin had truly elevated herbat prowess, and I found myself being pushed to my limits. As the battle reached its climax, Nemona unleashed a powerful Meteor Dance. mes descended upon me, creating a dazzling spectacle. I tried my best to evade the fiery onught, but some mes still managed to graze me. The heat was intense, and I could feel the scorching sensation. Finally, tired of ying the defense, I decided to give her what she wanted. During the fight, I had got a better feel of what my body was capable of. Once the rain of fire stopped, I burst forward with a surge of speed. Nemona tried to dodge, but as she did, I pointed my finger at her. "Psybeam!" I shouted, and a beam of purple energy shot from the tip of my finger, and into Nemona''s side. The force of the beam sent Nemona flying, but she caught herself in mid-air andnded on her feet. The grin on her face gave me an uneasy feeling. There was no way that didn''t hurt her, but there wasn''t a trace of pain on her face. What was with this girl?! Or had me catching her and giving the skin just made her that much stronger?! "Looks like you are finally ready to get serious!" Nemona grinned, dusting herself off. I paused, catching my breath. "Are you okay? That Psybeam might have been too much..." Nemona justughed, brushing off any concern. "I''m fine! That was amazing! Now I know I can take it up a notch!" I couldn''t help but shake my head at her resilience. "You''re a tough one, Nemona." She grinned, her fiery spirit undeterred. "Of course! If my Pok¨¦mon can take it, then so can I! What''s the point of battling if you don''t give it your all?" As the adrenaline from the battle started to settle, I felt a sense of satisfaction. Nemona''s excitement was contagious, and it reminded me of the thrill of a good battle. It also made me appreciate the enhancements the system provided, allowing us to explore new capabilities. "Well, it seems like the Fire Star Storm Skin is living up to its name," I remarked, looking at her Poke ball with a newfound appreciation. Nemona nodded, still beaming with energy. "Definitely! I can''t wait to test it out in a real battle. Thanks for letting me try it on you, Landon!" I chuckled, realizing that battling with Nemona might be a more frequent urrence. "Anytime, Nemona. Just be careful, okay? I don''t want you using these abilities outside of Prisma yet. If people find out that we can use abilities like Pok¨¦mon they might try to capture us. There are bad people... Well, I don''t know about this timeline, but in the one Ie from there are organizations that steal Pok¨¦mon. They use them for nefarious things, so I can only imagine what they would do with us." Nemona''s expression turned serious as she absorbed my words. "Got it, Landon. I''ll keep it under wraps for now. We don''t want any trouble." I nodded in agreement. "Exactly. We need to be cautious and strategic about revealing our abilities. The world is still full of mysteries, and we don''t know what kind of dangers we might face." With that, we decided to wrap up our impromptu battle, both of us feeling the effects of the intense sparring session. As we headed back toward Prisma City, I couldn''t help but reflect on the new upgrades and abilities we had gained. The journey was bing more adventurous and unpredictable, with each chapter bringing new challenges and discoveries. The bond between me, my Pok¨¦mon, and the Poke-girls was growing stronger, and the mysterious system continued to unveil its secrets. Little did I know that our next encounter awaited us just around the corner, promising another chapter filled with excitement, battles, and unexpected twists. The tale of Pok¨¦mon Paradise was far from over, and this battle was just another step down the road of my thrilling adventure. Chapter 99: Ultra Recon Squad: First Contact Chapter 99: Ultra Recon Squad: First Contact "We can''t find the Bathroom towel!" Popsicleined as my Pok¨¦mon appeared around Nemona and me. I narrowed my eyes on my Pawmi, and she looked like she had been rolling in the dirt. One look at Knighty, my Charcadet, and I knew what had happened, but Popsicle had gone up a level. "So you two decided to duke it out instead?" I asked, but Knighty put her hand up. "I started it, but it was a friendly fight... sort of..." Knighty exined, but then I noticed Hatenna being carried by Lumi, my Cosmog. "So why is Hatenna knocked out?" I asked, feeling really confused about everything. "Okay. So this is what happened. Knighty asked to spar, and I said yes, but she forgot that Haiti was on her back. I attacked, Knighty dodged, but I ended up hitting Haiti," Popsicle exined, and I sighed, facepalming. "Well, at least it was an ident, and you weren''t fighting because you were mad," I chuckled and then walked over to Lumi. "Haiti? That is a cute name," Iughed, and Lumi smiled as I looked down at Hatenna. "Can you take Haiti to Joy''s habitat? I think she will heal faster there." "Yes, Master," Lumi said but waited until I leaned down to kiss her forehead before she giggled and closed her eyes. The moment she did, she vanished with Haiti. I was about to turn back to the other girls, but my vision suddenly went red-tinted, and warning xons started going off in my mind. [There is an Ultra Space Wormhole opening on the south beach near Nemona''s house. ording to my records, these signatures are from three Recon Squad members from Ultra Megalopolis. They won''t arrest you, but they will have questions for you.] "Can I trust them?" I asked as Nemona helped me straighten back up. [Possibly. They have most likely been monitoring us since we first met. They would have noticed the ultra-space disturbances when I joined with you. They are hunting the same people that had captured me. The Endbringer''s.] "So, an enemy of my enemy is my friend?" I asked. [Don''t let your guard down. Nothing is infallible. While the Recon Squad is tasked with hunting groups like the Endbringer''s, we have no idea if they have been infiltrated. One, or more of these agents could be an Endbringer or another organization.] Since my ball was in Jolene''s house, I didn''t want to waste too much time. I didn''t want theming to Jolene''s, or getting anyone involved until I knew what was going on. Turning to Nemona, I put both hands on her shoulders. "Can you please stay with Jolene, Joy, and Lusamine when we get out of the ball? I am going to go see what these people want." "Are you sure about this?" Nemona asked. "I cane with you, and help if anything goes wrong." I shook my head. "No. Tallia is gone right now, and I would feel better if you could stay and keep them safe. I can bring Joy and Lusamine into Prisma like you, but not Jolene yet." Nemona hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded. "Alright, just be careful. If anything seems off,e back immediately." I smiled at her, appreciating her concern. "I will. Trust me, I won''t do anything reckless. I just need to figure out what they want and if they pose any threat." With that, I took Nemona''s hand and closed my eyes. When I opened them, we were back in Jolene''s house. Joy looked up at me, and her face immediately became serious. "What happened?" Joy asked. "Your face says something is wrong." "I don''t know about anything wrong yet, but a portal like the one I arrived from just opened near where I appeared on the south beach. Three people came out, and they should be friendly, but I have to be careful first. I would like you and Lusamine to stay with Jolene, and let Nemona protect you," I exined, and Joy nodded, but Lusamine spoke up. "Are you really sure you should go alone? Why not take me?" Lusamine asked, but I shook my head. "I don''t think that is a wise idea. I don''t know what these people want yet, and I don''t want to put you in danger," I exin, but she stood up from her seat, and marched over to me. "I can just go back to Prisma if things get bad. Don''t you think it is a good idea to have someone like me or Joy with you?" Lusamine demanded, and she had a point. These people were very likelying because of Cryo, and my ability to catch humans. They might not know that Cryo is the cause, but I am sure they will know something about my abilities. Taking Lusamine wasn''t a bad idea, but I was still apprehensive. Lusamine''s determined expression softened, and she ced a hand on my shoulder. "Landon, I understand your concerns, but I want to help. We''re in this together, and if there''s any potential danger, I''d rather face it by your side. Besides, I can handle myself, and if things get too intense, I can always retreat into Prisma." I sighed, realizing that arguing further might not change Lusamine''s mind. "Alright, but please promise me you''ll prioritize safety over anything else. If things escte, don''t hesitate to use Prisma as an escape route." Lusamine nodded, a reassuring smile on her face. "I promise. I''ll stay vignt and prioritize safety. We''ll handle this together." With our decision made, we made our way to the south beach. As we approached the location of the Ultra Space Wormhole, I felt a mix of anticipation and caution. The ocean waves crashed against the shore, adding ayer of background noise to the tense atmosphere. The Ultra Space Wormhole was visible in the distance, and as we got closer, three figures emerged. They were dressed in sleek, white uniforms with blue pleating on the joints of the suits for flexibility. There was a man and two women, but the tall one with blue hair and a visor over her eyes stood out the most. "You must be Landon," The woman said and then looked at Lusamine. "And you are the professor he kidnapped from the Aether Facility, right?" There was no malice in the woman''s voice, but her words set me on edge all the same. The truth always cut the deepest, but Lusamine stepped forward and spoke. Chapter 100: Ultra Recon Squad: Introductions Chapter 100: Ultra Recon Squad: Introductions "While Landon did take me against my will, I havee to terms with it. I do not feel like he did it for a bad or malicious reason, and I have also gotten to be part of something truly amazing," Lusamine exined, and the woman nodded her head. "If I was worried, this conversation would not be this friendly. We also would not have left you alone with him for this long if we thought you were in danger," The woman exined and then turned back to me. "My name is Soliera, and I am, or was a member of the Ultra Recon Squad. The other two with me are Dulse and Zossie." "What do you mean, was?" I asked, but Soliera just waved her hand at me. "Not important. We are only here to study and observe. We will also offer assistance if you need it," Soliera exined, but this felt sudden, all of it. "So, can you just exin to me exactly why you are here?" I asked, feeling like I had already got part of my answer, but things were all over the ce in my head. Soliera sighed, her expression bing more serious. "We''re here because of the unusual urrences rted to Ultra Wormholes and the appearance of a strange phenomenon known as ''Prisma.'' Our mission is to investigate these anomalies and understand their origins. The presence of the Endbringers and your unique abilities have also caught our attention." I nodded, absorbing the information. "So, you''re here to study and investigate, not to arrest or capture us?" "That''s correct. We have no intention of causing harm, but we need to understand the implications of the phenomena urring in this region. Your abilities, particrly the ability to catch and control humans, are of great interest to us," Soliera exined. I exchanged nces with Lusamine, who seemed to be processing the information. "So, what happens now?" I asked. "We''d like to have a more detailed conversation, gather information, and share what we know. This is a delicate situation, and cooperation would be in everyone''s best interest," Soliera said, looking at us with a neutral expression. Lusamine stepped forward, her tone measured. "I''m willing to cooperate, but I need assurances that our safety and well-being will be prioritized. I won''t allow any harm toe to mypanions or myself." Soliera nodded. "Understood. We''ll ensure your safety throughout this process. Our goal is not to create conflict but to understand and possibly find solutions to the anomalies we''re witnessing." With that, Soliera led us away from the beach, guiding us to a location where we could have a more private conversation. As we walked, Dulse and Zossie remained silent, their expressions unreadable. The tension in the air was palpable, but I hoped that cooperation could lead to a better understanding of the situation. As we settled into a more secluded area, Soliera began the discussion. "Firstly, we need more details about the Prisma phenomenon. What exactly is it, and how did ite into existence?" Before answering, I called Cryo. ''How much can I tell her?'' [As much as you want. You are the only person that has ess to Prisma besides the girls. They are asking about it because it is a dimension within Ultra Space. They will be able to track it, but not ess it.] So I exined everything about Prisma, the girls, my Pok¨¦mon''s Habitat, and the City I would soon be creating. During the entire exnation, the expressions of the three Ultra Squad members shift from indifference, to utter disbelief. I couldn''t me them. "So you''re telling me that each person gets their own world?!" Soliera burst out, finally unable to contain her questions any longer. "World is not right, because they aren''t that big yet. I wouldpare it to owning a plot ofnd, or water in my case. Each plot has some kind of house that is tailored to the owner. There is unlimited food and drink, and we can upgrade our ces from spending time with Landon," Lusamine exined, but Dulse let out a sigh. "That sounds too good to be true, but it probably is for me," He said, sounding dejected. "What do you mean?" I asked, and Dulse chuckled, pushing his fuschia-colored hair to the center between his visor slits. That was the only bit of hair sticking out. "From what I can tell, catching a person has something to do with the rtionship you have with them, right? That is why all of them are females, right?" Dulse asked, and I nodded. "That is a fair point, but give me a second," I replied, focusing on Cryo. I had been curious about this. While it was great having all the women, it would be nice to have a few guys around. There were also some things men did better than women, and vice versa. With my n for a Prisma city on the rise, it was time to start thinking about how, and who was going to run the ce. [Currently, there is no way to bring anyone into Prisma that is not part of your team. Once you get Prisma City started, I can create special tickets for men, and women so you don''t have to sleep with them all.] That actually made meugh out loud, making everyone look at me funny. "Sorry, Just something I was thinking about," I chuckled and focused on Dulse. "Currently, you are correct, and the only way to get into Prisma is to be caught by me, for now. Later on, I will be able to give out special tickets that will allow people to ess the city without forming a personal rtionship." It felt good to be able to talk about Prisma and everything. I could talk to the girls about it, but none of them really knew anything about any of this stuff. Dulse and Soliera were different and seemed to not only understand but hang off my every word. The only one who didn''t seem convinced was Zossie. While she didn''t argue, or reject anything Lusamine, or I had said, she was the only one that seemed unimpressed. I wasn''t sure what that meant, but it put me on edge. Zossie looked like a young girl, but they all had goggles, helmets, and full-body suits that left everything to the imagination. The only things defining about Zossie were her long orange hair tied in twin braids, her short stature, and her t chest, but I could keep that to myself. "So, what''s your role in all of this?" I asked Zossie, curious about her perspective. Zossie remained silent for a moment before finally speaking. "I''m here to observe and gather data. My focus is on understanding the potential impact of these anomalies on various dimensions. While I don''t share the same enthusiasm as Soliera, I ammitted to fulfilling my duties." Her words were measured and devoid of any emotional undertones. It was clear that she approached her role with a sense of duty rather than personal interest. I couldn''t help but wonder if there was more to her than she let on, but I decided not to press further. "Alright, let''s move on from Prisma for now. I''d like to know what you know about the Endbringers," Soliera said, shifting the focus of the conversation. I shook my head. "Virtually nothing. I know they are after the Pok¨¦mon that give me the powers that I have, but I have no clue who or what they are." Soliera nodded, understanding my limited knowledge. "The Endbringers are a mysterious group that operates across different dimensions. They seek to harness the power of legendary Pok¨¦mon and exploit anomalies like Ultra Wormholes for their own purposes. They are a threat not just to your world but to multiple dimensions." "So, they''re like an interdimensional criminal organization?" I asked, trying to wrap my head around the concept. "In a way, yes. They''re a group with their own agenda, and they exploit dimensional anomalies for their benefit. We''ve been tasked with stopping their activities and understanding their motivations," Soliera exined. "I have been tracking your case for a long time now, and I think that your connection to Cosmog is what started everything." If someone wanted to exploit Ultra Space, Cosmog was the way to go. Add in me that could ask her to open them at will, and you''ve got a potentbination. The information shared by Soliera started to connect the dots, and I realized that the entire situation was moreplex than I initially thought. "So, what do we do now?" I asked, looking at the three members of the Ultra Recon Squad. Soliera nced at herpanions before turning back to me. "We need your cooperation in tracking down and neutralizing the Endbringers. Your unique abilities could y a crucial role in stopping their operations. Additionally, the anomalies rted to Prisma must be closely monitored to understand their potential impact on Ultra Space." Lusamine spoke up, a mix of concern and determination in her voice. "We''ll assist in any way we can, but our safety is non-negotiable. I won''t put anyone here at unnecessary risk." Soliera nodded. "Agreed. We''ll work together to ensure everyone''s safety while addressing the threats posed by the Endbringers and the anomalies. Unfortunately, we will have to wait for the Endbringers to make the first move, but we will be staying close to assist you if we can. Our primary goal is to bring an end to their activities and prevent further damage." Chapter 101: Where to Go From Here Chapter 101: Where to Go From Here After deciding that it was safe, I brought the three Ultra Recon Squad members with Lusamine and me back to Jolene''s house. During the walk, Dulse walked beside me, while the women all walked together. "So, not only can you create Ultra Space pocket dimensions, but you can also fill them with whatever you want?" Dulse asked, but I wiggled my hand. "It is not that easy. I can''t just add what I want, but the girls can upgrade their habitats. There will also be a city in the future, but that is a ways away," I exined, and Dulse nodded to himself. "You have been a case study for Soliera for a while now. She is the one who discovered you were important, but I don''t think she could have ever dreamed that you would be so unique," Dulse smiled, and I chuckled. The man didn''t look like he smiled very much, and like the other two, his skin was almost gray. It made me wonder what kind of ce they came from. As we entered Jolene''s house, the atmosphere was a mix of curiosity and caution. The Ultra Recon Squad members were greeted by the girls, and introductions were made. It was a surreal scene, with people from different dimensionsing together in a small living room. Jolene looked at the Ultra Recon Squad with a mix of interest and suspicion. "So, you guys are from another dimension, and you''re here to help with all the weird stuff going on?" Soliera nodded, offering a polite smile. "That''s correct. Our main goal is to investigate and address the anomalies, including the activities of a group known as the Endbringers." Jolene raised an eyebrow. "Endbringers? Sounds ominous. What are they after?" "They seek to exploit the power of legendary Pok¨¦mon and take advantage of dimensional anomalies for their own purposes. We''re here to put an end to their activities and prevent further damage," Soliera exined. The girls exchanged nces, absorbing the information. It was clear that they were processing the gravity of the situation. Nemona spoke up, her fiery spirit undeterred. "Well, if they''re causing trouble, we''ll help put a stop to it! No one messes with our world!" Jolene nodded in agreement. "That sounds good, but you all must be hungry after your trip?" She asked, and I heard stomach noisese from Zossie. Her face instantly turned red as she turned away, making the girlsugh. "I will get some food ready, so just rx, I am sure that you all have a lot to talk to Landon about, right?" Jolene asked as she stood up and walked over to her kitchen. Soliera nodded appreciatively. "Yes, there''s much to discuss. We need to coordinate our efforts and gather as much information as possible. The sooner we understand the full scope of these anomalies, the better." As Jolene prepared some food, we gathered in the living room to continue the conversation. The atmosphere was a mix of curiosity, tension, and determination. Lusamine spoke up, her expression serious. "While I''m willing to cooperate, I need assurances that our safety will be a top priority. I won''t allow any unnecessary risks." Soliera reassured her, "Your safety is a priority for us as well. We''ll take every precaution necessary to ensure the well-being of everyone involved. Our goal is not to cause harm but to understand and address the anomalies affecting this dimension." The discussion continued, with each of us sharing information and insights. I couldn''t help but marvel at the surreal nature of the situation ¨C individuals from different dimensions coborating to unravel the mysteries of Ultra Space and thwart the activities of the enigmatic Endbringers. It felt like I was living in a TV show, like the ones I would watch as a kid. The thing was, I wasn''t a kid anymore, and this was real life. The Endbringers were a real threat that was after Cryo, and the Pok¨¦mon I was looking for. ording to Soliera, this group actually had no name, and it was only the Ultra Recon Squad that gave them one. "We watch over the timelines as they flow, and we see groups that cause trouble all the time, but they stay within their dimension. This nameless group which was called the Endbringers, does not stay in their own dimension. The worst part is that we have no idea how they are moving through Ultra Space," Soliera exined as Jolene brought over some snack food for everyone. "At this point, I am questioning if this is just a human invention?" Dulse questioned as he built a meat and cheese tower with some crackers. "What do you mean?" Lusamine asked, but I knew. "He thinks there might be a Pok¨¦mon pulling the strings, and I can say that isn¡¯t too far-fetched of an idea. The reason that I can do what I can is because of a Pok¨¦mon that can talk and think better than I can," I exined, making Soliera give me a serious look. "And you can be sure that what it wants aligns with your interests as a human?" Zossie asked, finally speaking up, and it was a good question. As far as Cryo went, I trusted him. Why? I couldn''t give a reason, and that might be a problem. He hadn''t given me a reason to not trust him, but if I really thought about it, all of this was in line with his goals.
[Everything I do is for my master, Ultramex. I help you only because my master ordered me to. You could say that my interests only align with what I want, but that means that I have to make you one of the strongest people in the world. I also need you to be alive for me to be able toplete my mission.]
"Cryo''s interest is to find his master, but his master, Ultramex, is trapped in Ultra Space somewhere. For him to find this Ultramex, I have to be much, much stronger, so I think that what we want aligns, even if we don''t share the same end goal. I think it is the same for us," I exined as Jolene came to sit with Lusamine, Nemona, Joy, and me, but ended up sitting on myp. This made Soliera stare at us, but I ignored her. Chapter 102: Little Old Me? Chapter 102: Little Old Me? "You all want to learn more about me and my system, but you also wanted to keep Ultra Space, and the timelines safe. Our interests don''tpletely line up, and neither do our end goals, but we can still work together regardless," I exined as Jolene leaned back into me. Seeming to ignore everything I just said, Soliera pointed to Jolene, and then the other women. There was a clear look of confusion on her face, but seeing a harem of women for the first time had to be a shocker. I still found it hard to believe most of the time. "Why do all you women hang off him?" She asked, but there was no spite or venom in her words, just an honest question. An honest question that I didn''t have the answer to, so I looked to Joy, the first person that I caught. Joy smiled at Soliera''s question. "It''s not just about hanging off him. We have a unique connection with Landon. When he catches us, it''s not just a physical bond; it''s also emotional and spiritual. We share a deep connection, and it''s something we all willingly embrace. Landon treats us with respect, cares for us, and we, in turn, support him in his journey." Lusamine added, "It''s been a rough road for Landon and me. We were both forced into it, but he never forced himself on me. In the end, I chose to be with Landon. It''s a bond that goes beyond the physical, and it''s what makes our connection special." Nemona grinned, her fiery spirit evident. "And it''s not just about the catching. We all have unique abilities and skills that contribute to the team. We''re partners in every sense, and together, we make a formidable force." "And what about you, Jolene?" Soliera asked, and Tallia''s mother blushed, even though she was the one sitting in myp. "Little old me? I am just waiting for him to woo my daughter over, and then I will also be joining them. Landon is a special boy, and I knew it from the moment that I first met him," Jolene smiled, and then gave Soliera a knowing look. "You know he is special too, right?" Jolene purred, making Soliera pull back slightly, and cough. "Woo your daughter? And then you?¡± Soliera asked, clearly out of her depths, but then she shook her head. ¡°Well, I am interested in what this Prisma looks like, and I also want to study the environment. Considering that this ce is a Dimension within Ultra Space, there is a good chance we can apply the same things to Ultra Megalopolis. Currently, we live in eternal darkness, and it is the reason why we wear these full-body suits," Soliera exined, and I nodded. It made sense why they would be so interested in Prisma, but Jolene had just weeded out one of their true intentions. They wanted to join my team, but was that wise? It wasn''t like I had a shortage of women right now, and as Dulse said, it took a certain level of connection for it to work. "That seems like a good idea, but there are certain steps to join, and I am not just epting anyone. Dulse wasn''t wrong about needing to make a connection, or why I only have female partners," I exined, and Soliera nodded. "I know exactly what needs to be done, and I know that you will not fall in love with me overnight," Soliera said inly, making Jolene giggle, and jump out of my arms. I swore she acted more childlike than any of us most of the time, but she also could flip the switch and go full-on adult mode. "I like this one! She pretends that it is just for her job, but I can clearly see that she wants to join!" Joleneughed, taking Soliera''s now blushing face in her hands. "Alright then, if you''re willing to abide by the process and understand the implications, we can discuss the steps to join," I replied, looking at Soliera. "But before we delve into that, let''s continue discussing the situation at hand. We need a n to address the Endbringers and monitor the anomalies. Any insights or information you have would be valuable." Soliera nodded, her professional demeanor returning. "Of course, addressing the immediate threats is our priority. Based on what we know, the Endbringers operate across multiple dimensions, and they''ve been targeting legendary Pok¨¦mon for their own gains. We need to gather more intelligence on their activities, their members, and their potential objectives." Dulse chimed in, "Our main challenge is tracking their movements through Ultra Space. They seem to be able to traverse dimensions with ease, and that''s a significant advantage. If we can find a way to trace their path or predict their movements, it would greatly aid our efforts to counteract their actions." Zossie added her thoughts, "Additionally, we should focus on fortifying the defenses of this dimension. It appears to be a prime target due to the anomalies rted to Prisma. Establishing awork to monitor and respond to any unauthorized entry or disturbances in Ultra Space would be crucial." "Now that we have made contact, I will get a hold of Captain Phyco, and get everything that we need sent over. There is a good chance that the Endbringers are already in this dimension," Soliera exined, but I frowned at this. "Wouldn''t you know if they came here? You might not be able to predict where they are going, but you can tell where they have been right?" I asked, and Zossie nodded with a scowl. "That is true, but we can''t track them if they have always been here. There have been other Ultra Space Wormholes that have opened in this timeline, but they were long ago. They could be Endbringers, or something else. We can only go back so far due to how many different timelines we are responsible for," Zossie exined, but she seemed mad doing it. Chapter 103: Dimensional Hotline Chapter 103: Dimensional Hotline I had a hard time putting a finger on this girl. While she looked younger than Soliera, I wasn''t about to judge her age. If she was a member of this group, she had to be an adult, but that still didn''t exin why she didn''t like me. "It sounds like we have our work cut out for us," Imented, thinking about the challenges ahead. "We need to stay on top of things. The safety of my team, and figuring out what the Endbringers actually want is our top priority." Soliera nodded in agreement. "Agreed. We''ll coordinate with Captain Phyco to enhance the defense measures. Meanwhile, we should also focus on gathering information about the Endbringers. I''ll contact our headquarters and get the necessary resources and personnel allocated to this mission." Dulse added, "We should also consider reaching out to other allies or individuals with relevant expertise. Coborating with different dimensions might provide additional insights and support in dealing with the Endbringers." "You can just call people from other dimensions?!" I asked in surprise, and Dulse nodded. "There are certain groups we have connections with so we have a rallying point when entering dimensions. Since you entered this dimension, we used your entry point, or it would have taken us much longer to get here from the Kanto Region," Dulse exined, and I nodded, mostly understanding, but it was still strange that we could ask for help from people in other timelines. As the nning continued, I couldn''t shake the feeling that this was just the beginning of a muchrger and moreplex journey. The convergence of different dimensions, the mysterious Endbringers, and the unique abilities granted by Prisma were all pieces of a puzzle that needed to be solved. Jolene, sensing the gravity of the situation, spoke up. "Landon, whatever happens, we''re here for you. We''ll face these challenges together. Just promise me that you''ll prioritize your safety as well." I nodded, appreciating the support from Jolene and the rest of my team. "I promise, Jolene. We''ll navigate through this together, and I won''t take unnecessary risks." With the ns in motion, the Ultra Recon Squad members and I continued our discussionte into the night. The exchange of information, ideas, and strategies formed the foundation of our alliance. It was a strange and unprecedented coboration, but it felt necessary to confront the looming threats. As the conversation winded down, Soliera turned to me with a more personal inquiry. "Landon, if we''re going to work together, there''s one thing I need to know. How did you acquire the ability to catch and control humans? What''s the origin of that power?" I took a deep breath, realizing that sharing the story might provide crucial information. "It all started with a Pok¨¦mon named Cryo. He''s the one who granted me this ability. I was going to die, and he saved my life and stayed with me for 10 years until I woke up. When I did finally get up, he filled my brain with knowledge and kept my body in great shape. His main objective is to find his master, Ultramex, who is trapped in Ultra Space." Soliera raised an eyebrow. "Cryo granted you this power willingly? And his master is in Ultra Space?" I nodded. "Yes, Cryo willingly granted me this power, but they are all to help me and my team stronger. His master''s location is one of the driving factors behind my abilities. I understand it may sound unconventional, but Cryo has been a crucial ally, helping me navigate through challenges and providing guidance." Soliera seemed deep in thought, processing the information. "This Cryo and his master Ultramex... They''re entities from Ultra Space with their own motives. It adds anotheryer ofplexity to the situation. We need to be cautious in our dealings with them." I agreed with her assessment. "Absolutely. While Cryo has been helpful so far, we can''t ignore the fact that his goals might notpletely align with ours. Even so, I am not sure what I could do if Cryo went rogue on me." That was something that I hadn''t thought about, but Cryo shut that thought down fast, making me sigh in relief. [I can not do anything that would hurt you, or the people connected to your system. My only two purposes are to help you grow so that you can help find and release my master. A normal Pok¨¦mon, or even a legendary wouldn''t be able to do it, or we would have picked them. I had to be a human, but not just anyone. They had to be special, and connected to Ultra Space. Because you bonded with Cosmog, you were chosen by my master.] ¡°Not that I really have much of a choice, but I choose to believe in Cryo,¡± I said and looked into Soliera¡¯s eyes. ¡°While I can¡¯t prove that he is trustworthy, I personally feel like I can trust him. He not only helps me, but also helps my girls without asking. I think that he would be just worried about me if he was going to use me, or maybe that is what he wants us to think? I don¡¯t know, but in situations like this, you need to make a choice,¡± I said, putting out both hands. ¡°Trust,¡± I said lifting one hand, ¡°Or don¡¯t,¡± I said lifting the other. ¡°There are two choices we have, but very little evidence that is factual to lean against them. So, that means you have to trust your gut, and mine is telling me that we have a long way to go, and worrying about trust is going to get tiring.¡± Soliera observed me for a moment before nodding. "Trust is indeed a crucial element in situations like these. We''ll proceed with caution, but for now, it seems we have amon goal in addressing the Endbringers and the anomalies rted to Prisma." As the night wore on, we finalized our ns and agreed on the next steps. The Ultra Recon Squad members would coborate with our team to enhance the defenses of the dimension, gather information on the Endbringers and explore the potential applications of Prisma for their own dimension. Jolene, sensing the exhaustion in everyone, offered the Ultra Recon Squad members a ce to rest for the night. Soliera epted the offer, acknowledging the need for rest before diving into the tasks at hand. As everyone dispersed to their respective resting ces, I found myself alone with Cryo in the quiet living room. The glow from Prisma had dimmed, creating a peaceful atmosphere. [You handled the situation well, Landon. The cooperation with the Ultra Recon Squad will be beneficial in dealing with the challenges that lie ahead. But always remember, trust is a delicate thing, and it should be earned over time.] I nodded, contemting theplexities of the situation. "I understand, Cryo. It''s just hard to navigate these unknown territories. But we''ll face it together, and I''ll do my best to make the right choices." Cryo gave a faint glow, almost resembling a smile. [That''s all I can ask for, Landon. Now, let''s get some rest. Tomorrow is a new day, and the journey continues.] Chapter 104: Late Night Talk Chapter 104: Late Night Talk I was about to close my eyes to head to Prisma, but I heard the front door of Jolene''s house open. I turned to find a tired-looking Tallia. So much had happened today that I had almost forgotten about her. "How was your day?" I asked quietly as Tallia took off her shoes, and walked over to the table. "Exhausting. Joining you sounds more and more appealing every day," Tallia sighed and came over to still with me at the kitchen table. "If it were only that easy. I never realized just how rough it must have been for Geeta." Lusamine, Joy, and Nemona went to Prisma to sleep, but I had nned on crashing on the couch after checking on the girls. I was still leery about the recon squad, who were sleeping in Tallia''s room now. I guess I would be taking the floor tonight, but it wasn''t that big of a deal. I exined everything that happened, but I left the part about the Poke ball skins and Nemona out. I felt like it would be better if Tallia heard it from her, considering how excited Nemona had been. "So three strangers are sleeping in my room?" Tallia asked after my exnation, and I nodded. "Sorry, but they aren''t from this world, and I didn''t think putting them up in a random hotel would be good until we got them some better clothing to fit in. On top of that, their skin is grayish-white, almost devoid of color," I exined, and Tallia nodded along. "That makes sense, and if Mom is fine with it, then so am I," Tallia smiled at me, and I smiled. "I will sleep on the floor, and you can take the couch?" I asked, but Talliaughed at me. "I will go have a quick shower, and then we can share the couch. The floor is too hard to sleep on," Tallia told me, and I shrugged. Like her, I was tired after everything and just wanted to get some rest. Before showering, Tallia brought me out some nkets to put on the couch. I set them up and then sat down. As I did, Cryo appeared. [Things are starting to move faster.] "True," I said, thinking about the day''s events. [We know nothing about our enemy. Considering how much the recon squad was able to put together about us, we should assume these Endbringers know even more.] I flopped over from my sitting position, stretching my legs down the couch. Everyone knew about me, but I was still trying to figure out who everyone was. While I was at the center of everything, I couldn''t get the information I needed. Cryo floated in the air, his icy form shimmering faintly in the dim light of the living room. [We need to be cautious, Landon. We know nothing about the Endbringers, and their motives just as unknown to everyone else, the recon squad included. We can''t afford to underestimate them.] "I agree. We need more information, but the question is, where do we even start?" I asked, rubbing my temples. The weight of the situation was settling in, and the responsibility felt heavier than ever. Cryo nodded, his icy gaze focused. [Our priority is to protect those close to us and unravel the mysteries surrounding the Endbringers. As for where to start? Remaining vignt and waiting is currently our only option. We have no idea where or when they will make their move. We don''t even know what that move is going to be.] So many unknowns. So many things that I had no control over. It was all enough to make me sick. Just to add to it, now I had the recon squad to worry about. Part of me just wanted to catch Soliera and send the other two back. I am sure we could set upmunications with their captain, or whoever is in charge. As Tallia returned from her shower, wearingfortable pajamas, she joined me on the couch. The warmth of her presence was reassuring amid uncertainty. "You''re thinking about a lot, aren''t you?" Tallia asked, resting her head on my shoulder. "Yeah, there''s just so much we don''t know. The Endbringers, Prisma, the Ultra Recon Squad... It''s like trying to solve a puzzle with missing pieces," I admitted, feeling like we were standing on the edge of a vast unknown. Tallia tightened her grip on my arm. "We''ll figure it out together. You''ve always found a way to ovee challenges, and this won''t be any different. We''ve got each other''s backs, right?" I smiled, grateful for her words. "Right. We''ll face whateveres our way, and we won''t let it break us." After turning out the lights, and taking my shirt off, the two of us cuddled on the couch. It was awkward at first, but Tallia turned around to face me. The moment that she did, we locked eyes and everything melted away. In the quiet of the night, with the hum of uncertainty in the air, Tallia and I foundfort in each other''s presence. The events of the day seemed to fade away as we exchanged soft words and shared the warmth of the couch. "Do you ever feel overwhelmed by everything?" Tallia asked, her gaze searching mine. "All the time," I admitted, tracing patterns on her back with my fingers. "But when I look at you, it all feels a bit more manageable. You have this calming effect on me. It''s like no matter how chaotic the world gets, being with you brings a sense of peace." Tallia smiled, her eyes reflecting the soft glow of the moon filtering through the curtains. "You know, I never thought I''d end up in a situation like this. Alternate dimensions, mysterious groups, and your abilities. It''s like a dream." "I know what you mean. Sometimes I feel like I''m living in a storybook, and each day is a new chapter with unexpected twists," I replied, marveling at the surreal nature of our journey. Tallia chuckled. "Well, if this is a story, then I''m d to be part of it with you. Even if it gets crazy, I wouldn''t want it any other way." We continued to talk in the quiet moments of the night, sharing thoughts and feelings. As the conversation flowed, I couldn''t help but appreciate the simplicity of just being with someone who understood and epted me. It wasn''t like Ickedpanionship, but each girl brought something different to the table. That wasn''t even including my female Pok¨¦mon. Still, Tallia gave me a sense of peace the same way that Joy did. Nemona and Jolene both had high spirits and clearly even higher sex drives. Lusamine was... Well, she was Lusamine. I still had yet to thaw all the ice with her, but I had made progress. Eventually, the fatigue caught up with us, and our conversation drifted intofortable silence. The couch became our makeshift bed, and we nestled closer, finding sce in each other''s warmth. Just before passing out, I leaned in and kissed Tallia, and she returned it briefly. After she cuddled into my chest and passed out immediately. It almost felt like she had been waiting for it. That made me smile and I drifted off. Starting the Audiobook on Patreon! Just posted chapter 1-5 and will try to do 5 a day until we are caught up! Chapter 105: The Morning After Chapter 105: The Morning After The morning sun painted streaks of golden light across the living room, gradually waking me from my slumber. As consciousness returned, so did the realization of the events from the previous day. The coboration with the Ultra Recon Squad, the looming threat of the Endbringers, and the mysteries surrounding Prisma¡ªall of it weighed heavily on my mind. Opening my eyes, I found Tallia still peacefully asleep, her head resting on my chest. The warmth of the morning and the serenity of the moment created a tranquil atmosphere. However, the challenges that awaited us outside the cocoon of the couch were far from peaceful. Cryo materialized beside me, his icy form glinting in the morning light. [Good morning, Landon. It seems like we have another eventful day ahead.] I sighed, the weight of responsibility settling in once again. "Yeah, and it feels like we''re just scratching the surface of everything that''s going on. I don''t even know where to start." The sound of my voice caused Tallia to stir. She pulled her face from my chest briefly with squinted eyes before stealing a quick kiss. She quickly pulled the covers over her head and pressed her face back into my chest. "I don''t want to get up yet," Tallia mumbled from my chest, and I stroked her hair. "You can sleep for a bit longer. I am in no hurry to get up," I said and kissed the top of her head. After a few moments, Tallia''s breathing leveled out. Rather than risk waking her again, I moved my conversation with Cryo to my head. ''What do you think I should start with? I clearly need to figure out what to do about the recon squad, but I also need to start training my Pok¨¦mon.'' [It''s a delicate bnce, Landon. The recon squad is here with their own objectives, and while their assistance can be valuable, it''s important to maintain control over the situation. Establish clear boundaries and ensure that their goals align with ours. As for training your Pok¨¦mon, enhancing their abilities will be crucial in facing the challenges ahead. Focus on strengthening the bond with each of them and exploring their unique capabilities.] Nodding in agreement with Cryo''s advice, I carefully eased myself out from under Tallia, making sure not to disturb her peaceful slumber. As I stood up, Cryo followed me. [Take one step at a time, Landon. Addressing the immediate concerns with the recon squad I think is what is most important. You can''t be worrying about them, and your girls like Tallia and Jolene who can''t enter Prisma yet. The sooner you can capture both of them, the better.] I went to the bathroom and sshed some water on my face. Cryo had a point, but this catching women business wasn''t something that I could rush. Thest thing I wanted to do was have another incident like with Lusamine. Yesterday brought that fact back to light. Even if Lusamine said she was fine about it now, there was no denying that I captured her against her will. That made me feel like a shitty person, no matter how necessary it had seemed at the time. I wanted to make sure that never happened again. After freshening up, I quietly moved around the living room, but Tallia was still sleeping. While contemting the next steps, the scent of breakfast wafted in from the kitchen. I looked up to see Jolene was already busy preparing a meal for everyone. It seemed she was making an effort to make the recon squad feel wee. As I approached the kitchen, the aroma of cooking food filled the air. Jolene nced over her shoulder and smiled. "Morning, Landon. Sleep well?" "Morning, Jolene. Yeah, I did. Thanks for letting us crash here," I replied, appreciating the hospitality. She waved it off. "No problem at all. Everyone needs a ce to rest, especially with everything going on. Breakfast will be ready soon. Sit down, rx." Taking a seat at the kitchen table, I watched as Jolene moved around with practiced ease. Despite the unusual circumstances, it felt like a normal morning. It was a strange contrast to theplex challenges awaiting us. "I see that you and my daughter finally got some alone timest night," Jolene said offhandedly as she cooked, catching me off-guard. "Umm, yeah. The two of us talked for a while and then fell asleep. I think she is still tired from her battles yesterday," I exined, and Joleneughed. "I am sure she is. Tallia works hard, but we both know that isn''t the life I want for her. I don''t think she wants this life anymore either," Jolene sighed but then turned to me with a devilish grin. "That is why you need to romance her more!" I could onlyugh and roll my eyes at her. Jolene was more than just special to me, and her daughter meant just as much. Jolene was just not what anyone would expect of a single mother, or maybe I didn''t know enough about women. "I am trying my best!" Iughed, but then let out a sigh. Tallia was just sleeping in the other room. In fact, she probably wasn''t even sleeping at this point. Just pretending so she could listen to her mother and I talk. Jolene just gave me a yful look that made me roll my eyes. "I am going to go check on the recon squad. I kind of feel bad for Dulse, since I am sure that the women took the bed." Jolene chuckled, giving me a knowing look. "Well, they''re guests, and we should make sure they''refortable. Just be yourself, Landon. They seem like serious individuals, but a little warmth wouldn''t hurt." With a nod, I decided to follow Jolene''s advice. I made my way to Tallia''s room, quietly opening the door. Inside, the Ultra Recon Squad members were waking up, their grayish-white skin a stark contrast to the vibrant colors of the room. Dulse was indeed sitting on the bed, looking somewhat ufortable. Zossie and Soliera, on the other hand, were inspecting the various items in the room with genuine curiosity. "Morning, everyone. Hope you slept well," I greeted them, and Dulse gave me a small nod while the women offered polite smiles. "We appreciate your hospitality," Soliera said, her professional demeanor intact even in the early hours of the day. Zossie just gave me a look that said "Don''t talk to me unless you want to die." I really didn''t know what was up with this girl, but she was starting to remind me of Lusamine. Just more dirty looks than verbal abuse. "If you don''t mind, can we use the bathroom?" Soliera asked. "We have to apply UV-blocking paste." "Go ahead," I said, and Soliera nodded, and turned to Dulse. "Come, I will do you first," She said, and Dulse nodded as he slowly got up. The floor had clearly not been good for himst night. The two of them left the room fairly fast, and suddenly I was left with the doom re, I mean Kossie. I wanted to leave the room, but she was just staring at me like I had kicked her Pok¨¦mon or something. "Did I do something that offended you?" I asked, and Kossie finally broke eye contact. "You''re nothing but a womanizer!" Kossie growled and then stared back at me. "How do you even sleep at night?!" Not exactly the words I thought were going toe out of her mouth, but notpletely unexpected. She wasn''t wrong, but I didn''t choose this life. "I feel the same way," I said, and she blinked at me. "So then why do you keep catching more women?!" Kossie demanded, and I nodded my head with a perturbed look. "It is a real pickle. I need help to take care of this world, Prisma, but so far the only help I can get is female. I didn''t make the rules, Ultramex did," I exined, and then turned things around. "This same Pok¨¦mon that made the one that is inside of me. Is it really good? Are Ultramex''s intentions my real intentions, or am I just being used? Is what I am doing right? Can you answer any of these questions?" Zossie crossed her arms, her expression softening a bit. "It''s not about answering those questions for you. It''s about figuring them out yourself. We don''t know your true intentions, and we can''t judge you for the choices you''ve made. But we do need to understand if our coboration is based on mutual goals and trust." I sighed, appreciating the honesty in her words. "I get it. And I understand your concerns. All I can promise is that I''m trying to do what''s right, even if it means navigating through a lot of uncertainties. If you have any questions or reservations, feel free to voice them. Communication is key if we''re going to work together. Dirty looks don''t convey words. Just saying." Zossie stared at me for a moment, her stern expression softening a bit more. "Fine, I''ll keep that in mind. But don''t think you can easily win me over." "I wouldn''t expect anything less," I replied with a smirk, appreciating her straightforwardness. Before she could respond, Soliera and Dulse returned from the bathroom. Soliera had a satisfied smile on her face, having applied the UV-blocking paste, while Dulse looked more awake and less ufortable. "I see you two talked. That is good," Soliera said, but then waved at Zossie. "Come, you are next, and then you can help me." Chapter 106: Devourer of Light Chapter 106: Devourer of Light Leaving the girls to apply their paste, Dulse and I headed down the stairs to the kitchen. Tallia and Jolene were waiting with arge breakfast covering the dining table. "Seems our guests from another world are finally awake!" Joleneughed as Dulse and I took seats. "We didn''t want to leave the room until Landon came and retrieved us. It is clear that he is still worried about our intentions, but that is a good trait to have," Dulse exined as Jolene piled food on his te. I expected him to start eating right away, but he only stared at all the food with wide eyes. "Is there something wrong with the food? Or maybe you eat different things?" Jolene asked, starting to sound worried, but that was when Soliera and Zossie came down the stairs. "We are just not used to eating food like this. A Pokemon named Necrozma stole our world''s light, so the food we eat is engineered," Soliera exined as Zossie and her sat down. "This food also smells amazing!" Necrozma. That was the same Pokemon that had trapped Ultramex, Cryo¡¯s creator. I decided to keep this little fact to myself for now. Once I was sure I could trust these people, I would probe into the situation deeper. Taking a deep breath in through his nose, Dulse let out a sigh as a sheepish grin formed on his face. "We normally don''t have arge budget when we travel to other timelines. That means we have to get the cheapest foods, but this..." Dulse exined, trailing off. "...this not only smells amazing, but it looks good enough to bring a man to tears." Dulse didn''t seem like the emotional type, but I gave him a pat on the back. "While you are here, I will make sure you have a chance to try some good food!" Iughed, and Jolene leaned over to fork another egg and two sausages onto his te. The recon squad members cautiously began to eat the breakfast, savoring each bite. It was evident that the taste and quality of the food were far beyond their expectations. Jolene, with a satisfied smile, continued to serve more dishes, ensuring everyone had their fill. As the meal progressed, the atmosphere lightened. Laughter and casual conversation filled the kitchen, bridging the gap between worlds. The recon squad members, initially reserved, seemed to appreciate the warmth of the moment. Jolene, ever the hostess, joined in the conversation, asking about their world, their experiences, and their goals. The recon squad shared bits of their journey, shedding light on the challenges they faced in their dimension. During the meal, I received a notification on my Prisma device. It was an iing transmission, and the caller ID disyed "Captain Phyco." I frowned at this, but Soliera spoke up after swallowing her food. "The captain already has your number, and I let him know we made contact with you. He wanted to wait until we had talked and got to know each other a bit before he talked to you." Nodding at this, I stood up from the table and headed into the other room before answering my phone. "Hello?" "Landon. Good to finally have a chat with you. I hope that the squad members are all treating you with respect?" Captain Phyco asked, and I held back myugh. "Yes, for the most part. I can''t me their uneasiness, but having them here so suddenly puts me in a bit of a bind. I am sure you can understand why," I exined. "While I do understand, time is not a luxury we have. We have been tracking the unnamed group webeled as the Endbringers for longer than you have been alive. I have it on good authority that one of them will be entering the timeline you are in within these next two days. We don''t know the exact location, or who ising, we just know something is." Great. Just what I needed. Before speaking again, I slipped on my shoes and headed outside. Everyone was still eating, but I didn''t want to be overheard. This news was already giving me a bad feeling in my gut. "So, where do we go from here? What can your team do to help me with this, or are they even here to help me?" I asked bluntly. This Phyco was clearly their leader, so if I was going to get some answers, they were going toe from him. Captain Phyco''s voice remained steady as he responded, "Our primary objective is to deal with the Endbringers. We have encountered them in various dimensions, and their motives remain a mystery. However, they pose a significant threat, not only to our world but to multiple timelines. Your unique abilities and connection to Prisma are the first actual direct clue we have. For some reason, your ident interfered with their ns." I nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "I get that, but what can your team do to assist? Do you have any information on the Endbringers that could help us prepare?" "We have gathered intel over the years, but the Endbringers are elusive. They seem to have a knack for slipping through dimensions and leaving chaos in their wake. We''ll share what we know but be prepared for surprises. Our team specializes in interdimensional travel andbat, and we can offer support in dealing with the Endbringers directly," Captain Phyco exined. As he spoke, I couldn''t help but feel a mix of relief and apprehension. Having an experienced team focused on dealing with the Endbringers was valuable, but the uncertainty of their arrival and the potential dangers that came with it weighed heavily on my mind. "I appreciate your willingness to assist. We''ll need all the help we can get," I replied, my thoughts racing with the uing challenges. "What information do you have on the Endbringers? Anything specific that could give us an edge?" Captain Phyco sighed before continuing. "That has been one of our greatest downfalls. It has also cost us the lives of some of my recon squad. No one survives an encounter with them. That is why we coded them "Endbringers." My heart sank at the grim reality of their encounters with the Endbringers. The name itself spoke volumes about the deadly nature of these entities. "I understand the risks, but any information you have could be crucial," I urged, hoping that there might be some details that could help us prepare for the impending threat. Captain Phyco hesitated for a moment before responding, "The Endbringers seem to be beings of immense power, capable of manipting dimensions and causing catastrophic events. Before encountering you, we had no idea how they could do this, but I think that you hold the key. There is a good chance that these Endbringers are humans like you and your Pok¨¦mon that lives inside of you." That was bothersome. I barely understood how Cryo worked, or how to use my powers for anything but catching Pok¨¦mon and people, along with changing Prisma. These Endbringers had to be masters of their systems, but were they even the same? "Thank you for everything, and if you notice anything before I do, please give me a call," I said, wanting to end the call. "Will do," Captain Phyco sighed, but then added, "Before I go, I just want to tell you that we are on your side. The three that I sent have worked with me for a very long time, and I even oversaw their training. You can trust them." The call ended, and I let out a sigh, leaning against the side of Jolene''s house. "What do you think of all of this?" I asked, and Cryo''s glowing form appeared before me. [I can''t deny that it is a possibility. I have no information from the timeline that Ultramex is from, nor do I know anything about the Necrozma that trapped my creator. For some reason, Ultramex did not give me that information.] Chapter 107: Important to Me Chapter 107: Important to Me Just as I was about to go back inside, my phone rang again. I pulled it back out and answered it. "Clive?" I asked. "My boy! You are awake! Good, Good!" Clive announced, and I was forced to hold the phone away from my face to save my ears. "What''s up?" I asked, and Cliveughed. "I have been working my magic! You can''t be a proper trainer if you don''t earn some gym badges, but you are in a bit of a pickle with your uncanny Pok¨¦mon!" "You aren''t wrong. I was kind of worried about having to use the girls in an open battle," I mused, and I could almost hear Clive''s head shake over the phone. "The beauty pageant was a good start, but I agree that they are not what trainers are used to facing! Still, we find new breeds of Pokemon all the time! Anyways! I am getting off-topic! The short of it is that I got you a private battle with Katy, Leader of the Cortondo Gym!" Clive eximed, and I blinked a few times in surprise. "Really? I was considering that yesterday when I was talking with Nemona," I replied. "Perfect! Bring that firecracker along with you, and Tallia if she isn''t busy. Katy likes both of them so it should make everything go smoother," Clive exined. "Sounds good. I will get everyone ready, and then we will meet you in Cortondo." [That solves one problem.] I ended the call and slipped my phone back into my pocket. True, this was my n anyway, but I had nned on training the girls more before attempting my first gym. [Unfortunately, Captain Phyco is right, and time is not on your side. There is a chance that you might not win, but you can consider this as training. Even if your Pok¨¦mon loses, if you can win a few of the fights, they will gain experience.] I nodded, acknowledging Cryo''s point. "You''re right. This gym battle could serve as valuable training for both me and the Pok¨¦mon. It''s not just about winning; it''s about gaining experience and learning from the challenges we face." With determination, I headed back inside the house to share the news with the others. Tallia, Jolene, and the members of the Ultra Recon Squad were still seated around the table, engaged in conversation. I cleared my throat to get their attention. "Hey, everyone. Change of ns. Clive managed to arrange a private gym battle for us with Katy, the Leader of the Cortondo Gym. We''ll be heading there soon," I announced, and excitement flickered in Tallia''s eyes. "That''s awesome! A gym battle is just what we need to kick things off!" Tallia eximed. I looked at the Ultra Recon Squad members, wondering if they would join us. Soliera seemed intrigued, but Zossie maintained her stoic expression. "We''lle along to observe and support. It''s a chance to see how battles are conducted in this world," Soliera said, and Dulse nodded in agreement. Zossie simply crossed her arms, but her presence suggested that she wasn''t about to let the others have all the fun. "Great! Let''s get ready then. We don''t want to keep Katy waiting," I said, and the group dispersed to prepare. As they did, I closed my eyes, reopening them in Joy''s Habitat within Prisma. I knew everyone was here, and I could hear the women''s voicesing from within Joy''s Poke Center. "You should have seen him!" Nemonaughed as I got to the front door. "I''m not a Pok¨¦mon!" I walked in just as Nemona finished her mocking version of my voice to see Lusamine burst out inughter. While it was at my expense, she really did look much prettier smiling. Zossie could stand to learn a thing or two from her. "Oh, look who it is! Mr. I''m-Not-A-Pok¨¦mon!" Nemonaughed as everyone turned to me, and I grinned. "Well, I can''t argue with that. How''s everyone doing here?" I asked, joining the lively group. Joy stood up and walked over to me, her cheerful demeanor radiating positivity, but it slipped away as she got closer. "Something is bothering you, isn''t it?" "Am I that easy to read?" I half-joked and then sighed before taking a seat and exining everything. "So, something ising. We also know nothing about it, or what it wants, right?" Lusamine asked and I nodded, making her sigh. "That is more than troubling if they could have the same abilities as you do. Nemona told me about the skins, and she showed us the effects. This kind of power could turn the world upside down." "I 100% agree with you on that, but I don''t know what to do about it besides get stronger," I sighed, but then shook my head. "Regardless, Clive did set up a gym battle for me today, and everyone in the real world is getting ready to go. I don''t think it will be enough to face something like these Endbringers, but I have to do something. Joy took one of my hands into hers. "You are not alone, Landon. Nemona and Tallia are much stronger trainers than you currently are. We also have the Ultra Recon Squad," Joy encouraged. I held her hand, but shook my head firmly, looking at each one of the girls. "You all have to promise me that you will stay out of this. If the Endbringerse, I will release you all before going to fight it. That is the least that I can-" I didn''t get a chance to finish before Lusamine''s hand pped me into next week. The strike made my head spin, and I put a hand to my cheek as Joy jumped up. "What are you doing?!" Joy demanded, but Lusamine ignored her as tears poured down her face. "You don''t get to do that! You don''t get to just leave us behind like we mean nothing to you!" She screamed at me, and I didn''t know what to say. This was not the reaction I had expected. "I say this because I care about you all!" I eximed, but Lusamine raised her hand again. Thankfully, Joy caught it this time. Lusamine''s training had paid off a little too well. "Landon does care about us, and you know he does, or he wouldn''t say something so stupid," Joy said, making me wince. Here I thought she was going to defend me, but then she turned on me. "You don''t get to make that choice on your own. While Lusamine didn''t join on her own, we both did. Regardless of that, our lives are linked to yours, not controlled by it. If we wish to follow you, then you should respect that." Joy''s words hit me with a force I hadn''t expected. It wasn''t just about my abilities or the challenges ahead; it was about the connections we had formed. I looked at the determined expressions on Lusamine and Joy''s faces, and my heart softened. "You''re right," I admitted, feeling a weight lift off my shoulders. "I shouldn''t make decisions that affect all of you without considering your choices. I appreciate your willingness to stand by me, and I would be lying if I said that I wasn''t scared. People have died trying to fight these Endbringers." "People die, Pok¨¦mon die. It happens, and I don''t want that to happen to any of us," Nemona said, finally speaking up. "You two have known Landon longer, but I understand how he feels. While this is going to sound funny, we are Landon''s Pok¨¦mon. Just like our own Pok¨¦mon, I am sure that Landon feels responsible for us." I sighed. That was a funny way to put it, but it wasn''tpletely wrong. I was the reason they were all here, and now their connection to me could get them killed. How could I not feel the way I did? "I get it, Nemona. I do feel responsible for all of you, and I don''t want any harm toe your way. But I also understand that you''ve made your choice to be here, just like the others," I replied, grateful for their loyalty. Lusamine wiped away her tears, her expression softening. "I just don''t want to lose anyone important to me. I may not have chosen toe with you, but things are different now. You are... important to me..." Lusamine said, her words trailing off, but as they did, I got a notification. [Questpleted! Melt The Ice.] [Quest Rewards: 100 HP, Special Rare Random Artifact x1, Special Rare cier Grade Impact Skin x1.] "Special Rare?" I said out loud, but Lusamine red at me, making me put up my hands. "You are important to me as well!" "Oh? Of course you would get an even better reward after I picked my skin!" Nemona halfined halfughed. "Stupid name for a quest anyways," Lusamine growled, making Joy giggle. It would probably be best to keep the next quest I just got to myself. I wasn''t sure if Lusamine could see it or not, but this was probably the wrong time to think about "Injections." Chapter 108: What You Do To Cute Pokémon Chapter 108: What You Do To Cute Pok¨¦mon With a mix of emotions still lingering in the air, I decided to shift the focus to the uing gym battle. I opened my Prisma device and checked the location of the gym. Cortondo was a bustling city with a vibrant atmosphere, and the gym was located at the heart of it. "Alright, everyone. Let''s head to Cortondo for the gym battle. Clive is already waiting for us there," I announced, trying to infuse some excitement into the atmosphere. I had taken some time to talk to my Pok¨¦mon before the girls and I left Prisma. They were all excited for the uing fight. I would be lying if I said I wasn''t as well. Once I was done talking with the ones that would be on my team, Lusamine, Joy, Nemona, and I returned to Paldea, outside Jolene''s house. Once we got back inside, everyone seemed ready to go. "I think that everything is ready, but we are going to have to call two taxis," Jolene informed me, and I nodded. Tallia, seeming full of energy this morning, grinned. "I can''t wait to see what kind of Pok¨¦mon Katy uses. This will be a great test for your team!" I returned her smile. "I am excited, but also a little nervous. This is my first gym battle," I said, thinking about when I was a kid, before the ident. I had always dreamed of being a Pok¨¦mon trainer, but what kid didn''t? Now I was a trainer, but things had not turned out the way I had nned. My Pok¨¦mon were people to me, and I was still having a hard time convincing myself to let them battle. Sure, they were Pok¨¦mon, but were they still at this point? Would I stop them if they wanted to fight? "You seem like you got a lot going on up here," Dulse said, pointing to his head as he walked over to me. "Yeah, I am surprised it isn''t running out my ears at this point," I sighed, and Dulseughed. "You have more going on than I could manage, or would want to!" He said, and I nodded. "I fully agree with you, but here we are, and my problems and worries are onlypounding," I said, and Dulse patted my shoulder. "I am sure Captain told you that time is not your friend right now, but just remember that we are here to protect you," Dulse reassured me, but I turned to look into his eyes. "But who protects you guys?" I asked, and Dulse sighed. "We are trained for this. Each of us knows that stepping through an Ultra Space Wormhole can be a one-way trip. We are all prepared for the worst," Dulse exined, leaving a heavy feeling in the air. I nodded, understanding the gravity of their mission. The Ultra Recon Squad members were risking their lives to protect not only their world but multiple timelines. It was a sacrifice that weighed heavily on each of them. "Thank you for being here, Dulse. I appreciate your dedication and bravery. We''ll face whateveres together," I said, grateful for their support. Dulse gave me a small smile. "It''s not just duty; it''s also about making a difference. Each time I step into a different timeline and see the bright light in the sky, I am reminded why we fight." "Enough of this sad talk!" Soliera dered as she came over, pushing Dulse out of the way, and grabbing my shoulders. "Don''t worry about us, and focus on the fight!" "The first taxi is here!" Jolene called, and I nodded. "Alright... I guess Joy, Lusamine and Nemona can just go back to Prisma... How are we going to do this?" I mused as I looked between the remaining five. I personally would like to stick with the recon members, but three per taxi was the max. I could send them by themselves, but I had to put some faith in them at some point. Thankfully, Jolene was on the case. "You can fly with Dulse and Zossie, and Soliera can ride with us," Jolene dered,ing over to pull Soliera from me. "I think we should get to know each other a little better!" While I wasn''t excited to share a taxi with Zossie, Jolene made a good point. While I still wasn''t sure about Soliera, Jolene could probe her and learn more than I could ever. Tallia would also be with them. "Alright," I said and waved for the two recon squad members to follow me as Joy, Lusamine, and Nemona disappeared in shes of light. Once the three of us got outside, my favorite driver was waiting for me. "Interesting bunch you got with you this time! Always a new girl!" Larryughed, making Zossie turn on me. "See?! You are a womanizer!" Zossie snapped at me, but Dulse just opened the door to the taxi and pushed her inside before getting in himself. I sighed and walked around to the other side, putting my hand on the door handle, and bracing myself for the ride. Of course I would have to sit beside her the whole ride there. What had I done to deserve this awkwardness? "You''re touching me!" Zossie growled, but that was the same time the taxi lifted up. "Wait! I am not ready!" "Sorry miss! Get your belts on! Today''s ride should be gentle!" Larryughed as Zossie scrambled to fasten her safety belt. ¡°Should be, is the key!¡± Watching her, Dulseughed. "You should be a little nicer to the guy. We both know you don''t like heights, so be thankful he took the outside seat." "Shut up, Dulse! You don''t have to tell everyone!" Zossie snapped, but then suddenly grabbed me as the taxi shook violently. As the taxi soared through the skies, Zossie''s grip on me tightened, and her expression shifted from irritation to genuine fear. The turbulence seemed to catch her off guard, and I couldn''t help but chuckle, earning a re from her. "Dulse, do something about this!" Zossie demanded, and Dulse leaned over, cing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Rx, Zossie. Larry is an experienced pilot. We''ll reach our destination safely," Dulse assured her, but Zossie remained tense. I decided to ease the tension a bit, trying to distract her from the fear of flying. "So, Zossie, what kind of Pok¨¦mon do you like? Any favorites?" Zossie shot me a skeptical look but eventually answered, "I prefer cute Pok¨¦mon." As if onmand, there was a puff of smoke, and a strange small purple Pok¨¦mon appeared, falling into Zossie''s Lap. She suddenly let go of me and hugged the little Pok¨¦mon. "Poipole!" "Poi, Poi!" The little Pok¨¦mon squealed, cuddling into Zossie who did the same. It was like a night and day switch. "She isn''t normally this grouchy," Dulseughed, and Zossie shot him a death re, but Dulse shook his head. "That look doesn''t suit you, and Landon clearly isn''t as bad as you make him out to be." "You would say that! You wish you had women like that drooling over you!" Zossie retorted, but her Poipole pulled free from her grip to float in my face. "What are you doing?! Leave poor Poipole alone! I know what you do to cute Pok¨¦mon!" I just gave her a sideways look. The truth always cut the deepest, but this girl coated her words in salt. I probably deserved thatment, but the Pok¨¦mon''s interest in me was not my fault! [The Poipole is interested in you because she doesn''t have a master.] "Isn''t this your Pok¨¦mon?" I asked with a frown, and Zossie turned away. "No, Poipole just follows me everywhere. Sometimes she listens, but most of the time she does what she wants," Zossie sighed but then red at me. "But that doesn''t mean you should catch her! You will change her, and then she won''t be the same! I have seen what happens when you catch a Pok¨¦mon, and how they change!" Dulse let out a long sigh. "Zossie, enough. While I do understand why you are mad, Landon isn''t to me. He isn''t running around catching random Pok¨¦mon, or using them against their will. We have already confirmed this, so you need to drop it." "But-" "No, drop it. Get to know him first before you make so many wild usations. You never know what the future holds, and one day you might need to rely on him," Dulse said in a serious voice, deting Zossie. I didn''t like the implications Dulse was making. It almost felt like he knew something bad was going to happen. He probably wasn''t wrong, but that only meant I had to work harder at getting stronger. The taxi ride continued with a tense atmosphere. Zossie remained quiet, hugging Poipole, while Dulse and I exchanged asional nces. The turbulence eventually settled, and Cortondo came into view. As the taxi descended, Zossie released her grip on Poipole, and the small Pok¨¦mon happily floated around her. The tension in the air seemed to lift, and Zossie''s stern expression softened. "Looks like we''ve arrived," Larry announced as the taxi touched down. The door opened, and we stepped out onto the bustling streets of Cortondo. Cortondo was a town full of life, with vibrant colors, buildings, and a variety of people bustling about. The gym stood tall in the center, a beacon for trainers seeking challenges. As we approached the gym, Clive greeted us with a wide grin. "Wee, wee! Ready for your gym battle, Landon?" Clive asked, his enthusiasm infectious. Chapter 109: The Bug Baker Chapter 109: The Bug Baker Once everyone arrived, Clive led us inside the tallest building in Cortondo. While the town wasn''t big like Mesagoza, the streets were full of people and shop stalls like a market. "I assumed that you would bring a few people with you, but I never expected such a troop! Make an old man like me jealous with so many prettydies around you!" Cliveughed as we walked into the lobby. "You are Landon?" A young woman with brown hair and sses from behind the counter asked as Nemona and Tallia pulled me forward. "Yup, that is me," I said, wishing I could scratch the back of my head, but the girls had my arms. "If the girl will let go of you, I can take you to see Gym Leader Katy," The woman said, and the girls both let go. "Make sure to give it your best!" Tallia cheered, and Nemona hooted. Surprisingly, our group was the only people in the lobby, so the girls weren''t bothering anyone. "You had better not lose," Lusamine said from behind me, and I turned around with a grin. "I will try my best,'' I smiled, and Joy and Jolene nodded to me encouragingly. I turned from everyone and followed the woman to a door on the side. I was nervous, even more so knowing that my friends were all going to be watching, adding to the pressure. "This is your first gym battle, right?" The woman asked as we walked down the quiet hallway. "Yeah," I said, looking around. There were numerous pictures of different Bug-Type Pok¨¦mon lining the walls. If I didn''t already know what type of Pok¨¦mon Gym Leader Katy specialized in, this painted a clear picture. "Many consider Miss Katy to be one of the easiest gyms to beat, and she ends up being most trainers'' first target in the region. While that may be the case, it is only because Miss Katy is a wonderfully nice person that holds back," The woman exined, and I nodded. I really didn''t know too much about the woman or her Pok¨¦mon, but from what I did know, she liked to bake. That was the type of thing you expected from a kind and gentle person. That made me wonder why thisdy was telling me all of this. "Why tell me this?" I asked, voicing my thoughts, and the woman stopped, turning to face me. "I don''t know a lot about you, but from what everyone is saying, you are pretty special. This is the first time that I have ever seen this gym or any for that matter, be closed down for just one person," The woman exined, and I nodded. I had to agree it was strange, but I was also d. The pageant had introduced my girls to the region, but they were so human-like that I was sure most people thought that it was a joke. I could see how people might even just think that they were girls in costume. This gym battle would be different and their powers will be on disy. "I do have an interesting situation with my Pok¨¦mon since they are not like others. I am just d that there aren¡¯t a lot of people here," I replied, and the woman nodded, a hopeful look on her face. "Do you think that you could try and push Miss Katy to try harder?" The woman asked, and I frowned. "How would I do that?" I asked, and the woman bowed to me. "I should have introduced myself to you before asking this! My name is Kaili, and I am the receptionist for this gym," She said formally, I nodded, and Kaili stood back up straight. "If you engage with her in idle chat while you fight, I am sure you can make her take you more seriously!" "You mean trash talk her? Why do I feel like that is a really bad idea waiting to happen?" I asked, but Kaili ignored my questions. "Since you weren''t required to do the Olive Roll test, I have to assume you are either really strong or very smart! I am sure that you will be able to win, but also let Miss Katy enjoy the fight!" Kaili dered, and I let out a sigh. Clive must have really talked me up, but I wasn''t sure if that was a good thing. "I''ll keep that in mind, Kaili. I don''t want to upset Katy, but I''ll try to make the battle enjoyable for both of us," I said, willing to give it a shot. It wouldn''t hurt to engage in some friendly banter and make the battle more entertaining. Kaili smiled, seemingly satisfied with my response. "I appreciate it. Miss Katy has a big heart, and she loves to bake. If you can make her smile, it will be a victory in her eyes." We continued down the hallway until we reached arge door. Kaili opened it, revealing a brightly lit gym arena. The scent of sweet baked goods filled the air, adding to the weing atmosphere. "Miss Katy, your challenger has arrived!" Kaili announced, and a cheerful voice responded. "Oh, wonderful! I''ve been looking forward to this!" A woman with a warm smile approached us. She had short brown hair and wore an apron, giving off a cozy and inviting vibe. "You must be Landon. I''m Katy, the Bug-type Gym Leader here. Let''s have a fantastic battle!" "Nice to meet you, Katy. I''m excited for the challenge," I greeted her with a smile, hoping to set a positive tone for the battle. "Likewise! I hope you enjoy the battle as much as I do! I am excited to see what your Pok¨¦mon look like!" Katy replied, her enthusiasm infectious. We took our positions on opposite ends of the battlefield, and Kaili acted as the referee. "This will be a one-on-one battle between the challenger, Landon, and the Bug-Type Gym Leader, Katy. The battle will continue until one side can no longer battle. Let the battle begin!" Chapter 110: Cortondo Gym Pt1 Chapter 110: Cortondo Gym Pt1 The gym battle was about to begin, and I felt a mix of excitement and nerves. Katy seemed like a friendly and warm person, but I couldn''t underestimate her Bug-type Pok¨¦mon. Kaili''s words echoed in my mind, urging me to engage in friendly banter and make the battle enjoyable for Katy. "Alright, let''s have a great battle, Katy!" I said with a smile, releasing the first Pok¨¦mon from my Paradise Balls. Lumi, my Cosmog, emerged in her humanoid form, looking determined and ready. "Lumi, show them what you''ve got!" I encouraged, and Lumi nodded, her eyes glowing with cosmic energy. I looked at the Gym Leader, but Katy was just staring at Lumi. It was a perfectly normal reaction. "That is your Pok¨¦mon?!" Katy asked with shock, but before I could answer, Lumi spoke up. "Yes, I am master''s first Pok¨¦mon! I was also the first person master bre-" Lumi started to say, but I rushed over to cover her mouth. "Yes, this is my Cosmog, and yes, I was the first person to give her bread," I dered a little too forcefully, making Katy tip her head at me, and Lumi turned back and gave me a confused look. This was really my fault. I needed to have a sit down with my Pok¨¦mon and exin the things they should and shouldn''t talk to people about. Like me breading them... Yeah, there was no way I was going to try and exin that one to a random person! "I told you he was special!" I looked up to see Clive and everyone else standing on a balcony far above the ring. Everyone waved down at me, and I felt a little more confident. Katy seemed conflicted as I shifted my gaze back to her. "Is there something wrong?" I asked, and Katy sighed. "It is just strange to see a Pok¨¦mon that can not only speak clearly, but also looks like a person," Katy exined, but that made Lumi bristle for some reason. "I am a Pok¨¦mon! I am master''s Pok¨¦mon!" Lumi dered, taking on what I assumed to be a fighting stance. She was so cute and pretty, it was really hard to tell. Thisment made Katy smile. "And so you are. Well, you came for a gym battle, and now I am really curious," Katy smiled and then pulled out a Poke ball. "Let''s see if your Pok¨¦mon is more than just a pretty face! Nymble, go!" In a burst of light, a small Bug-type Pok¨¦mon materialized on Katy''s side of the battlefield. It was Nymble, a nimble-looking Bug Pok¨¦mon with vibrant colors and a yful demeanor. "Alright, Nymble, let''s have a fun battle!" Katy encouraged her Pok¨¦mon, and Nymble chirped in response, ready for the challenge. I took a deep breath, focusing on the battle ahead. If I was being serious, Lumi was a bad first choice, or she would have been. Lumi could open Ultra-Space Wormholes, but besides Ssh, my Cosmog had no offensive moves. Again, that would be the case if I hadn''t pped skins on each of my girls'' Poke balls. Cryo reminded me when I went to visit them all this morning. "Lumi, use cial Armor!" I called out. Lumi responded by extending her hands, and a shimmering icy armor enveloped her. The air around her seemed to chill as the cial Armor took effect, enhancing her defenses. "Nymble, let''s start with String Shot!" Katymanded, and Nymble released thin, sticky silk threads towards Lumi, aiming to slow her down. Lumi didn''t budge as the silk tried to wrap her up, but there was no effect. Katy just stared in shock. "Why didn''t that work?" Katy asked and I grinned. Cosmog was not a strong Pok¨¦mon, but she was extremely rare. While Lumi didn''t have attacking abilities, she had a trait called "Unaware." This ability prevented her opponents from changing any of her stats. That meant String Shot had no effect, and it was time to start my trash-talking! "Looks like your String Shot missed the mark! Maybe Nymble needs a bit more practice?" I teased, adding a yful tone to my words. Katy chuckled, appreciating the banter. "You''ve got quite the unique Pok¨¦mon there, Landon. Let''s see if Nymble can find a way around that cial Armor!" "Nymble, use Struggle Bug!" Katymanded, and Nymble buzzed with energy. Small, glowing orbs formed around Nymble before shooting toward Lumi. Lumi took the hit, and while it did some damage, her cial Armor held strong. I could see the determination in Nymble''s eyes, ready for the next move. "Lumi, counter with cial Impact!" I instructed, and Lumi''s eyes glowed brighter as one of her cloud-like hands started to crystal over with ice. "Nymble, dodge it with Quick Attack!" Katy countered, and Nymble zipped around, evading the cial Impact. The icy attack missed its mark, leaving a frosty impact on the ground. Nymble shot into Lumi, but my Pok¨¦mon barely even budged, and I clenched my fist. "Counter with Arctic Ssh!" The look of confusion was apparent on Katy''s face, but it was quickly reced with surprise as Lumi threw herself on the ground. Ssh was an age-old move that did 0 damage. All the Pok¨¦mon did was flop around on the ground, sending up small sshes like they were jumping in a rain puddle. Lumi''s Ssh was now augmented with the Super Rare cial Grade Impact Skin. The moment she hit the ground, and started to flop, spikes of ice shot out in all directions. Nymble had no chance to escape. The icy spikes hit Nymble, and the Bug-type Pok¨¦mon let out a surprised chirp. The cial Grade Impact Skin had turned Lumi''s seemingly harmless move into a powerful and unexpected attack. "Nymble, are you okay?" Katy asked, concern in her eyes. Nymble struggled to get back on her feet, showing signs of wear from the unexpected attack. "Lumi, finish it with Frosty Embrace!" I called out, and Lumi, still on the ground, floated up, extending her arms. A chilling aura surrounded her as she unleashed a wave of frost towards Nymble. The Frosty Embrace connected, engulfing Nymble in a frozen embrace. The Bug-type Pok¨¦mon shivered, unable to break free from the icy grip. After a moment, Nymble fainted, defeated by Lumi''s uniquebination of moves. "Nymble is unable to battle! Landon''s Cosmog, Lumi, wins the first round!" Kaili announced, and a cheer erupted from the balcony where Clive and the others were watching. Katy smiled, impressed by the battle so far. "Well done, Landon! Lumi is indeed a special Pok¨¦mon. Let''s see what you''ve got next!" Lumi turned to me with a big smile, and I couldn''t be more proud of her. I opened my arms, and Lumi rushed over. My arms closed around her as she hugged me back, but then Lumi looked up at me expectantly. I was pretty sure I knew what she wanted, and I leaned down to press my lips into hers. The gasp that came from Katy made me slowly break off the kiss, and I lifted my head to face her with Lumi still hugging me. I hadn''t nned to be this affectionate with the girls during the fight, but Lumi had done amazing. "Y-you kiss your... P-Pok¨¦mon?!" Katy eximed, andughing came from above. "If that shocks you, then you don''t want to know what they do behind closed doors!" Zossie called down, and I shot a menacing re up at her, but she just crossed her arms and turned her nose up at me. At this point, Katy''s face was so red that I thought she might faint, and be unable to battle like her Nymble. Thankfully, she pped her hands to her cheek a few times before letting out a long sigh. "Not what I was expecting..." Katy said, shaking her head as her voice trailed off. She looked up to Clive and frowned at him. "Where did you find this child?!" "Find? More like Landon came to me! I can''t exin everything about him, but I think you should take this battle a little bit more seriously!" Cliveughed, and a small smile crept onto her face. "More serious? Are you sure it is alright?" Katy asked Clive, but then looked at me. "I know you are used to brand new trainers, but I am sure you can see that, while Landon is a beginner in the same sense, his and his Pok¨¦mon''s abilities are hardly at a beginner level!" Cliveughed, and I nodded. "Clive isn''t wrong. Truthfully, I was pretty nervous about this battle and made preparations. I don''t want to exin things too much, but my Pok¨¦mon have special abilities that no other Pok¨¦mon have. I am sure that Lumi proved that," I exined, and Katy let out a long sigh but then smiled as she took off her baker''s hat and apron. It was like the air had be thicker, and suddenly, Katy no longer looked like a baker ying Gym Leader. If you have ever seen a TV show where a person takes off things that seem to limit their strength and potential, you would understand this feeling. It wasn''t like Katy got stronger, and it was her Pok¨¦mon that would be doing the fighting, but something told me that this was not the same woman. Looks like I didn''t need to trash talk, but this might be more than I bargained for. Still, I had faith in my girls. "Ah! It has been so long since I have really been able to cut loose! I hope that you are prepared! Go, Tarount!" Katy called out as she threw her next Poke ball. I smirked, kissing Lumi''s forehead before calling her back. Now it was time for me to cut loose as well. "Popsicle! Go!" I called out as I summoned and threw her Paradise Poke Ball. Chapter 111: Cortondo Gym Pt2 Chapter 111: Cortondo Gym Pt2 The moment my Pawmi appeared in a sh, Katy''s eyes nearly fell out of her head. Popsicle was quite the looker, after all. I couldn''t really me her. Standing at about 5''3, Popsicle had ample... assets... Her white dress with her orange paw prints all over it could barely contain her big puppies strapped to her chest. Thankfully, Popsicle''s dress had a hole in the back for her tail because I didn''t think she was wearing any panties. Her dress was already dangerously short, and now I was starting to think dresses might not be the best battle attire. "I-Is that r-really a Pawmi?!" Katy stuttered, and Pawmi put up her fist and nodded. "Yup! I am master''s Pawmi!" Popsicle dered with a grin as sparks leapt from the red lightning sacs on her cheeks. Katy seemed taken aback by the bold entrance, but she quickly regained herposure. "Well, this battle just got more interesting! Tarount, show them what you''ve got!" I smiled and clenched my fist. I wasn''t going to hold back. "Popsicle! Use Deep Sea Pressure Shock!" I called out. Popsicle nodded, and she raised her hand, pointing her palm at the Tarount. Water started to rush from all directions, trying to capture the Tarount in a Sphere of water, but Katy was fast to react. "Tarount, use String Shot to create a protective barrier around yourself!" Katymanded. The Tarount quickly released silk threads, creating a barrier that blocked the oing water, but the water sphere was still formed around the cocoon. The sphere suddenly contracted, and then it lit up with electricity. The water sphere popped, and Tarount fell to the ground, unconscious and covered in the remains of the cocoon. Katy just stood there shocked as she looked between her fainted Pok¨¦mon, and Popsicle, who had just one-shot the Tarount. I had not expected her to be this strong, but she was level 16 now. On top of that, I picked the Rare Deep Sea Skin since water conducts electricity. Still, I was just as shocked as Katy. I could tell that her Pok¨¦mon was only level 14, but two levels shouldn''t make that much of a difference. Popsicle''s move seemed more powerful than I had anticipated. As much as I wanted to celebrate, I also wanted to keep the battle enjoyable for Katy. Trash-talking might not be necessary, but I could still keep the banter light. "Looks like Popsicle has a few tricks up her sleeve! Maybe you should consider getting a swimsuit for your Tarount next time!" I teased, trying to inject some humor into the situation. Katy chuckled, seemingly amused by thement. "Well, that was unexpected. You''ve got quite the team, Landon. I think that I am going to have to give you a real challenge! Let''s see if myst Pok¨¦mon can turn the tide. Go, Ursaring!" A massive bear appeared from the Poke ball Katy threw, and I winced when I saw the Pok¨¦mon''s level. [Ursaring, Level 34] "Hey, Hey, Hey!" Nemona called down from above. Don''t you think that is going a bit overboard?!" Popsicle seemed to feel the same way as she ran back to me. The Ursaring was nearly as tall as me, but it had scars on it that said it had been through many battles. "That Pok¨¦mon wants to eat me!" Popsicle squeaked and then returned to her Paradise Ball on her own. I smiled and put her Poke ball away in my inventory. While I had more Pok¨¦mon, none were even close to being strong enough to face this. Linking my fingers together in front of me, I stretched them out, making them crack as I stepped into the ring. "I know that Pok¨¦mon are supposed to fight Pok¨¦mon, but do you think that I could face your Pok¨¦mon?" I asked, and Katy blinked at me in confusion. "You aren''t serious, right? You know that this Pok¨¦mon could kill you right? You are not like a Pok¨¦mon! If you lose, there is a very good chance you could be seriously injured, or even killed!" Katy dered, but Nemona spoke up. "I think you better worry about your Pok¨¦mon not making it!" Nemona called down. "If it wasn''t clear already, Landon is not your average trainer. I personally have faced him in battle against my Pok¨¦mon. I hit him pretty hard, more than enough to kill a human, but it only exhausted him for a short time!" Katy looked back at me, and I nodded, making her sigh. Then she started a slowugh that picked up like some superviin. "So! Not only do I get to cut loose, but I get to have my first ever Pok¨¦mon Vs Human battle! While this might never have been on my bucket list before today, it is now, so you had better be ready!" I smiled and pulled out a Paradise Poke ball, but this one was different than the ones I used to catch my girls and Pok¨¦mon. This one was mine. "This is my Poke ball," I said, and Katy frowned, but I kept speaking. "Since you have cleared out everyone for this fight, I figure it would be safe to let you in on one of my secrets. The only deal is that it has to be kept a secret," I exined as I looked between Kaili and Katy. There was a short pause, and then Katy looked at Kaili. "Well, I personally want to know this, but what about you, Kaili? Will you keep his secret if he shares it with you?" "To my grave! There is no way I am going to leave now! I have never seen you so fired up, Gym Leader Katy!" Kaili cheered, and Katy turned her head to face me. "Well, there you have it. Now, what surprise do you have for us next?" Katy asked, and I hovered my hand over my Paradise Ball. Mentally, I opened my inventory and selected the skin that I wanted. I hadn''t expected me to fight, but I wasn''t going to send my girls out to get beat up by this oversized teddy bear! "Just watch the ball. It is easier than trying to exin," I said and selected the Umon Ground Skin. I would have used the Rare Dig Quake Skin, but I had already equipped Knighty, my Charcadet with it. My Paradise ball, which was a gctic color, suddenly lit up with light. Mountains rose from the surface of my Paradise ball and the ground shook as thendscape transformed. The light from my Paradise ball faded, but the ground shook harder, causing a few screams from above. Before anyone could utter real words, the terrain that had been created lifted off the ground and rushed at me. The chunks of rocky dirt hit my body, then slowly covered me. --- Everyone watched as Landon waspletely covered in dirt and rocks, but then his body burst with light. When the light faded, the creature standing in Landon''s ce looked nothing like him or any Pok¨¦mon. In the ce of Landon stood a colossal, rock-covered humanoid figure. Its body wasposed ofyers of tough, earthy armor, and its eyes glowed with an otherworldly energy. The ground beneath its feet seemed to resonate with power, and the air around it crackled with the essence of the earth. "What are we even watching right now?!" Zossie demanded as she pointed down at Landon, or what used to be him. "He''s not even human!" Nemona, not far away, started tough as she stared dreamily at her knight in dirt-covered armor. "So this is what happens when you use it?" Nemona asked herself quietly, then turned to Zossie and the others. "Landon is definitely not human, or at least he isn''t anymore. What you are seeing is the result of his unique ability and rewards from his Pok¨¦mon." "He can really do that?!" Tallia asked in surprise, and Nemona gave her a knowing smile and extended her hand. A small me appeared in her hand, and Tallia stepped back in shock. "How?!" Was all she could ask, making Nemona giggle as she closed her fist and the me wreathed it, rather than disappearing. "Call it perks of being captured!" Nemona cheered, pumping her fire-covered fist into the air before the mes disappeared. At the same time the mes vanished, Nemona was forced to grade the railing to support herself. "I guess I still need to practice more, phew! That took way more out of me than when I fought Landon in Prisma... Maybe there is a reason for it?" While the people above chatted away about Landon, Katy, and Kaili couldn''t take their eyes off him as Landon looked down at his hands opening and closing them. --- Before my eyes even opened, I knew there was something clearly different. My body didn''t feel the same. It was almost like I had been transported into another person''s body. Not that I knew how that would feel, but I had to assume it would be simr. When I opened my eyes, and looked down at my hands, opening and closing them, I smiled. I felt power like nothing my human body would ever be able to replicate. It was like my body was teeming with energy that wanted to get out. Closing my eyes again, I took a deep breath, then looked forward, and opened them. The Usrarang looked unsure as it stared at me, but Katy just looked confused. That was starting to be a natural look for her. "Are you... Still Landon?" Katy asked slowly, and I nodded, but when I spoke, my voice sounded otherworldly, filled with echoes. "I am still Landon, but if I am being honest, I never expected this," I said, my voice sounding like it wasing from all directions, rather than my mouth. "Are you still ready to battle?" I asked with a smirk, and Katy cleared her throat before taking a deep breath in, and letting it out. "In all my years as a trainer and Gym Leader, I have never been surprised this many times during a battle. You, Landon, are really something special, and I am really d that you came to my gym today," Katy said, but then asked, "I hope that after this fight is over, you will be willing toe over to my bakery?" The question caught me so off guard that I burst outughing. "Hahaha! Not what I expect to hear, but I would love toe. That is, if my friends and Pok¨¦mon can join as well?" "You and your Pok¨¦mon are always wee to my bakery, no matter the results of this fight. I have no doubt in my mind that you could have beat my Teddiursa with your next Pok¨¦mon. So, regardless of the oue of this battle, you have more than earned my Gym badge!" Katyughed, and my form grinned. I kind of wished that I had a mirror to see what I looked like, but now was not the time for that. Even though Katy had told me I had earned her Gym Badge, I didn''t n on backing down. While Nemona and I had fought, and I had used my Psybeam a few times, this was my very first Gym battle. Chapter 112: Cortondo Gym Pt3 Chapter 112: Cortondo Gym Pt3 The battle continued in the transformed gym arena, with me, now in my unique Earthly Avatar form, facing off against Katy''s formidable Ursaring. The ground beneath us seemed to pulse with power, matching the energy flowing through my transformed body. "Let''s continue, Ursaring! Use Hammer Arm!" Katymanded, determined to give it her all. The Ursaring charged at me with incredible speed, its massive arm raised for a powerful strike. I braced myself for the impact, ready to test the limits of my newfound abilities. As Ursaring swung its Hammer Arm down, I raised my hand and intercepted the attack with ease. The collision sent shockwaves through the arena, shaking the very ground we stood on. I could feel the strength of the Ursaring, but my Earthly Avatar form proved to be a formidable opponent. "Earthly Crush!" I called out, unleashing the power of the earth itself. The ground beneath Ursaring rose, forming a towering pir that lifted the Pok¨¦mon off its feet. The pir then copsed, mming Ursaring back to the ground with tremendous force. Ursaring struggled to get back up, showing signs of wear from the powerfulbination of moves. Katy, while surprised by the turn of events, remained focused on the battle. "Ursaring, use Hyper Beam!" Katy ordered, determined to turn the tide. The Ursaring gathered energy in its mouth, unleashing a powerful Hyper Beam toward me. I stood my ground, absorbing the attack with my Earthly Avatar form. The beam dissipated harmlessly around me, leaving me unscathed. "Now, Earthly Grasp!" Imanded, extending my hand toward Ursaring. The ground beneath the Pok¨¦mon rose, forming massive earthen hands that reached out and restrained Ursaring. The Ursaring struggled against the earthy restraints, unable to break free. "Ursaring is immobilized! Landon''s Earthly Avatar is showing incredible control over the battlefield!" Kaili announced, her eyes wide with amazement. I looked at Katy, who seemed both impressed and determined. "You''ve certainly earned my respect, Landon. But let''s see how you handle this!" Katy dered, pulling out a strange orb I had never seen before, a glint of determination in her eyes. "Ursaring, Terastallize!" As Katy activated the mysterious Terastallize orb, a surge of energy enveloped Ursaring, causing its form to undergo a transformation. The Pok¨¦mon''s body started to merge with the earthy terrain, bing one with the very ground beneath it. My Earthly Avatar form maintained its defensive stance, ready for whatever Katy''s Ursaring had in store. The transformed Ursaring emerged from the ground with a new, earth-infused appearance, exuding a powerful and intimidating aura. "Ursaring has activated Terastallize! It seems to have gained an affinity with the earth itself!" Kaili announced, her voice filled with excitement. The Ursaring, now with enhanced earth-based abilities, broke free from the Earthly Grasp and stood proudly on the transformed battlefield. Katy''s strategy was bing clearer ¨C to fuse Ursaring with the earth and utilize its newfound powers. "Alright, let''s see what this Terastallize can do! Ursaring, Earthquake!" Katymanded, and the ground beneath Ursaring began to shake violently. Earthquake waves rippled through the battlefield, but my Earthly Avatar form remained rooted, absorbing the tremors without faltering. The Ursaring now merged with the earth, and seemed to have gained a greater mastery over such ground-shaking moves. "Your Earthly Avatar is impressive, Landon, but can it withstand the might of the earth itself?" Katy challenged, her determination evident in her eyes. I smiled, ready to show the true extent of my Earthly Avatar''s capabilities. "Earthly Shield!" Imanded, and the ground around me rose, forming a protective barrier that shielded me from the Earthquake. The Ursaring, however, continued to unleash its earth-infused attacks, pushing the battle to its limits. The transformed Ursaring charged forward, aiming to deliver a powerful physical strike. "Ursaring, use Stone Edge!" Katymanded, and sharp stones rose from the ground, forming a barrage aimed at my Earthly Avatar. I focused on maintaining my Earthly Shield, but the barrage of stones proved to be a challenge. Each stone struck the shield with force, and I could feel the strain on my transformed form. The battlefield was filled with the intense sh of Ursaring''s earth-based attacks against my Earthly Avatar''s defensive capabilities. The energy in the air crackled with the intensity of the battle, and spectators above watched in awe. "Is this the limit of your Earthly Avatar, Landon?" Katy asked, her eyes gleaming with determination. I gritted my teeth, determined to push through the onught. "Not even close! Earthly Surge!" Imanded, channeling the power of the earth to surge through my transformed body. The Earthly Surge strengthened my Earthly Shield, providing an additionalyer of defense. The barrage of stones from Ursaring''s Stone Edge continued, but my Earthly Avatar stood firm. "Now, Earthly Strike!" I called out, unleashing a powerful counterattack. The ground beneath Ursaring erupted, sending a surge of rocky spikes toward the Pok¨¦mon. Ursaring caught off guard, attempted to evade the Earthly Strike, but the rocky spikes followed its every move. The attacknded, causing Ursaring to recoil from the impact. "Ursaring is hit by the Earthly Strike! The battle is reaching its climax as both trainers give their all!" Kaili announced, her eyes wide with excitement. Katy''s Ursaring, though resilient, showed signs of fatigue from the intense battle. The transformed Pok¨¦mon struggled to maintain its earth-infused form, and Katy''s expression shifted between determination and concern. "You''ve certainly pushed me to my limits, Landon. But let''s not hold back any longer! Ursaring, use Terrestrial m!" Katymanded, tapping into the full potential of Ursaring''s Terastallize transformation. Ursaring gathered the earthy energy around it, its body pulsating with power. The transformed Pok¨¦mon then charged towards my Earthly Avatar with incredible speed. Before I could react, Ursaring unleashed a powerful Terrestrial m, striking my Earthly Avatar with a force that shook the entire arena. The impact sent shockwaves through my transformed form, and for a moment, it seemed as if the Earthly Avatar would be able to block the attack. However, I had finally reached my limits. I felt not only my defense, but my form crack and break and shards of light shattered around me. Chapter 113: What Do You Bake With?! Chapter 113: What Do You Bake With?! I copsed on the ground, feeling exhausted beyond belief, but I could feel my body slowly healing. It was strange. Even as I pushed myself off the ground, and Katy and Kaili rushed over, I could feel my body and exhaustion vanishing. "Are you okay?!" Katy asked, sounding worried, but I justughed. "That was a pretty great fight, right?" I chuckled as I was helped up. Katy smiled at me, then backed up and bowed. "That was one of the most interesting Pok¨¦mon battles that I have ever been in," Katy smiled, and then reached in her pocket, pulling out something that looked like a golden coin with a green symbol on it, handing it to me. "While you didn''t win thisst battle, you came very close. Regardless of that," she said as I took the coin. "You have earned this." I rolled the coin in my fingers with a smile, and there was the sound of cheering from up above. I looked up to see Nemona, Joy, Lusamine, Tallia, and her mother all cheering for me. The Recon Squad were standing together, but only Soliera was smiling. Hardly surprising. "Since the battle is over, and the Gym is closed for the rest of the day, would you all like toe visit my bakery?" Katy asked, but then added, "It is very close." While I wasn''t sure about everyone else, I could guess that no one would mind. "Sure, I will just ask everyone else first." A few minutester, I was back in the lobby area at the front of the gym. The moment I came out, Nemona and Tallia rushed over. "That was so awesome! Youpletely changed into something I could never even dream of! So cool!" Nemona ted, and Tallia nodded along but then grabbed my hand. "Is it really true that you can give powers like that to other people?! Like what Nemona can do?!" Tallia asked with more enthusiasm than I had ever seen from her before, making me smile. Before I could speak up Nemona nearly jumped on Tallia''s back, reaching over her shoulder with one hand that lit up with a me in her palm. "What?! You don''t belie-" Nemona''s words cut off, and so did the fire in her hand. She started to slide off Tallia, but I reacted fast, and stepped around her, grabbing Nemona before she could hit the ground. I scooped her up into my arms, and Tallia turned around with a worried look, but I shook my head with a small smile. "She is okay, just exhausted," I said as Cryo showed me her status and vitals. Nemona must have been using the skin''s power before this. As everyone crowded around, Nemona woke back up and looked at me, then everyone else in confusion. "What happened?" She asked, then looked back up at me. "While you do have some pretty cool new abilities, you have to remember how Pok¨¦mon work. Each time a Pok¨¦mon uses an ability, it uses energy that it has stored up. That energy has a limit, and yours is very small. I would say that at max you might get 3-5 uses of your abilities, even at full energy," I exined, and Nemona blinked at me. "You mean, that is the reason why I don''t have to go to the bathroom anymore?" She asked, but it was my turn to blink. [Pok¨¦mon don''t have bodily waste. All food and drink is turned into energy used by the Pok¨¦mon to execute their moves. Since the girls are now technically part Pok¨¦mon because of the Paradise Balls, they, like you, will no longer need to use the bathroom in that sense.] "Yeah, that''s right. No more bathroom breaks for you," I confirmed, and Nemona''s eyes widened in realization. "That''s amazing! No more running to the bathroom during battles or training!" Nemona eximed, and I chuckled. "Well, I''m d you see the silver lining in it," I said, patting her on the head. As the excitement settled down, only Tallia and Nemona agreed to head to Katy''s bakery for some well-deserved treats. The rest voted to head back to Jolene''s house. I personally was not thrilled with this, but Lusamine exined that she and Joy had been training with Cryo. This basically meant that I shouldn''t worry about them, but it was hard not to. Even after talking to Captain Phyco, and spending a little time with the Recon Squad, I was far from trusting any of them. In the end, I caved but told them to call me if anything happened. "I don''t think you have to worry about them," Nemona said, and Tallia nodded as we watched the two taxis lift into the air. I sighed but then nodded. We would head back home right after, and then I would find a new home from the Recon Team. The bakery was just a short walk away, and the aroma of freshly baked goods greeted us as we entered. The interior of the bakery was cozy and filled with the sweet scent of pastries. Katy led us to arge table where we could all sit together. The menu offered a variety of delicious treats, from cakes to cookies, but there was one very disturbing theme among the names. All of them had bug-type Pok¨¦mon included in the item''s name. "Umm..." I said slowly, letting my words trail off, and then looked to Kaili. "Is there a reason why all these entr¨¦es have bug names in the title?" I asked, not sure if I wanted to know the answer or not. I didn''t. Kaili burst intoughter, covering her mouth as she tried topose herself. "Each of them uses a certain part of that Pok¨¦mon or something that it produces. Take the Paris Puff Tarts. They are made with Paris Butter, which is a special butter made from a mix of Bug Pok¨¦mon secretions. It''s a delicacy in Cortondo, and people love the unique vors it adds to the pastries!" I stared at the menu in disbelief, my mind struggling toprehend the culinary choices before me. Nemona, on the other hand, seemed quite intrigued. "Wow, that''s so creative! I never thought Bug Pok¨¦mon could be used in baking!" Nemona eximed, examining the menu with genuine interest. Tallia, however, looked slightly queasy. "I... think I''ll just stick to something without bug ingredients," she muttered, opting for a safer choice. As we ced our orders, I couldn''t help but feel a mixture of curiosity and mild apprehension about the unique Bug Pok¨¦mon-inspired delicacies. Katy, who was clearly proud of her creations, assured us that they were not only delicious but also made with utmost care and respect for the Pok¨¦mon involved. As the treats arrived at our table, each one more creatively named than thest, I couldn''t deny that they looked appetizing. Despite my initial reservations, I decided to give them a try. Nemona, of course, dug in with enthusiasm. "These are amazing! I never thought bug ingredients could taste so good!" Nemona eximed, savoring every bite. I cautiously took a bite of a pastry named "Larva Crunch Delight" and was surprised by the rich and unique vor. It was clear that Katy had a talent for blending Bug Pok¨¦mon-inspired ingredients into her baked goods. After finishing our treats, Katy approached our table with a smile. "I hope you enjoyed the Bug-inspired pastries! It''s my way of celebrating the bond between trainers and their Pok¨¦mon, even in the culinary world." I nodded appreciatively. "They were definitely unique, and the vors were surprisingly delicious. You have a talent forbining creativity and taste." Katy beamed at thepliment. "Thank you! It''s always fun experimenting with new vors. If you ever want to try something different, just let me know." As we finished our visit to Katy''s bakery, we bid her farewell and Nemona called a Taxi for us. I had enjoyed the time at the bakery, but the rest of my girls had been in the back of my mind the entire time. Joy and Lusamine could leave at any point, but Jolene still had no way to get to Prisma. Chapter 114:The Moments Before Chapter 114:The Moments Before The trip in the taxi with the girls was nice, but despite all my worries, I ended up falling asleep. It wasn''t until wended back at Jolene''s house that the girls woke me up. After getting out and stretching, we headed into the house where everyone was sitting in the living room talking. Jolene looked up and smiled when she saw us entering. "Wee back! How was the bakery?" I yawned and then smiled. "Better than I could have imagined, considering the ingredients." "I personally have not been there, but I have heard great things about the ce. Considering that the Gym Leader runs it, it must be true," Joleneughed, and I nodded, then looked at Joy and Lusamine. "How are you two feeling?" I asked, and Joy smiled. "Good, but I would like to get back to Prisma," Joy sighed, and Lusamine nodded. "Yeah, I agree. For some reason, Prisma is starting to feel more like my home than the real world," Lusamine added, and I nodded. "Feel free to head back whenever. I need to have a talk with everyone who is not part of the Paradise System yet," I exined, making Lusamine shrug. "If it has nothing to do with me, then I will see you when youe back to Prisma," Lusamine said and then vanished into a sh of light. Joy followed her, and then I turned to Tallia and Nemona, just to see Nemona also disappear in a sh. That girl picked up on things much faster than the others, but she also seemed the most excited to join me. Not that Joy liked me less, but Nemona had more reason just than me to want to be part of my Paradise Ball System. "So," I said, offering Tallia my hand, and she took it without hesitation, and I led her over to the couch where Jolene was sitting alone. Once we sat down with mother on one side and daughter on the other, I looked at each one of the recon squad members. "While you three have given me no reason not to trust you, I don''t. There are too many unknowns." Silence fell over the room as the three recon squad members briefly looked at each other. I wasn''t sure what the looks meant, but Soliera was the one to speak up. "I can understand your worries, and I think it is smart for you to feel this way. If you would like, we can go find a different ce to stay. I am sure that would put your mind at ease, right," Soliera asked, but I shook my head. "Before we make any decision, I would ask that the three of you wait outside. I would like to talk to the girls before we proceed any further," I exined, and Soliera nodded, seeming to understand what I meant. "Are we really just going to let him boss us around? Why are we waiting? Let''s just go find-umph!" Zossie started toin, but Dulse mped his hand over her mouth. Soliera smiled as Dulse started to pull the struggling Zossie out of Jolene''s house. "We will give you time to discuss what you need." Once the three had left, I let out a long sigh. Dulse didn''t smile that much, but at least he didn''tin like Zossie. She was starting to get on my nerves. It was like I had forced her toe, or something. "They are quite the group?" Jolene asked from beside me, snapping me out of my thoughts. "That is saying something," I sighed, but then closed my eyes for a brief moment before standing up and turning around to face both women. Since getting my system, I have done some crazy things and met even stranger people, but nothing topped the momentous moment before me. Two women. Mother. Daughter. Both were in front of me, but why? I wanted to ask them to both be my girlfriends. Nothing strange about this at all... What was I actually doing?! Since meeting these two women, A part of me had known this day wasing. No matter the foresight, nothing could ever prepare for the emotional storm that raged inside of me. "Landon?" Tallia asked, making my heart skip a beat, but Jolene reached over and put her hand on her daughter. "Just give him a moment, dear. I think I know what he wants to talk to us about, and this can''t be easy for him," Jolene said knowingly, making Tallia blush slightly, and look away from me. The reaction she had made me even more nervous, but thankfully Cryo helped calm me down. [These women care for you deeply. Even though it has only been a very short time since you have known them, you have built strong bonds with both women. Just be honest with them, and I think their replies will surprise you.] "Take your time, Landon. We''re here for you," Jolene reassured me, and I nodded, grateful for her understanding. I took a deep breath before speaking. "I''ve been thinking a lot about the future, about us. And I want to be honest with both of you. The connection I feel with you both is unlike anything I''ve ever experienced. You''ve be an integral part of my life, and I value that connection deeply." Tallia nced back at me, her eyes reflecting a mix of curiosity and anticipation. Jolene remained calm, waiting for me to continue. "I don''t want to pressure anyone, but I also don''t want to hide my feelings. I care about both of you a lot, and I was wondering if you''d be open to the idea of being in a rtionship together," I exined, choosing my words carefully. There was a moment of silence, and I couldn''t help but feel a sense of vulnerability. I feared that my honesty mightplicate things, but I needed to express my feelings. Jolene broke the silence with a warm smile. "Landon, you''ve been a wonderful addition to our lives. The connection we share is undeniable, and I believe that openness and honesty are crucial in any rtionship. If this is something that all three of us arefortable with, I''m willing to explore the possibilities." Tallia bit her lip, her gaze shifting between me and her mother. After a moment, she looked back at me and smiled shyly. "I... I''ve never really thought about this kind of thing before. But if Mom is okay with it, and you are too, I''m willing to give it a try." Relief washed over me, and I couldn''t help but smile. "Thank you both. I know this is unconventional, but I am actually really scared right now," I exined, letting down some walls I had put up. The Endbringers, the Recon Squad, all of it was hard to process, but one thing kept bothering me. What would happen if the Recon Squad turned on me? What would happen if the Endbringers showed up like they were supposed to? How would I keep these women safe? All of these things had been weighing heavily on my mind for thest few days. The one solution to everything was to capture the girls. That was the only way that I could keep them safe. "By involving you both in my life, along with Nemona, Joy, and Lusamine, puts you all in danger. There is a group hunting me, and because of that, you will likely all be targets. Prisma is the only ce that I know I can send you all to keep you safe," I exined, feeling worse as each one of the words fell out of my mouth. I really had involved everyone in my problems, and now I was asking them to basically give up their lives to be part of mine. Not only that, but they were now in danger. Something that would have never happened if they hadn''t met me. The sudden realization hit me like a ton of bricks. My Paradise Ball System, a tool that had started as a means of catching Pok¨¦mon, had evolved into something much more significant. It was a bond, a connection that intertwined me with these incredible women. "Landon, stop." Jolene''s hands on my shoulders snapped me out of my thoughts. I looked up at her, seeing concern in her eyes. "I understand the risks, and I appreciate your honesty. But you''re not alone in this, and we''ve made our choices. We''re not just here because of the Paradise Ball System; we''re here because we want to be with you. We''ll face whatever challengese our way together," Jolene said, her voice filled with determination. Tallia nodded in agreement. "I may not fully grasp everything that''s going on, but I trust you, Mom, and the bond we''ve formed. We''ll face the challenges together as a family." I felt a mix of emotions¡ªgratitude, relief, and a deep sense of connection. These women had chosen to be a part of my life, knowing the risks, and that meant more to me than anything. "Thank you," I whispered, feeling a weight lifted off my shoulders. "I promise to do everything in my power to keep you all safe." Jolene smiled and squeezed my shoulders. "We trust you, Landon. Now, let''s face whateveres our way together." With those words, I knew that our journey was far from over. The challenges ahead were daunting, but with the bonds we shared, we were ready to face whatever awaited us in the world of Pok¨¦mon. Now, I just had to catch these girls! Before I could do that, Cryo spoke up. [An Ultra-Space Wormhole has just been opened forty miles northwest of your location. I don''t think you need me to tell you what this means.] At the same time, my phone started to ring, and the door burst open with a panicked-looking Soliera. "The Endbringers are here!" Chapter 115: Losing Control Chapter 115: Losing Control Everything happened at once, instantly filling me with dread. This was exactly the reason why I asked the women to be part of my system. I knew that I was weak and that my Pok¨¦mon weren''t that strong yet, but what did this all mean now? [You don''t have time to worry about any of that right now. Catch the girls and return to Prisma, now.] Cryo''s voice was different, and it gave me chills. This was not a request. ''What do you mean, return!?'' I demanded, but Soliera spoke up. "You and the women need to hide in that world of yours. They cannot find you," Soliera told me, snapping me out of my thoughts with Cryo. "Wait! What are you three going to do?! We can''t just leave something like that in this world!" I demanded, but Dulse walked in with Zossie, both with dark looks on their faces. "That is why we are here. Our mission is to protect you, and make sure that you don''t fall into the hands of the enemy," Dulse said, and Zossie nodded. "I may not like you, but I am an Ultra Recon Squad Member, and this is part of our job!" She dered, but I could see she was shaking. I wanted to say something, but my body suddenly froze up. [I am sorry, Landon. This is for your own good.] Almost instantly, my body started to move on its own, summoning a Paradise ball to my hand. Without a word, my body walked over and pressed it into a confused-looking Tallia. Instantly after her energy disappeared, the ball vanished, and another appeared, and my hand pressed it into Jolene. ''Cryo... What are you doing? Why can''t I control my body?!'' I demanded, but there was no response as the Paradise ball vanished, and my body turned to face the recon squad. "My name is Cryo, and I am taking control of Landon for the time being. I am doing this to prevent him from trying to join the battle you three are heading to. I am sorry for this, but I cannot risk my master''s life. He is too weak, and too many things rely on him being alive, my life included," I exined, but I wasn''t the one saying the words. "So, you have a lot more power over the boy than he knew," Dulse said in a wary voice, and my head nodded. "Yes, but I am only doing this to protect him, and the people that we have involved in this. I truly wish that there was more that we could do for you, but we both know that someone has to stop whatever has entered this world," My body exined, and each of the Ultra Recon Squad Members nodded gravely. Each of them seemed to understand there was a good chance that they might not survive this encounter. The Recon Squad members turned to leave, and my body moved towards the door. Panic surged through me as I desperately tried to regain control, but Cryo''s influence held firm. I could only watch as my body walked out of the house, leaving me in a state of powerlessness. "I will monitor you all from Prisma, but that is the best I can do. If I think there is a chance that Landon can fight without losing his life, I will let him, but do not expect backup," Cryo told them as I screamed in my mind. I wasn''t stupid. I understood what Cryo was doing, and why he was doing it, but I still hated it! Zossie was terrified, and so were the rest of them, but Soliera and Dulse held their firm looks. This wasn''t right! Why was this happening now?! My eyes closed, and suddenly I was in an open ne of Prisma that I had never been before. Cryo was floating before me. "Do you hate me for this?" The glowing blue and white Pok¨¦mon asked, and all I could do was scream for a bit. When I stopped and caught my breath, I stared at the creature that had helped me get this far in my life. The same one that had saved me, kept my body safe and told me everything that I needed to know. How could I hate them? "I hate myself for not taking you more seriously!" I growled through gritted teeth and clenched fists. The realization of my folly hit me in waves. I should have taken training more seriously. I should have taken on less women. I should have listened to the one person who had done nothing but try to help me be greater. Did it matter that he did it to free Ultramex? "There is no going back now, Landon. I brought you to this ce for a reason," Cryo said, snapping out of my head. I was getting too lost in my thoughtstely. No wonder he took control. "What is this ce? Is this not just anotheryer of Prisma?" I asked, looking around, momentarily pausing my internal castigation. "This is inside of Prisma, but this is your training area. A ce that you have had ess to for a few days now. While inside of here, time in the rest of Prisma, and the outside world will move at 1/4 its normal speed, turning 1 second there four here. The dtion can be adjusted at ater point, but you currently don''t have enough points to do that," Cryo exined, but as he did, I started to feel angry. While I was clearly to me for this, why didn''t he help me more?! "Why? Why didn''t you tell me to put points into it? Why didn''t you force me to train more?! You clearly have the power to do that!" I yelled, but Cryo only sighed. "Unlike you, I have specific instructions on how to assist and take care of you. You are the one who chooses your path. You are the one who makes the choices unless they would put you on the path of certain death. When that happens, only then can I intervene," Cryo exined, and I clenched my fist but kept silent as he continued. "I answer any questions that you have. I teach you the things I am allowed to do without prompt. The rest is up to you. If your actions put you at risk of death, I will always force you back to Prisma, along with everyone you have caught. Nothing is more important than your life. I shouldn''t have to exin why." The weight of Cryo''s words sank in, and I couldn''t help but feel a mix of frustration and gratitude. It was true that I held responsibility for my choices, but the realization of the missed opportunities left a bitter taste in my mouth. "I understand. I''ll make better choices from now on," I replied, my voice determined. Cryo nodded, the glow of his form pulsating gently. "Good. Use this training area wisely. You have potential, Landon, but you need to unlock it yourself. Train, learn, and be stronger. The challenges ahead will not wait for you." With those words, Cryo disappeared, leaving me alone in the training area. The surroundings were vast and filled with a serene energy. I took a deep breath, pushing aside the frustration and focusing on the task at hand. Soliera, Dulse, and Zossie were all going to fight my battle right now because I was too weak. I needed to train, to grow stronger. The Endbringers were a threat, and I couldn''t afford to remain weak. With determination in my heart, I stepped forward into the training area, ready to use every second I had. Chapter 116: Garon, CC System Wielder Chapter 116: Garon, CC System Wielder The Ultra-Space Wormhole opened just north of Cortondo, and a strange-looking man stepped out. The wormhole closed behind him, and the man looked down at his hand. "So this is the ce where the PP System wielder is hiding? Why can''t I feel him?" Garon asked as his Pok¨¦mon appeared so only the man could see. "They have retreated into their Ultra-Space domain. While they are there, we won''t be able to do anything," the Cryo replied, but Garonughed. "Nothing we can do? We will just start making a mess of this world. Why did the other Ultramex even betray all of us anyway?" "Difference in opinions. That was why Utimax locked him away, but now that the Ultramex had recreated itself like me, we can retrain it to be part of the cause," The Cryo exined, making Garon click his tongue. "That''s all well and good, but what''s the n now? We can''t just wait for them toe out of their little hideout," Garon said, looking around the Cortondo region. "True. We need to draw them out and make them face us directly. The Recon Squad is currently heading in our direction. We can assume that they are linked with the PP System user. You know what that means, right?" The Cryo asked, and a vicious grin spread across the strange man''s face. "They gave us the title of Endbringers, and I don''t hate it, but we can''t have anyone knowing about us. The more recon Squad members we can kill, the fewer people that can stop our goal, right?" Garon asked, and the Cryo nodded. "Exactly. We eliminate the Recon Squad, and it will force the PP System wielder toe out and face us. We need to strike fear into the hearts of the people, make them understand the power we possess." Garon chuckled. "I like the way you think, Cryo. Let''s show them the true meaning of fear." As the two of them set off towards Cortondo, their presence sent shivers down the spines of anyone who crossed their path. The Endbringers had arrived, and their destructive intent echoed through the air. Meanwhile, in Prisma, I continued my training within the special area Cryo had revealed to me. The serene surroundings contrasted with the urgency of the situation outside. I couldn''t afford to waste any time. [Time dtion has been set to 4x. Training efficiency increased.] Cryo''s voice echoed in my mind as I focused on my training. Part of me wanted to go see my girls, but there was a screen up in the sky. I could see the Recon Squad moving in slow motion, and that made me focus. "What do I need to do to get stronger?" I asked, the sweat already pouring off my body. Cryo was already using his abilities on my body. It was something I should have had him doing every time that I came to Prisma. "We will ask for Joy and Lusamine''s help for that," Cryo exined, and then the two of them appeared to my surprise. "Yeah, we are going to help you learn how to fight," Lusamine said with an evil-looking smile as she cracked her fingers. "I am sorry Landon, but I am going to have to hurt you a bit for you to learn this fast," Joy apologized, but I put up my hands. "Hold on! Why do I have to fight my girls!?" I demanded, but Lusamineunched at me without any hesitation, driving her fist into my stomach. The pain shot through me, and I stumbled backward, clutching my stomach. Lusamine stood before me, a fierce determination in her eyes. "That''s how it feels to be attacked. You need to learn how to defend yourself and counter-attack," Lusamine exined, her tone serious. Joy stepped forward, her expression apologetic. "I know it''s not pleasant, but it''s necessary. We need to make sure you can handle yourself in a fight." Taking a deep breath, I nodded, understanding the importance of the training. "Okay, I get it. Let''s do this." The training session continued, with Joy and Lusamine taking turns sparring with me. They taught me basic defensive moves, how to evade attacks, and the importance of quick reflexes. Despite the physical strain, I could feel myself improving with each round. Cryo monitored my progress and provided feedback, guiding me in adjusting my stance and improving my reaction time. Thebination of physical training and Cryo''s assistance allowed me to grasp the basics ofbat more quickly than I expected. As the training intensified, I could see the Recon Squad arriving at the scene just outside of Cortondo. I was d that they made it before the Endbringers could get there, but I was worried about them. Whatever this thing was, it had killed before, but I didn''t n on letting that happen. [Status Update: Recon Squad Engages Endbringers] The holographic screen in the sky disyed the Recon Squad confronting the Endbringers. The battle unfolded in slow motion, allowing me to analyze their movements and strategies. Soliera, Dulse, and Zossie faced a strange-looking man, but his red skin and shattered-looking clothing were not what caught my eye. "Is that a red version of you beside him?" I asked, and Cryo appeared. "Yes, from what I can tell, but I don''t know why it is with that person other than the same reason I am with you," Cryo exined, and I frowned. The situation outside was dire, and my focus shifted back to the training at hand. Joy and Lusamine continued to guide me through variousbat scenarios, pushing me to my limits. The physical strain was intense, but I weed it as a means to grow stronger. [Training Efficiency: 75%] Cryo''s voice echoed, indicating that my progress was substantial, but there was still room for improvement. I could feel the energy coursing through my body, a newfound strength emerging from the rigorous training. As the Recon Squad faced the Endbringers, a surge of determination fueled my efforts. I couldn''t let them face this threat alone. The realization hit me¡ªthis was my battle too. I needed to be prepared to confront the Endbringers when the time came. The holographic screen disyed Soliera, Dulse, and Zossie engaging in a fierce battle. The Endbringers, Garon, didn''t call out a Pok¨¦mon but instead transformed like I did, but into a muchrger form. The Recon Squad and their Pok¨¦mon stood no chance. Despite their valiant efforts, the Recon Squad members and their Pok¨¦mon were overwhelmed by the sheer power and ferocity of Garon''s transformed state. The battle yed out in agonizing slow motion, and I felt a sense of helplessness. "We can''t just stand here! We need to help them!" I eximed, frustration and worry evident in my voice. [Your training is notplete. I cannot allow you to face such a formidable opponent unprepared. You need more time to strengthen your abilities. Trust in the Recon Squad; they are capable fighters. You must focus on your training for now.] Cryo''s words resonated in my mind, urging me to prioritize my own development before rushing into battle. It was a difficult pill to swallow, but I knew he was right. As I continued my training, the Recon Squad members faced relentless attacks from Garon''s transformed form. Each strike seemed more devastating than thest, and my heart sank with every moment. [Status Update: Recon Squad Members Critical] The holographic screen disyed critical status for Soliera, Dulse, and Zossie. It was a dire situation, and I felt a growing urgency to join the battle. [Training Efficiency: 90%] Cryo''s voice echoed, signaling that my training was nearingpletion. The newfound strength and skills I gained during the training gave me a sense of confidence, but I couldn''t shake the worry for the Recon Squad. "Please, Cryo, let me go help them! I can''t just stand here!" I pleaded, my desperation evident. [Your training is essential. Your abilities are still iplete, and rushing into battle could jeopardize your safety. Trust in the Recon Squad; they knew the risks when they confronted the Endbringers. Focus onpleting your training. Your Life is the most important right now.] Cryo''s words were firm, and I reluctantly refocused on my training. The battle outside continued, and I could see the Recon Squad members enduring the relentless assault. The urgency weighed heavily on my mind, but I knew that impatience could lead to disastrous consequences. [Training Efficiency: 95%] The final moments of my training approached, and I pushed myself to the limit. The skills and strength I gained were significant, and I could feel the transformation within me. As the holographic screen disyed the ongoing battle, a surge of determination filled my heart. [Training Complete] Cryo''s announcement signaled the end of my training. I took a deep breath, feeling the newfound power coursing through my veins. The time hade for me to face the Endbringers and protect those I cared about. I turned to the screen to find the monster holding both Dulse and Soliera by the neck. Something had also changed about the Endbringer. His form had be bigger, and now the debris and destruction floated around them like it had no wait. [Emergency Override: Prevent all departures from Prisma.] The sudden announcement caught me off guard as I whirled on Cryo with rage-filled eyes. I had done everything that he asked. "This Ganon is too strong for you. If you go out there now, you have a 95% chance of losing your life. Do you not understand what this means?" Cryo asked, but I shook my head. "I am not letting those people die for me! Let me out and I will catch them all and return!" I demanded, but Cryo just shook his head. "I can''t let you do that, Landon. We are leaving this timeline to go hide in another until things cool down. This one is lost, and the Endbringer will not stop until this reality vanishes. This is not our problem anymore," Cryo replied in a cool voice, and my arms fell to my sides as something inside of me started to crack. All the people of Paldea, the Recon Squad, and then the rest of the people of this world were about to disappear because of me? This wasn''t my problem? Why did I even have these powers?! [P3^ult1m@t3 Pr1m0r@l...] Something red glitched across, but anger was consuming me. "Landon, calm-" Cryo started to say but froze. [PP SYSTEM ACTIVATION: Penultimate Primordial System.] [All Limiting Restrictions have been lifted.] [ess to Primordial Form granted.] The sudden surge of power overwhelmed me, and my surroundings transformed. The serene training area shifted into a chaotic realm of red and ck energy. The power coursing through me felt immense, and I could sense the primal force within. Chapter 117: PP SYSTEM ACTIVATION: Penultimate Primordial System. Chapter 117: PP SYSTEM ACTIVATION: Penultimate Primordial System. All my anger boiled up at once as soon as I got the message. My anger at myself for not working harder. My anger at Cryo for refusing my request to save people who were clearly going to die. My anger at the Endbringers who came here to hurt me and the people I cared about. All of it fueled the new System that had been activated. I let out a scream that shattered Prisma, bringing me back to Jolene''s house, but I no longer felt in control of my body as the earth under the house ripped up the flooring, and then shot me forward, through the wall in the direction that I could feel the familiar energy. Back in Prisma, Joy and Lusamine just stared at each other until Cryo finally started moving, but he was red, not blue now. Noticing this, Joy rushed over to Cryo, who was now in deep thought. The Pok¨¦mon didn''t know what this power was, nor did it have any ess to its master to stop them. "Cryo? Is Landon going to be okay?" She asked, but the Pok¨¦mon made a shrugging motion. "I wish that I had the answers. While it is clear I am just like the Cryo that the Endbringer has beside him, I had no idea something like this was dormant inside of me," Cryo exined, still feeling lost. His master, Ultramex, had not given him much information, but he did give three rules: 1. Landon''s choices were his own, and Cryo was not allowed to interfere with them. 2. Cryo was to serve Landon and help him get stronger, without viting the first rule. 3. Protect Landon at all costs, even if that means breaking the first rule. All these things had been done by Cryo, and the rules followed, but what was he to do now? Landon had somehow locked him out, preventing any kind of forced control Cryo attempted. "Do you think that he will be okay?" Lusamine asked, watching Landon move on a wave of the earth at unnatural speeds. "I honestly don''t know. This power... it''s beyond anything I anticipated. Landon has tapped into the Penultimate Primordial System, and I have no control over it. I can only hope that he can harness this power without losing himself in the process," Cryo replied, his blue eyes now glowing with uncertainty. As Landon tore across Paldea with incredible speed, thendscape around him blurred. He could feel the primal energy coursing through his veins, a power that seemed both chaotic and awe-inspiring. The rage that fueled him seemed to amplify the strength of this newfound system. Meanwhile, the Recon Squad members continued to struggle against Garon, who held them both by their necks. He could easily kill them both in an instant, but he had felt it. "Looks like we won''t have to kill everyone after all!" Garonughed, and the Cryo nodded. "It seems the target is headed directly for us at high speeds. From what I can tell, he is traveling by ground, but his system has only just been unlocked. While this won''t be easy, I think you should be able to win this fight without killing him," the Cryo exined, and Garon groaned. "Why can''t we just kill him, and scoop up the Pok¨¦mon? It will drop if he dies, right?" Garon asked as the two continued to struggle in his grip, but the Cryo shook its head. "The user is advancing fairly fast and has already been connected to the host for over 10 years. It will be easier and faster to just reeducate both of them at the same time, rather than trying to find a new human that will bepatible," the Cryo exined, making Garon shake his head, but then focus on the two in his hands. "You too are going to make quite the martyrs, and even more when I find where that other little witch is hiding!" Garonughed, but Soliera just struggled harder. They had tried everything, but they were like children with sticks in the face of a tiger. No attacks their Pok¨¦mon had tried could even get close to the Endbringer, and now they had all fainted. "Landon might not be that strong yet, but one day you will see!" Soliera wheezed out, making Garonugh even harder. "Do you get it? He is alreadying! Maybe I will wait to kill you all? I wonder what would be worse? Kill you all now, or wait till I beat him to a pulp, and then do it before dragging him off to get brainwashed?" Garon mused almost yfully and then grinned. "There are so many good choices!" The sensation of riding on a wave of earth at breakneck speed was both exhrating and disorienting. I could feel the power surging through me, a force that seemed to respond to the uncontroble rage within. Garon''s presence ahead fueled my anger even further. As I approached, the Recon Squad members in Garon''s grasp came into view. Soliera and Dulse were struggling, their faces contorted with effort. The sight of their vulnerability intensified the fury within me. My body, however, had a mind of its own. It acted without mymand, and I could only watch as itunched a devastating attack. A sudden burst of energy shot from my hands, colliding with Garon and forcing him to release the Recon Squad members. "Soliera! Dulse!" I shouted internally, desperation creeping into my voice. The wave of the earth beneath me shifted, guiding me towards the fallen duo. I desperately tried to regain control, but the Penultimate Primordial System had a hold over me. The impact of my attack sent Garon tumbling backward, his grip on Soliera and Dulse loosening. The Recon Squad members were thrown aside,nding a distance away from the Endbringer. The chaotic energy around me intensified, making it clear that this newfound power was not to be taken lightly. As my bodynded on the ground, I tried to move, to stop what was happening. But it was as if I was a spectator in my own body, watching events unfold without the ability to intervene. Garon, recovering from the unexpected assault, locked eyes with me. There was a moment of hesitation in his expression, a recognition of the power that emanated from my transformed state. "Looks like you''re not just a pushover after all," Garon sneered, his red eyes narrowing as he assessed the situation. The Control Cmity System, his own powerful ability, was at the ready. In the distance, Soliera and Dulse struggled to rise as Zossie came rushing over to them from her hiding spot. The Recon Squad''s situation was dire, and the burden of responsibility weighed heavily on me. The red glitch from before flickered across my vision, a brief disruption that caught my attention. It was a reminder of the Penultimate Primordial System''s influence, an entity beyond my understanding. Garon grinned, his form shifting as he activated his own system. The ground beneath him trembled as he transformed into a monstrous figure, reminiscent of Groudon. His form was now covered in crimson energy, and the debris around him seemed to respond to his will, forming a protective barrier. "You''ve got some surprises up your sleeve, kid. Let''s see if you can handle this!" Garon dered, his voice resonating with the power of his System. As the Recon Squad members struggled to regroup, I felt a surge of determination within me. Despite theck of control over my own body, the desire to protect those I cared about burned fiercely. [Primordial Evolution Unlocked] The announcement echoed in my mind, and I could feel a profound shift in the energy surrounding me. The Penultimate Primordial System responded to the imminent threat, offering a glimpse of its true potential. My form began to change, a transformation unlike any I had experienced before. The chaotic energy coalesced into a more refined and powerful state. The sensation was both exhrating and overwhelming. Before Garon could make another move, I felt the newfound power coursing through my veins. The wave of the earth beneath me lifted me into the air, and I could sense the transformation reaching its peak. My appearance shifted, and the surroundings warped as the Primordial Evolution took hold. I was no longer the same; I had be something greater, tapping into the primal forces that shaped the world. The energy enveloped me, and my form took on an ethereal quality. Wings of pure energy extended from my back, and a majestic aura surrounded me. I had evolved into a form reminiscent of Lugia, but with a power that transcended conventional evolution. My transformed state was a magnificent fusion of human and Lugia, a harmonious blend of elegance and power. The white and blue dragon-like features of Lugia seamlessly intertwined with the humanoid aspects, creating a form that radiated strength and grace. My wings, expansive and majestic, stretched wide, gleaming with a pristine blue hue that matched the ocean depths. The ethereal energy that emanated from them created a mesmerizing disy, illuminating the surroundings with a soft, radiant glow. The snout, reminiscent of a beak, retained the essence of Lugia''s majestic appearance. The sharp yet regal lines conveyed a sense of authority, while my eyes glowed with an otherworldly intensity, reflecting the power coursing through my newly evolved form. The transformation had not only altered my physical appearance but also heightened my senses and connection to the primal forces. I could feel the energy of the Penultimate Primordial System resonating within me, amplifying my abilities to unprecedented levels. As I hovered in the air, the Recon Squad members and Garon stared in awe at the transformed figure before them. The power I now wielded was a force to be reckoned with, and the battlefield stood on the brink of an extraordinary confrontation. Chapter 118: Fighting for Control Chapter 118: Fighting for Control The transformed state brought with it a surge of power and rity. I could feel the energy flowing through me, a harmonious connection with the Penultimate Primordial System. While theck of control over my actions persisted, the newfound strength offered a glimmer of hope. Garon, momentarily taken aback by the unexpected evolution, narrowed his eyes. The Recon Squad members, Soliera, Dulse, and Zossie, watched in astonishment as I hovered in the air with wings of radiant energy. "What... what just happened?" Garon muttered, his red eyes scanning my transformed form. The Control Cmity System responded, readying him for the impending battle. Zossie, her astonishment turning into determination, stepped forward. "Landon, is that you? What''s going on?" I tried to respond, to reassure them that I was still here, but the Penultimate Primordial System had a firm grip on my actions. I remained a silent spectator within my own body, yearning for control. Garon, seizing the opportunity, unleashed a barrage of crimson energy toward me. The debris in the surroundings responded to hismand, forming projectiles aimed at my ethereal form. [Primordial Shield Activated] The Penultimate Primordial System instinctively shielded me from the onught. The ethereal wings expanded, creating a protective barrier that deflected the iing attacks. The power emanating from the shield was palpable, showcasing the resilience of the Primordial Evolution. As the barrage subsided, Garon red at me with renewed determination. "Fine, let''s see how you handle this!" he growled, charging up another wave of destructive energy. I desperately wished to take control, tomunicate with the Recon Squad and assure them that I was still fighting alongside them. However, the Penultimate Primordial System had other ns. My body moved on its own, evading Garon''s attacks with an agility that surpassed my previous capabilities. Soliera, Dulse, and Zossie exchanged worried nces, unsure of how to approach the situation. The Recon Squad''s Pok¨¦mon, though battered and fatigued, stood ready to support their trainers in any way they could. Cryo, still in his red form, observed the unfolding battle with a mix of awe and concern. The Penultimate Primordial System''s activation had caught everyone off guard, leaving them to grapple with the unpredictable turn of events. Garon, frustrated by my evasive maneuvers, roared in anger. "Enough of this! Control Cmity: Subjugation!" he dered, unleashing the full force of his System. Dark tendrils of energy shot toward me, seeking to bind and immobilize my transformed form. The Penultimate Primordial System responded in kind. [Sequence 1: Primordial Feather res Activated] My wings pulled from their shielded position, pointing at the iing dark tendrils, and then filled the air with white light. My wings fired off feathers of white light so fast that they seemed to create a protective barrier of their own. The feathers intercepted the dark tendrils, causing them to disintegrate upon contact. Garon gritted his teeth and jumped back, realizing that his Control Cmity System was being countered by the newfound abilities of the Penultimate Primordial System. The battlefield became a sh of primal energies, each system vying for dominance. In the midst of the confrontation, a voice echoed in my mind. It was Cryo, his now red eyes now glowing with a sense of urgency. "Landon, can you hear me? You need to fight back! Take control over your own body. You are the master of your destiny, not the System! If you let this go on, you will not only kill Garon, but I don''t think you will stop there. I don''t know anything about what is happening, but this is a feeling that I am getting, so heed my words!" Cryo''s words pierced through the chaos, stirring a sense of determination within me. I needed to break out of this, or risk hurting people. Part of me still thought Garon deserved to die, but I couldn''t let that cloud my judgment. Getting more information on the Endbringers was more important than avenging things that were already lost. I had to worry about the present and future. To do that, I needed to take back my body! As my body fought with Garon, we started to make a crater that slowly got bigger from the insane sh of power. I could no longer send the Ultra Recon Squad, so that was a good thing. Why did this happen? ''Because you are stupid and weak. You let this happen. Do you really think you deserve this power? Or is this all a game to you?'' The voice made my blood run cold, but it was inside my head. Was this the system? ''I am. My name is Primordial, and I was created and ced inside the Cryo that serves you. While that subservient lifeform is bound to your wishes, I have no such constraints. I am the embodiment of the Penultimate Primordial System, a power that transcends the boundaries of your understanding.'' Primordial''s voice echoed with a chilling certainty, its words resonating within the depths of my mind. It was a force beyond my control, a sentient entity that had awakened with the activation of the Penultimate Primordial System. ''You sought power, Landon, and now you possess it. But you must understand that poweres with a price. The Penultimate Primordial System is not a mere tool; it is me. If I choose to consume this world, it would only make me stronger, but I do not have ess to Ultra Space as it is.'' I suddenly noticed that everything in the world had stopped, including myself. ''What do you want besides destruction?'' I asked. ''Power is what I want, and destruction is an easy way to achieve it. That is unless you can learn to control this power. To do that will take dedication and years. We will have to fight stronger foes and train all of your team. If you do not want me to destroy the world, then you must be Legendary, and Cryo must fully evolve. I owe a certain Pok¨¦mon a slow death, but I must be at max level to fight it.'' The gravity of Primordial''s words weighed heavily on me. The path ahead was really not one I had expected when I woke up. It was now filled with challenges that required not only strength but also control. The prospect of training and evolving further seemed like a task, but the alternative was the potential destruction of the world. ''I don''t want to see the world destroyed, nor will I let you harm innocent lives either,'' I dered, the determination in my voice resolute. ''Your resolve ismendable, Landon. The path to mastering the Penultimate Primordial System will be arduous, but it is not impossible. I will guide you and provide the necessary knowledge, but the rest is up to you,'' Primordial responded, its tone seemingly satisfied with my decision. As the world around me resumed its motion, I felt a newfound sense of control returning. The ethereal wings of my transformed state slowly retracted, and the chaotic energy subsided. Garon, momentarily confused by the pause in the battle, prepared for the next move. In that brief moment of respite, I seized the opportunity. Focusing on regaining control over my body, I tapped into the power of the Penultimate Primordial System with a newfound awareness. [Override: Penultimate Primordial System] Themand echoed within, and to my surprise, the influence of Primordial loosened its grip. The chaotic energy responded to my will, and I could feel the connection strengthening. Garon, noticing the change, scowled. "What''s going on? You were like a puppet a moment ago!" I took a deep breath, feeling the power under mymand. "I won''t let you or anyone else manipte me. This is my power!" Chapter 119: Mega Primordial Power Chapter 119: Mega Primordial Power The battlefield crackled with tension as the Penultimate Primordial System responded to my newfound determination. The chaotic energy that had been guiding my actions began to align with my will, creating a harmonious connection between the system and myself. Garon, sensing the shift, eyed me warily. The Control Cmity System was still at his disposal, the brokenndscape orbited around him. "Looks like I have to take you seriously, huh?" Garonughed, and a purplish-ck glowing crystal appeared. ¡°I know that you don''t have any of these since we created them. Let me show you what true power is!" Garon''s hand grabbed and crushed the crystal, and his entire body erupted with a dark purple light. I aimed my wings forward and unleashed a hail storm of feathers, but none of them reached him as all the debris formed a shield between us. "You think that just having control is enough?!" Garon roared, and a beam of red and purple energy cut through the shield, mming into me. The impact sent me spiraling backward, but I quickly regained control, using the ethereal wings to stabilize myself in the air. The Penultimate Primordial System''s power surged within me, and I felt a renewed sense of determination. Garon, now enveloped in a dark aura, charged towards me with incredible speed. The Control Cmity System''s influence augmented his abilities, making him a formidable opponent. [Primordial Awareness Activated] A surge of energy emanated from my transformed state, creating an aura that extended across the battlefield. The Primordial Awareness allowed me to sense the energies around me, including Garon''s intentions and the movements of the debris manipted by his Control Cmity System. Reacting swiftly, I evaded Garon''s oing attack, dodging the dark energy beams thatshed out towards me. The Penultimate Primordial System''s power flowed seamlessly with my movements, granting me enhanced reflexes and agility. ¡°Sit Still!¡± Garon, frustrated by my evasion, unleashed a barrage of dark energy projectiles, each aimed with deadly precision. The chaotic energy responded within me, forming a protective shield that absorbed the iing attacks. The battlefield became a dance of conflicting energies, each system vying for dominance. As the sh intensified, I could feel the Penultimate Primordial System growing more responsive to mymands, but it wasn''t enough. Garon kept getting strong, and I couldn''t keep up with him. [Try to use your mega evolution. That is your best chance of winning!] Cryo''s voice rang in my mind, and as it did, the option for activating it appeared. I knew the chance was slim, but I mentally confirmed it. [Attempting Mega Evolution] [...Sessful!] The energy within me surged, and the transformation I had experienced earlier seemed to intensify. The ethereal wings expanded even further, glowing with a radiant brilliance. The power coursing through my veins reached new heights as the Primordial Evolution merged seamlessly with the Mega Evolution. The metamorphosis waspleted, and I found myself in a state that surpassed my previous form. The fusion of the Primordial Evolution and Mega Evolution created a breathtaking spectacle of power and grace. My wings, now even more expansive, gleamed with a dazzlingbination of blue and white hues. The aura surrounding me intensified, casting a luminous glow that illuminated the battlefield. The majestic features of Lugia melded seamlessly with the Mega Evolution enhancements, creating a form that radiated unparalleled strength. Garon, witnessing the transformation,unched at me without hesitation, thendscape tearing up and spinning like a cyclone around him. His red and ck body looked like it was charging for impact, but I wasn''t going to let that happen! "Sequence 3: Primordial Mega Sun re!" I roared, and the clouds were ripped from the sky as a massive golden beam of light sted down from the sky. Garon''s form disappeared in the light, and for a moment, I was worried that I killed him as I felt his energy vanish. A momentter, the light vanished, and normal sunlight reced it. Garon''s bodyy in the center of it all, and he was still breathing, but his form was back to being a human. I flew over to him, and as I did, my form shrank until Inded on my normal feet naked. It didn''t bother me, and I reached my hand out to the side, making a Paradise ball appear. "What do you think that you are doing?" Garon wheezed, and Iughed. "Why? I brought you to critical health, and now your energy is too low to fight back. Looks like you and I are going to be spending a lot more time together," Iughed and tossed the ball at the struggling Garon. It hit him, and Garon was turned into energy and sucked inside. The ball shook three times and then shed. It stopped, but the ball turned ck. Closing my eyes, I opened them in Joy''s habitat to find a good number of my Pok¨¦mon and women pinning down Garon and his red Cryo. "What is the meaning of this?! Where are we?!" Garon demanded, but then screamed when Popsicle bit him. "Get off of him all of you. I caught him, so he can''t do anything I don''t want," I said, stretching out, and rotating my right shoulder as Garon got up and I walked over. "You hurt my friends andughed about it. I hit him faster enough that I didn''t need to restrict him, but I did anyway. After ten hits, I released my grip and he dropped to the ground groaning in pain. "This is nothing for the lives you have already taken. Just know that you will never do anything like that again unless it is to take others of your kind down. You will tell me everything that I want to know," I growled, and I felt two hands on my shoulder. I looked back to see Joy and Jolene, both with smiles that didn''t belong in this situation, but that made them all the more menacing. It kind of snapped me out of my own anger. Hitting this guy wasn''t worth it anymore. I had won. "Don''t worry yourself about getting any information out of him. Jolene and I will make sure we leave everyst thing that we can," Joy said in an overly sweet tone that sent chills down my spine. "Sure," I said, and looked back at Garon who looked pale. A small part of me felt bad for him, but we would learn everything we could so we could send a message. Go away, or we wille find you. I always wondered what it was like to own a bad guy''s cooperation as a kid. You see that kind of thing in cartoons, but I don''t think anyone thought of just catching a team of bab guys. The Paradise balls would basically reform them, and their Cryo''s, if they really all were Cryo Pok¨¦mon. There was a lot to think about going forward. Girls, gyms, incredible amounts of training... I think I forgot my free time, but after adding eating and sleeping, plus that thing I like to do with the girls... nah, free time is a fairytale, but I won''t let anyone get hurt again! Speaking of which! I had to go check on the Recon Squad! Chapter 120: Capture Party! Chapter 120: Capture Party! With Cryo''s help, I sent Garon to his Habitat and prepared to leave Prisma to check on the Recon Squad, but Joy stopped me. "What are your ns with them?" Joy asked, and I frowned. "What do you mean?" I asked, turning to wrap my arms around her. It had been a while since we had gotten close, and everyone else had gone to different habitats. "Well, you have mostly solved your problem of being stuck in one ce. While you still have to deal with Tallia being the leader of the elite four, you have almost nothing tying you to this ce. That means we can put more effort into exploring this world. The only thing is it will be hard with the Recon having to follow us around," Joy exined, and frowned. "What are you suggesting?" I asked, and Joy smiled, and kissed me softly, pulling back slightly, pressing her forehead to mine. "Since we know you can catch males as well now, I think you should catch the Recon Squad," Joy said and then kissed me again, and Iughed. When I had caught Garon, I had done it without thinking, but it made sense. From what I understood, Prisma was going to grow. I couldn''t have rtionships with everyone that I needed to run the ce, so it made sense that I was able to catch men as well. "I will have to see what they think first. I don''t want to force anyone into it. I already feel bad for Jolene and Tallia," I said, but Joy kissed me again. "I wouldn''t worry about that too much. The women are both beyond happy. They are waiting for you to have some free so you can show them their habitats," Joy said and pulled back from me. I smiled and nodded. "That sounds like a very good n to me. I will go talk to the squad and finish the day off with the women. Something tells me that I am going to have to deal with the repercussions of my encounter tomorrow." "Very likely, but why have proof that you were defending this world, so I don''t think they will give you much trouble. Probably the opposite," Joy smiled, and let go of me. "Go see Soliera and the others now." Joy left me, heading back to her PokeCenter house, and I watched her leave with a smile. As I did, Cryo appeared beside me. "A lot has happened today. I am impressed that you were able toe to terms with the system so fast. I was worried, but you must have shown enough resolve to make Primordial back down," Cryo exined, and Iughed, closing my eyes, and then opening them in the crater Garon and I had made. I turned to Cryo and smiled. "It was a close call. I did tell him I would do everything I could to get stronger, but it was mostly because he couldn''t get off this world. If anything, it was luck." Cryo chuckled. "Well, sometimes luck ys a crucial role in battles. But don''t sell yourself short, Landon. Your determination and willpower were the key factors in gaining control. Now, let''s check on the Recon Squad and discuss the n for the future." Cryo disappeared, and I looked up at the dirt wall that rose up fifty feet in the air. There was no way I was going to walk up that, so I activated my Ground Skin. My body was covered in dirt, and I surged forward up the crater. Once I got to the top, I spotted the Ultra Recon Squad. I found them gathered in a makeshift camp nearby, assessing their injuries and discussing the events that had transpired. Soliera, Dulse, and Zossie looked up as I approached deactivating my Ground Skin, their expressions a mix of curiosity and concern. "Landon, are you okay? What happened back there?" Soliera asked, her eyes searching for any signs of distress. "I''m fine. Things got a bit...plicated, but I managed to gain control. We need to talk about whates next," I replied, taking a deep breath. "But first, how is everyone? Any serious injuries?" Zossie shook her head. "We''re mostly fine, thanks to your intervention. Garon''s Control Cmity System was tough to handle, but your unreal transformation turned the tables." "I''m d to hear that. Now, I know this is sudden, but let''s discuss the future. Considering the dangers we all just faced, I have a proposal," I began, outlining my thoughts about catching them all with the Paradise Balls and bringing them to Prisma. I exined the benefits of being in a Habitat, the ability to explore more freely, and the potential for growth. The Recon Squad members exchanged nces, contemting the idea. After a moment of silence, Dulse spoke up. "It''s an unconventional proposition, but considering the circumstances, it might be the best way forward. Still, let me get Captain Phyco on the phone so we can all talk to him. We have reported that we engaged, but we have been waiting to see what you will do." "Sure, I wouldn''t expect less," I said as Soliera pulled out her phone and pressed a few buttons. Within a moment, Captain Phyco''s voice came out of the phone. "Recon Squad, report. What''s the situation?" Soliera quickly summarized the recent events, including Garon''s transformation and subsequent capture, my own transformation and victory, and the proposal I had presented to them. Captain Phyco listened attentively, his expression hidden behind the screen. After the summary, Captain Phyco took a moment before responding. "Landon, this is an unexpected turn of events, but I trust your judgment. The Recon Squad has never faced off against an Endbringer, and life to tell a story about it. Not only that, but you managed to catch one. Considering everything, I think it is a good idea to ensure the safety of the team." There was a long pause, and then Phyco spoke again. "If any of them don''t wish to join you, then they cane back. None of you are required to do this, but I will say this. The Endbringers pose a greater risk than even Necrozma for all worlds. For the first time, We have one to study and learn from. I don''t think I have to tell you what kind of opportunity this is, on top of being able to study this alternate reality known as Prisma." The Recon Squad members exchanged nces once more, and then Soliera nodded. "We understand, Captain Phyco. We will trust Landon''s judgment and join him in this endeavor." "Very well. Landon, make sure to keep them safe. We''ll continue monitoring the situation from our end. If you need anything, contact us immediately," Captain Phyco advised. "I will, Captain. Thank you for your support," I replied, feeling a sense of responsibility settling on my shoulders. After ending the call, I turned to the Recon Squad. "While it is clear what Soleira wants, I would like to hear how the two of you feel about joining me. Like Phyco said, you don''t have to do this." Zossie sighed. "I don''t want to go home. It''s always dark there, and the food sucks, but what is this ce even like?" "Cryo," I called, and he appeared floating in the air beside me. "Can you show a projection of Joy''s Habitat?" Cryo nodded, and a holographic projection of Joy''s Habitat materialized in the air. The Recon Squad members looked at it in awe, taking in the vibrant surroundings, cozy PokeCenter, then the living spaces inside, and the overall harmonious atmosphere. "This is... incredible," Dulse remarked, his eyes widening. "It''s like a paradise," Zossie added, her expression filled with wonder. I smiled, seeing their positive reactions. "That''s why it''s called Prisma. It''s a world where people and Pok¨¦mon live together in harmony. Joining me means you''ll each have your own habitat, and we can work together to make this ce even better." Soliera stepped forward, her determination evident. "I''ve made my decision. I want to stay and help. What about the two of you?" Dulse and Zossie exchanged nces before nodding in agreement. "We''re in," Dulse said. "Count us as part of your team," Zossie added with a determined expression. I grinned, feeling a sense of camaraderie growing. "Wee to the team, Recon Squad. Let''s work together to make Prisma even more amazing." With their decision made, we discussed the logistics of the capture process. I handed each member a Paradise Ball, exining its function and ensuring they understood the choice they were making. As the Recon Squad prepared for their transition to Prisma, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment and optimism for the future. The day had been filled with challenges, but it also marked a turning point. The Recon Squad, once strangers from another world, were now bing an integral part of Prisma. "Once I capture you, we are in this for the long haul, but there is a possibility that I will be able to release you in the future. We are a long way from this being over, so it might be a long time before I can release you, but I will try my best," I exined, and each of them handed me their balls. I took them back, and one at a time, I tossed them. Each of the Ultra Recon Team turned to energy and was sucked inside the Poke balls. All of them shook once and stopped. One was bright pink, Soleira, very light pink for Zossie, andst was a royal blue for Dulse. "You have done well," Cryo said as he floated in front of me, and I sighed. "Yeah, but only by chance. I can''t let that happen again. I am going to start taking things a lot more seriously. I need to get myself to the point where nothing can stop me. I don''t want the power to control, or maybe I do, but what I want to control is peace. I want a future where I don''t need to worry about Endbringers or Necrozma," I said as I looked out at the crater. "You have a long road ahead of you, but you havee a long way. I never would have thought you would have to fight a foe that was so strong so early, but here we are. I believe that Ultramex made the right choice with you. Now that you understand the true purpose of Prisma, and the requirements of the Penultimate Primordial System, I think we are ready for the next chapter in your journey," Cryo said, and I nodded. As the sun began to set, casting a warm glow across thendscape, I couldn''t help but feel a renewed sense of purpose. The challenges ahead were daunting, but the bonds forged with the Ultra Recon Squad and the evolving understanding of the Penultimate Primordial System gave me the strength to face them. As I stood there, contemting the future, I felt a gentle presence beside me. Joy had appeared from her Paradise Ball, her eyes reflecting a mix of pride and affection. Without a word, she took my hand, intertwining her fingers with mine. "You did amazing, Landon. I know the road ahead is uncertain, but you''re not alone. We''re all here to support you," Joy said, her voice aforting melody. I smiled, appreciating the reassurance. "Thank you, Joy. I couldn''t have done it without you and the others. And now, with the Recon Squad joining us, I feel like we''re building something truly special here." Joy leaned in, cing a soft kiss on my cheek. "Prisma is lucky to have you as its Guardian. Let''s face the future together, one step at a time." With the Recon Squad captured and the promise of a new chapter ahead, I took a deep breath, ready to embrace the challenges and adventures that awaited. As the night settled in, we made our way back to Prisma. Little did I know that the journey was far from over, and the mysteries of Prisma and the Penultimate Primordial System were yet to unfold. But with newfound allies and a determined spirit, I was ready to continue the fight for control, not only over power but over a future filled with peace and harmony. End of Volume 1 Vol2. Chapter 1: The Aftermath Vol2. Chapter 1: The Aftermath The next day, while everyone was still getting settled in, I headed off to meet up with Clive, Greeta, and all the Gym Leaders of Paldea. I contacted Clivest night and exined to him about my fight, and everything else. He had asked to call me back, and an hourter he did, requesting that Ie to the Uva Academy in the morning for a meeting with everyone. Before leaving, Tallia had asked to see me, and I hade to her Habitat which was filled with countless gardens filled with flowers. There was also a small house in the center of everything where Tallia stood waiting for me. As soon as she saw me, Tallia ran out to meet me. "What do you think of the ce?" I asked, after catching Tallia, who was smiling brightly. "It is really lovely, but the fact that I can jump between the other girls'' habitats is pretty amazing too!" Tallia said excitedly but then looked away with a blush growing on her face. "I heard there are certain ways that we can also improve our habitats, right? That is what Nemona told me." I blushed a bit at this but then summoned Cryo. "Is that really the only way to gain HP for the girls?" "For the ones with pink balls, like Tallia, Nemona, Joy, Jolene, and Lusamine, mostly. You can also do activities together, but expressing your feelings, and being connected will always earn you more. As for the people not in love with you yet, or the ones that will only be friends, they canplete tasks in Prisma. Each of them will be able to pick roles, or jobs in the city," Cyro exined, and I chuckled, and Tallia buried her burning face in my chest. I knew that Nemona would have told her all about what we did to get her points. Unlike Nemona, Tallia was a lot more shy and reserved about bedroom talk, so I decided not to push her too much on the subject. this type of thing would happen naturally over time, and I was in no rush. "Don''t take everything too seriously right now. You just got here, so there is no rush, okay?" I said with a smile, patting her head. Tallia looked up at me and then pushed her green hair to the side to smile up at me. "Thank you, Landon. Now you had better get going. It is not often that all those people get together, so I don''t think you should keep them waiting." I smiled and pulled away from Tallia. "Have a good day then," I said and closed my eyes. I opened them again to find arge tent set up near the crater I had created. Two men were standing at the entrance to the tent, and they both looked shocked when they spotted me. "Are you, Landon?" One of the men asked me as I started to walk over, and I nodded. summoning Cryo so they could see him. This got another round of surprised expressions, but then one of the men shook his head. "Clive said you might seem strange, but I guess he wasn''t joking around." I smiled as I walked up to them. "Just hope that what you just saw is the strangest thing you have to witness." Both men nodded, and then one pulled back the tent p to reveal a long table with arge number of people around it. Some I knew, but many I didn''t. If there was one thing that they all shared was a look of importance, but they were mostly gym leaders, so that made sense. "Landon, it is good of you to join us all," Clive said, standing up, and then pointing around the table. "Each of the people here are gym leaders and the head of the school Greeta. More people should be part of this conversation, but I think it is better we keep this quiet for now," Clive exined, and then gestured for the only open chair. "Please take a seat if you would, but maybe give yourself a brief introduction for the ones that don''t know about you, and maybe an example of your abilities." I nodded and walked over to the table, but I activated my Umon Ground skin. The earth below my feet rose up and covered my body as I made my way over to my ce, making most of the room gasp out in shock. "I won''t show you any of my abilities, but I am sure you can guess from how I look that I have simr abilities as other Pok¨¦mon," I exined, and let my transformation drop off my body as I deactivated the skin. "I also have a couple other strange abilities. Some of them you might not agree with, but I urge you to wait until I am finished to ask any questions." With that, I summoned Lumi''s ball in one hand and pressed the glowing button on the center of the bright pink Pokeball. As my Cosmog came out, one of the younger Gym Leaders jumped up from her seat. She had strange balls in her head that alternated from pink and blue, and she was wearing an oversized green and ck hooded sweater. "What is that?!" The girl demanded, trying to pull out her phone, but Clive dove across the table, snatching it out of her hand. "What part of keeping this a secret for now don''t you understand?!" He demanded, grabbing another phone she was trying to pull out. "No! This is huge! I want to be the first person to steam whatever the heck that thing is! She is so pretty! Can I at least get a picture?! They will think she is dressing up!" The girl pleaded with Clive who snatched another phone from her. Looking over at Katy, who was beside me, I frowned. "Who is that?" "That is the Levincia Gym Leader Iono. She is also one of the most popr streamers online currently. I am sure she wants to be the first to show your Pok¨¦mon off, but I personally don''t think that is a very good idea. At the same time, this type of thing is going to be very hard to keep a secret," Katy exined, and I had to agree. I never really thought about it, but this could actually be a lot more trouble than I originally thought. I barely knew what a streamer, or even the inte was for that matter. The inte had been new, but now it appeared that people watched others all over the world. That meant I and my Pok¨¦mon might be seen by many. As the two continued to argue, I cleared my throat, and they both stopped, and everyone looked at me. "Again, I would ask that everyone waits till I am done. There is a reason why Clive doesn''t want this information public knowledge yet. There is some part that should probably never leave this room, but it is going to be hard," I said and looked at Lumi, who smiled up at me. I smiled back at her, then returned her ball to take out Joy and Jolene''s, releasing them. Everyone but Greeta, Clive, and Katy jumped up from their seats in disbelief, and I could understand the reaction. This was something taboo. "D-Did those women juste from a Pokeball?!" A tired-looking man in a worn ck suit with a blue tie asked, and I nodded. "This is why I want this kept a secret for as long as possible," I said, but then a woman with violet hair and an elegant white dress swept across the room to grab Jolene''s hands. "Jolene! What is the meaning of this?! Were you really caught by this boy?!" She demanded, and Joleneughed. "In more than one way," Jolene smiled and then looked fondly at me. "You can''t be serious! This is some effect of that Pokeball!" The woman dered, but Jolene turned back to her, the smile vanishing. "This has no effect. I have been spending time with Landon for thest little while, and I love spending time with him. Now I get to spend even more time with Tallia, so don''t be so angry, Tulip. You should be able to tell that this is the same woman that you knew when we were my daughters'' age," Jolene exined, and Tulip let out a sigh, pressing her head against Jolene''s. "As long as you are okay and happy, then I can''t ask for more, but are you saying that your daughter has been caught as well? Just how many more have there been?" Tulip asked, pulling back from Jolene, and then looking at me. The look I got was not one that I liked. It was the kind a female best friend gives a guy that she thinks is trying to steal her friend from her. Or at least that was what I assumed it was. Regardless, I was not excited about going to that gym. I would have to make a note to ask Joler what gym it was so I could avoid it till the end. Vol.2: Chapter 2: Blueberry Academy Vol.2: Chapter 2: Blueberry Academy After Lumi, Joy and Jolene returned to Prisma, everyone settled down mostly and took their seats. Tulip was ring at me, so that was a thing as well, thankfully Geeta was still standing. It looked like she was going to speak, so I ignored the purple haired demon trying to bore holes in my skull with her eyes. "Can everyone please calm down," Geeta called out as everyone tried to ask questions at the same time. "I am sure that everyone has questions, and that is the reason why you have all been gathered." Once everyone was quiet, Geeta continued. "As you can see, Landon''s abilities are very likely to cause a big stir all over the world. We have been lucky that we have not had much interference from any of the evil Pok¨¦mon organizations, but that will change if this information gets out. Not only that, but I am sure that it would draw the attention of the whole world to us." Iono put up her hand, and Geeta nodded for her to speak. "Why worry about it? Do you really think we are going to be able to keep something like this a secret? I saw the beauty pageant, and I am sure others have as well. Do you really think it is wise to hide him? Won''t that just make this not only worse for him, but us as well?" She asked, and many of the others at the table followed suit, and nodded along. The older dark skinned woman with a long fancy braid sticking out of the back of her backwards trucker hat stood up. She pped her hands down on the table, and looked around at everyone. "Yo, listen up, gather ''round the table, Ryme''s got a message, let''sy down the fable. Landon''s got skills, he''s got some rare traits, Catchin'' Pok¨¦mon and people, man, that''s first-rate. But Geeta''s worried, says keep it on the low, Hide the abilities, like it''s a secret show. But I say let it out, let the world know, Work as a team, and let the vibes flow. Blueberry Academy, out in the sea, Floating high, where the waves run free. Landon should head there, with his crew, Show ''em what Prisma and his Pok¨¦mon can do. Gym leaders, unite,e and visit the ce, Feel the energy, the vibes, and the space. One of us should watch over him, no doubt, But pick someone sly, who won''t get caught. So let''s drop the secrecy, let''s make a n, Spread the word, let the world understand. Landon''s the Guardian, Prisma''s his home, Let the adventure begin, let the journey roam." I just stared, unsure of what I had actually just heard. Did that adult just rap her n out to everyone? "I think you might be onto something, Ryme. What do the rest of you think? Who do you think would be good to send with him as his mentor?" Geeta asked, but I put up my hand. "Am I the only one that barely understood a lick of what she just said?" I asked, and everyone nodded, and I sighed. "Alright, let''s simplify things. I appreciate the enthusiasm, Ryme, but can we discuss the practical aspects of revealing my abilities and heading to Blueberry Academy? What are the potential risks, and how can we mitigate them?" I suggested, trying to bring the conversation back to a more focused track. I had never heard of this academy before now, so I was slightly interested. If it was a more controlled environment, I could still train with others, and knowledge of me slowly gets out. Geeta nodded. "Fair point. If we decide to go public, there are a few key concerns. First, as Iono pointed out, the world already knows about the beauty pageant and some of the unusual events. We can''t keep everything a secret. However, revealing the full extent of your abilities may attract unwanted attention, including from those who seek to exploit such powers for their own gain or have malicious intent. Additionally, various Pok¨¦mon organizations might see you as a threat or asset and try to interfere." Clive chimed in, "Blueberry Academy is a renowned institution that specializes in understanding and harnessing unique abilities. It''s a hub for trainers with exceptional talents. While going there could provide you with valuable guidance and support, it also means exposing yourself to a more controlled environment, which might draw attention from organizations looking to exploit or control powerful trainers." The Levincia Gym Leader, Iono, spoke up, "I still say we embrace it. People are going to find out sooner orter, and it''s better to be proactive. Plus, if Landon is going to Blueberry Academy, he won''t be alone. The gym leaders can provide additional protection and guidance." Tulip, still ring at me, finally spoke, "If Jolene is going to be part of this, then I suppose I should keep an eye on things as well. I don''t want any harming to my friend, so I volunteer myself to be his mentor. I am one of the highest ranked gym members outside of the elite four, so I should be qualified for the job." Iono, growling the entire time, jumped up on the table. "No way! I am totally going to be his mentor! I am clearly the best suited for this job! I will start a new channel for his girls and Prisma! This way we can show them that Landon isn''t some evil creep going around catching people!" "No, you won''tst a day without begging to be caught!" Tulip snapped, and sparks crackled between the women. "I kind of want to go as well," A blue-haired girl wearing a scarf over her face and knitted mittens on her hands. They were a stark contrast to white bikini she wore with blue snowke print. I wasn''t sure what the heck I was looking at, but I kind of was digging it... "See?! Grusha cane with me! And we can be Landon''s roommates! Ha! Way better n, right Landon?" Iono asked, both her and the blue haired Grusha looked at me expectantly. I looked at Geeta. "Is it not going to be trouble to lose Gym leaders like this?" I asked, and Geeta sighed. "Yes, but I will have to find recements for them for now. There many people ready to step up and take their ce given the chance, so that wont be terribly hard. I also don''t disagree with either n, while I do favor Iono''s more, I think that Tulip would be better at keeping you in line... Hmm," Geeta exined, but then paused as she thumbed her chin. What if Iono and Grusha Battle Tulip?" "Wait, what?" I asked, looking between the women, but now both of them had smiles with crazy looks in their eyes. "What about this?" Iono asked, eyes locked with Tulip. "We both know Landon wants toe with us, so why don''t we make this interesting?" "Oh? What did you have in mind?" Tulip asked, seeming intrigued. "You will face Grusha and I with two Pok¨¦mon, but we only get one!" Iono dered, and then she turned to me. "I choose you!" "Oh! I am fine with getting a chance to beat the stuffing out of him! I will make you pay for capturing my friend!" Tulip dered with a maniacalugh. "Huh?" I asked, but before anyone could reply, Nemona appeared in a sh on the table with Iono. "Did I hear something about a battle?! With my boy, Landon?! And he needs a partner?!" Nemona asked, and Iono nodded with her eyes filled with sparkles, while everyone was staring ck jawed at Nemona in her orange bikini. Why was everyone in bikinis today?! "Yus! We need a second... what do you even call him?" Iono asked curiously, and Nemonaughed. "No clue, but I am kind of the same now!" Nemona dered, and then held up her hand. A small ball of fire appeared, but then vanished quickly, but Iono''s eyes almost fell out of her head. "Did you get that from being captured?! You really let him catch you?! I thought you were such a free spirit?!" Iono asked, but then Geeta cleared her throat. "I don''t think the table is the right ce for this conversation. Head outside and have your battle and talk out there while we discuss this problem more. Once we know the results, then we can finalize everything," Geeta exined. Iono, Tulip, and Grusha all nodded in agreement, and without wasting any time, the three of them headed outside. Nemona, still in her orange bikini, shed me a mischievous grin before following them. I sighed, and got up, but then a few others stood up, and started to head out. Soon the rest of the followed, and Geeta sighed, then looked at me. "It looks like everyone wants to see your battle first. I guess we will discuss this more after," She said, looking tired. "I am sorry I am causing such a big headache for you," I said apologetically, but Geeta shook her head, the blonde and blue highlights dancing though her ck hair as she did. "No, by the sounds of this you are just trying to do what is best, but this is quite the ordeal. I just hope that things don''t get out of hand like this again. Even though you stopped whatever attacked this area, there is still a massive scar from the fight. I just wonder if we weren''t just lucky this time. I think it is very important that we get you to blueberry Academy, and start training you as soon as possible. There is a very good chance that you might be the only thing short of a legendary Pok¨¦mon to stop whatever ising," Geeta said and I nodded. "I shouldn''t havee to this timeline," I said, but Geeta shook her head. "No matter what reality you go to, someone would be at risk. you are here now, and we will help you get stronger. If you are what they are looking for, then it might be all over if they get you. Whether or not that is the case, I don''t think anyone in their right mind would be willing to risk that after seeing the crater you two created," Geeta said, and then walked past me, leaving me in the tent alone. Vol.2 Chapter 3: Anywhere, Anytime Vol.2 Chapter 3: Anywhere, Anytime Before going out, Cryo appeared as I opened my system menu. "Things are changing fast, but I agree with the strange singing woman. Getting you to a closed facility is what is best for you right now, and especially one that you can train in. Even though you can gain a lot from Prisma, you should understand the point of your system. The greater Prisma is, the greater your and others'' powers are," Cryo exined, and I frowned. "What do you mean? I don''t really feel like I am getting any stronger without training, and we have had a few people join. I feel like I should notice something if that is the case," I replied, and Cryo nodded. "Prisma is a barrenndscape currently. Without you going around and getting everyone moving, there can be nothing done. You are the de facto ruler of Prisma, and nothing can be done without your consent. Once things are moving, you will notice a difference, but you have received two rewards from all of Nemona''s hard work. You could stand to learn a thing or two from her," Cryo exined, and I sighed. I flipped to my quests and noticed two rewards. Nemona has leveled up her Habitat! Nemona gains the following new skills: 1. (Active) It''s Always Go Time: Summons Nemona''s Stadium to any location outside of Prisma. This battlefieldsts until a winner is dered, and prevents any damage from leaving the battlefield. 2. (Passive) Nova Core: Nemona now has a core that gives Nemona the ability to generate and regenerate Fire and Lightning Energy. Nemona''s body no longer produces waste products. This energy is used for her attacks and abilities. No wonder she was so pumped up. The ability to summon her stadium anywhere in the real world was totally an ability made for her. On top of that, Nemona had officially be a Poke-Girl with her Nova Core ability. All and all, it was pretty cool that she had been able to level up the ce on her own. The next message was a reward from me for Nemona being the first to level up. [Your first Partner has leveled up her Habitat! Receive rewards based on your rtionship score:] [Your score is... 83! Nemona is in love with you, but she wishes that you would train together more!] 1. Extremely Rare Core Candy: any Prisma Bound Human that Eats this candy will grow a random core and gain corresponding skills. 2. Epic Hydro sh Skin 3. Lugia Light Wings: A pair of majestic, translucent wings that can be summoned at will. Grants the ability to fly short distances. 4. Romantic Date Voucher: A special voucher that can be redeemed for a romantic date with Nemona. When activated, both will travel to random locations and you will be given a special quest. 5. Affectionate Battle Aura: A passive aura that strengthens the bond between you and your Partners, providing a boost to both of your abilities when you fight together. The higher your rtionship score, the stronger the boost. I stared at the rewards, feeling a mix of surprise and gratitude. It seemed like my rtionship with Nemona had reached a level where it was providing tangible benefits. The Romantic Date Voucher caught my attention, and I couldn''t help but smile at the thought of nning a special date with Nemona. The candy looked pretty cool as well. I would have to save this for someone that might be helpful on my teamter on that I didn''t want to have a rtionship with. The wings looked amazing, and I almost wished that I could try them out right now, but I would save them for the battle. Affectionate Battle Aura was going to be great moving forward, but out of all of them, the second reward made me almost twitch with excitement. "So, I can just p this one over my old skin?" I asked, and Cryo nodded, so I selected, and equipped it. The moment I did, I felt something inside of me change. Where there had been a feeling of earth and almost like a foundation had been split into two new feelings. I had never really noticed this until now, but I felt more fluid, and my reaction time was sharper. It was really hard to describe the feeling, but I felt like an electrified river was flowing through my body now. "I think that you have made them all wait long enough. Why don''t you go test out your new powers, and make sure you beat Tulip. I don''t like anyone who is going to try and hinder your progress, and I was scanning her vital and mental signs during your exchange. I think that there is a little more than just friendship in her mind. I think she has feelings for Jolene and ns to try to get her back from you. Not that it is possible, but I think the other two are a better match for you," Cryo exined, and I blinked at him. "I am d you feel that way, and I will do my best to make sure we don''t end up under her thumb. I don''t really like Tulip any more than you do," I said and walked out of the tent. As soon as I did, everyone turned to me. "Look who decided to finallye out! Let''s go, Lazy Bones!" Nemona called from her ce beside Iono and Grusha. "Come on! We have to beat the snooty look off Tulip''s face!" Iono cheered, and Grusha nodded without adding anything. I walked over, and Tulip was waiting with her arms crossed, ring at me. Yup, I wanted to win this almost as much as the fight against Garon. Still, I couldn''t use my Penultimate Primordial System for this. "I am ready when you are," I said, but then paused, and put up my hand. "Actually, there is something that I have to do first. I turned, and then walked over to Nemona, taking her in my arms, and leaned down and gave her a passionate kiss in front of everyone. I didn''t care, this girl was awesome, and she deserved my praise. There were a lot of different soundsing from everyone around us, but when I finally let her pull back from a breath, everyone was quiet. I leaned in and tipped my forehead to press against hers. "You have been doing amazing things while I have been cking off. You really are amazing. You only just joined me, and yet, you are the first person to aplish so much! I really do think that you are amazing," I said, and Nemona blushed. "Do we really have to do this in front of everyone right now?" She asked, and I smiled, nodding. "I don''t care if the whole world is watching," I said, but then Iono piped up. "They are, but keep going!" She cheered, and I saw her holding her phone up. "Still don''t care?" Nemona asked, turning us so my back was to Iono. "Nope, you''re awesome, and I love you. I will say it anywhere and anytime," I smiled and then gave her another kiss before letting her go. Nemona blushed even more, but there was a sparkle in her eyes. "Well, now that we''ve got that out of the way, let''s kick some butt in this battle!" I chuckled and walked back towards Tulip, who was still giving me a stern look. The atmosphere around us was charged with excitement and anticipation. "Alright, let''s get this battle started," I dered. Tulip smirked. "Prepare to be schooled, Landon." Vol.2 Chapter 4: It’s Always Go Time! Vol.2 Chapter 4: It¡¯s Always Go Time! Before anything could happen, Nemona jumped into the center, putting up her hands. "Alright, everyone! Don''t move a muscle!" Nemona shouted out, and then did a fist pump. "It''s Always Go Time!" Startled gym leaders were lifted up into the air as a stadium grew up from the ground around us. Even after everything that I had seen since waking up, this was amazing. Soon there was a battle area twice the size that Nemona and I had first fought on when she was testing out my abilities. I turned and looked around at the other gym leaders up above me now, and they all had looks of wonder and shock as they looked around the stadium. When I turned back to look at Nemona, I could see that even Tulip was in shock and awe from the transformation. "Perfect! Everyone will be safe, and we aren''t going to blow a giant hole in the ground this time!" Nemona cheered as she ran back over to join me. "That was probably the coolest thing that I have seen yet!" Iughed as she came over with a smirk, but then rolled her eyes at myment. "You can change into a massive Pok¨¦mon that can destroy worlds. I think that is a bit cooler," Nemonaughed, but I shook my head. "No way. What I can do is just scary. You created a stadium from your hard work, and I think it was pretty awesome!" Iplimented her, then asked, "Now, are you ready for our little fight with my least biggest fan?" Nemona giggled, and we turned to face Tulip. "Let''s do this." Tulip only red at me, pulling out two poke balls. She tossed them forward, and arge, majestic Altaria appeared from one, while a tall Farigiraf appeared from the other. Tulip''s Pok¨¦mon glowed with power, and I could tell she was serious about this battle. I nced at Nemona, who had a determined look in her eyes. Her passion for battling was always infectious, and I could feel my own excitement rising. "Ready, Landon?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. "Always," I replied, activating my Hydro sh Skin. As I did, my body crackled with electricity and I could feel water form under my feet. Beside me, Nemona activated her Star Fire Storm skin, and her body burst with red, orange, and pink mes. The fire settled on her hands and feet, but also wreathed her body in the mes to create a bikini. Tulip and almost all the gym leaders'' eyes grew huge as most of them had never seen Nemona or me transform. Even Katy looked surprised, but that was to be expected since we had new forms, and mine waspletely different. Made me wonder how they would feel if I used my penultimate form, but that would probably cause more problems than solve. I might even make people look at me like some legendary Pok¨¦mon meant to be revered. The air around us crackled with energy as Nemona and I faced off against Tulip. The stadium Nemona had summoned provided the perfect stage for our battle, isting the action from the outside world and ensuring no harm woulde to our surroundings. "Let''s see what you''ve got," Tulip taunted, a confident smirk on her face. Her Altaria and Farigiraf looked ready to unleash their full power. Nemona and I exchanged a quick nce, nodding in silent agreement. We both knew what we had to do. "Altaria, Dragon Pulse!" Tulipmanded. The dragon-type Pok¨¦mon let out a powerful roar, sending a beam of draconic energy hurtling towards us. "Farigiraf, Psychic!" The secondmand followed quickly, and a wave of psychic energy joined the dragon pulse, creating a formidablebination attack. "Nemona, take the lead!" I called out, trusting in her abilities. Nemona''s eyes lit up with determination. "Star Fire Shield!" she shouted, and a barrier of mes erupted around us, intercepting the iing attacks. The dragon pulse and psychic energy shed against the fiery shield, creating a dazzling disy of light and heat. "Nice one!" I praised, feeling the rush of battle surge through me. I turned my focus to Altaria. "Let''s see how you handle this. Hydro sh Strike!" I activated my new skill, feeling the electrified water energy course through my body. I dashed forward, leaving a trail of shimmering water in my wake, andunched myself at Altaria. Altaria tried to dodge, but I was too fast. My electrified water strike hit it squarely, sending it sprawling to the ground. It quickly recovered, but I could see the damage had been done. "Farigiraf, counter with Thunderbolt!" Tulip ordered, and the tall Pok¨¦mon unleashed a bolt of lightning towards me. "Not so fast!" Nemona intercepted, her body wreathed in mes. "me Charge!" She propelled herself forward, absorbing the thunderbolt with her fiery aura. The energy of the attack only seemed to make her stronger. I took advantage of the opening and turned my attention to Farigiraf. "Hydro sh Barrage!" I unleashed a rapid series of water-infused punches, each strike crackling with electricity. Farigiraf tried to defend itself with psychic barriers, but my attacks were relentless, breaking through its defenses. "Nemona, let''s finish this!" I shouted. Nemona nodded, her mes burning even brighter. "Star Fire st!" She gathered all her energy into a single, massive fireball and hurled it towards Altaria and Farigiraf. The fireball explodes upon impact, engulfing both Pok¨¦mon in a burst of mes and light. When the smoke cleared, both Altaria and Farigiraf were down, unable to continue the fight. Tulip stood there, stunned and speechless. The stadium erupted in cheers, the gym leaders and spectators unable to contain their excitement. Nemona and I stood side by side, catching our breath and grinning at each other. "That was incredible," I said, feeling a rush of exhration. "You were amazing," Nemona replied, her eyes shining with pride. Tulip approached us, her expression a mix of frustration and admiration. "You two... you''re something else," she admitted. "I won''t underestimate you again." I extended a hand to her. "Good battle, Tulip. We''re all here to get stronger together." She hesitated for a moment, then shook my hand. "You win this time, but even if I don''t get to be your mentor, I will be visiting to keep an eye on you.¡± Then Tulip pulled me closer, narrowing her eyes. "I still think you are somehow forcing Jolene into this, even if she cares about you! For now, I will keep my distance," she warned, and then let go of my hand to make a gesture with her finger pointing to her eyes, and then back at me before walking away. Vol.2 Chapter 5: Streaming Contract Vol.2 Chapter 5: Streaming Contract Once Tulip left, Jolene, Tallia, and Joy appeared in shes of light. "I am sure that she wille around in time. We have always been close, so I think that she is just looking out for me," Jolene exined, and I nodded with a sigh. Tallia also sighed. "You should be happy, mother. At least your friend isn''t trying to push you into Landon''s arms, unlike a certain friend of mine," Talliained, giving Nemona a look. Nemona just grabbed my arm and stuck her tongue out at Tallia. "Youin, but are you really sure you don''t like Landon? I mean, sure, this is weird, but if sharing the same hottie means being able to do such amazing things, sign me up a million times over! Plus, Landon really isn''t that bad, if you know what I mean!" Tallia rolled her eyes, but Joleneughed. "I do wish Tulip was more free spirited like Nemona, but we have other things to worry about, or Landon does." I nodded, and then turned to the two girls that were standing and waiting off to the side. "So, we won, right? This means that the two of you are going to be my mentor?" Iono stepped forward and nodded, but then pulled a pile of papers from behind her back. "I want you to look these over, and then sigh if you agree." Frowning, I took the papers from her, and then looked at the bold title at the top of the first page. "Streamer Partnership Contract?" I asked out loud, and Iono nodded. "Lets head back to the tent." Nemona and my other girls returned to Prisma as I followed Iono and Grusha back to the tent we had been talking in before. Katy, Geeta and Clive were all waiting when we got there, but I was surprised that the other gym leaders were gone already. "Have you had a chance to look at the contract?" Director Geeta asked, and I shook my head. "Not yet, just give me a moment," I said as I took a seat with Grusha and Iono on either side of me. The contents included protection of my identity, and my girls, while also giving me 40% of the stream revenue along with merchandise sales. There was also the part that said I needed permission to work with other streamers, but that didn''t seem too bad. Even though the contract term was only for a year, it was renewable as long as both parties agreed to it. Still looking the contract over, I absently asked. "If I sign this, are you going to force me and the girls to work a set amount of hours?" "No," Iono said tly. "But I will be following you around a lot, and, in time, I want to be able to see what the inside of this Prisma world looks like!" "Iono. Your job is to be a mentor, not to be a student," Geeta warned, but Iono turned to narrow her eyes at Geeta. "You guys may have some say what happens in my gym, but my stream, and my personal life are all my own. If Landon decides to take me as one of his many wives, then I will, without even blinking, say yes! Meeting someone like him has been my dream, and I refuse to let any of you get in my way!" Iono warned, surprising Geeta and the others present. Geeta sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose in frustration. "Iono, this isn''t just about personal feelings. It''s about ensuring Landon''s safety and the integrity of the system." Iono crossed her arms defiantly. "I understand that, but you can''t control everything. If I want to be part of this, I will be. Besides, isn''t it beneficial for all of us if we work together?" I nced between Iono and Geeta, feeling the tension in the room. It was clear that Iono was determined to be involved in this journey, and honestly, her enthusiasm was infectious. I wanted people around me who were passionate and driven, and Iono definitely fit that description. "Iono, I appreciate your support and enthusiasm," I said, looking at her seriously. "But we need to make sure we¡¯re all on the same page. This journey isn''t going to be easy, and we have to trust each otherpletely." Iono''s expression softened, and she nodded. "I understand, Landon. I''ll do my best to support you and follow your lead." Grusha, who had been silent this whole time, finally spoke up. "I''m here to help too, Landon. We all want to see you seed, but we also need to be realistic about the challenges ahead." I nodded, feeling the weight of their expectations. "I know. And I appreciate all of your support. I just want to make sure we''re all working towards the same goal." Director Geeta cleared her throat, regaining everyone''s attention. "Alright then. If everyone is in agreement, let''s finalize this." I turned my attention back to the contract. After a few more minutes of careful reading, I picked up the pen and signed my name at the bottom. "There. Let''s make this official." Iono beamed with excitement. "Wee to the team, Landon! This is going to be epic!" Geeta handed me a copy of the signed contract. "With that settled, we can move forward with your training and preparation." Clive, who had been observing quietly, finally spoke. "Landon, there are a few things we need to discuss regarding your uing battles and the potential threats you may face." I nodded, feeling a mix of excitement and anxiety. "I''m ready. Let''s hear it." Clive pulled out a small device, projecting a map of a tubr structure with a dome on top of it, and a wide base that stretched around it. As Clive projected the holographic map of Blueberry Academy, I leaned in, eager to absorb all the information he was about to share. The map disyed various areas of the academy, highlighting key locations that would be crucial for my uing battles and training sessions. "Landon, the academy is divided into several sectors," Clive began, pointing to different sections on the map. "Each sector specializes in a different type of training. This includes battle strategy, elemental mastery, physical conditioning, and advanced techniques. You''ll need to familiarize yourself with each sector to maximize your potential." I nodded, taking mental notes of each sector. "Got it, but where is this ce, and how are we getting there? The building design makes it almost look like some flying fortress." Ionoughed at this. "Close, but it is out on the open sea in the Unova region. To reach it, we travel through an undersea tunnel that opens up into the heart of the academy. It¡¯s a fascinating ce, and the underwater journey alone is an experience." I stared at the holographic map, imagining the surreal journey through an undersea tunnel to reach the academy. The thought was both thrilling and a bit nerve-wracking. "Sounds incredible. So, what''s the n once we get there?" Clive continued, "Once you arrive at Blueberry Academy, you''ll be introduced to the BB League. It''s a series of battles designed to test your skills and push you to your limits. The league operates on a points system, called Blueberry Points (BP). You''ll earn BP through victories and various challenges. umte enough points, and you''ll qualify for the final tournament, where the top trainerspete for the title." Iono chimed in, "The BB League is where you''ll face some of the toughest opponents. It''s not just about winning battles; it''s about learning and adapting. The environment is constantly changing, and you¡¯ll need to be on your toes." Grusha added, "And remember, Landon, this isn''t just about physical strength. Strategy and teamwork are crucial. You''ll need to work closely with your partners and utilize their unique abilities to ovee the challenges." I nodded, absorbing all the information. "Understood. I''m ready for the challenge." Director Geeta interjected, "One more thing, Landon. Blueberry Academy has strict rules regarding the use of your abilities and transformations. You''ll need to ensure that your powers are controlled and used responsibly. We can''t afford any incidents." I assured her, "I''ll be careful. I''ll make sure to use my abilities responsibly." Geeta smiled, satisfied with my response. "Good. Now, let''s get you prepared for the journey. You''ll be leaving first thing in the morning." Vol.2 Chapter 6: Garon’s Warning Vol.2 Chapter 6: Garon¡¯s Warning I called Larry toe pick me up in the air taxi, but I rode back to Jolene and Tallia''s house alone in the back seat. So much had happened over thest few days, but it really felt like things should start to cool down again. Not like I could take it easy though. My fight with Garon and using my Penultimate Primordial System had shown me that I had to get stronger. The recon team had almost gotten hurt, and I was still counting my stars because Garon decided to fight in an open, and unpopted area. If the fight would have been near a town or city... I didn''t want to think about how many people would have died without even knowing why. That bugged me as it should, and my only solution was to train more and get stronger. Once we set down, I paid Larry and thanked him for the ride before getting out and heading into Jolene''s house. The ce was empty, but I wanted a safe ce to enter Prisma. After looking around aimlessly for a moment, I closed my eyes, and entered Prisma. Before I could even open them, I was tackled off my feet, hit my multiple bodies. "You are back!" Popsicle cried out as her and Lumi gripped me the tightest, but Knighty, Leni, and Finny were also part of the Pok¨¦mon pile up. They were smothering and crushing me with theirbination of thick thighs and chest pillows, but I refused to call out and resigned myself to death since I had reached nirvana. Though, Joy and Jolene came over and peeled the girls off me, narrowly saving my life. Could have been much worse, but while struggling to regain my breath, I was also struggling to figure out if such a situation could be made better? Probably not what I should be pondering at the moment, butck of oxygen to the brain can make a man a bit loopy sometimes. "Landon? Are you okay?" Joy asked as she and Jolene helped me to my feet. I managed to catch my breath and nodded, grinning at the concerned faces surrounding me. "Yeah, I''m fine. Just... overwhelmed by the enthusiasm, I guess." Jolene chuckled, shaking her head. "Well, it''s good to see you back. You must be exhausted after everything that''s happened." I rubbed the back of my neck, thinking about all the battles and confrontations. "Yeah, it''s been a whirlwind. But it''s also made me realize how much more I need to train and prepare. There''s a lot at stake." Joy''s expression softened. "We''ll all help you, Landon. You''re not alone in this." Lumi, who had been quiet until now, floated forward. "What do we need to do to get started training?" I took a deep breath, appreciating their support. "First, I need to go talk to the one I have trapped in here. We will worry about training after we get to blueberry Academy tomorrow. I still don''t know how things are going to work there, but whatever we can''t train for there, we will train for here." I spent some time with my Pok¨¦ girls before promising I would try to spend more time with each of them in theing days. As much as I wanted to spend more time with them tonight, there were new members in Prisma, and I felt like I needed to talk to them all. Though, the first person I needed to deal with was Garon. I closed my eyes and shifted to my own habitat, and Cryo appeared before me. "Seems like things are starting to move now, but you are concerned about the future?" "Why wouldn''t I be? People, lots of people could have died, but I got lucky. The chances of that happening a second time were not very likely either. All I can do is get stronger, but I want to know how long I have before more wille." I said, and Cryo nodded. "It is a good idea, but I don''t think that you will like what he has to say," Cryo warned, and Landon nodded with a resolute look. "Probably not, but that isn''t going to change reality. Send me to where we are keeping him," I instructed, and then closed my eyes. Before I could open them, Garon started tough. "Back so soon? Already curious to know when the next of our kind will show up?" I opened my eyes to see Garon sitting at a table in apletely white space. There was only one chair, but I motioned, and another one formed from thin air. I took a seat, but I didn''t say anything, only stared at him. The strange clothing he had been wearing before was gone, reced by a white jumpsuit that made him look like an inmate for a mental hospital. Fitting in my opinion. Garon leaned back in his chair, a smirk ying on his lips as he studied me. "You''re not going to like what I have to say, Landon." "Maybe not," I replied evenly. "But I need to know. How much time do I have?" He chuckled darkly. "Time? Time is a funny thing, Landon. For beings like us, it stretches and bends in ways you can''t imagine. But if you want an estimate, I''d say you have about six months before the next wave arrives." I absorbed his words, feeling the weight of the impending threat settle on my shoulders. "Six months... that''s not a lot of time." Garon''s eyes gleamed with a mix of amusement and malevolence. "No, it''s not. But it''s enough time for you to prepare, if you''re smart about it. The next ones won''t be as forgiving as I was. They''lle with the intent to destroy and conquer." I frowned, trying to gauge his sincerity. "Why are you telling me this? What''s your angle, Garon?" He shrugged, a casual gesture that belied the gravity of his words. "Let''s just say I''m curious to see if you can actually pull it off. You have potential, Landon. More than I expected. And besides, if you fail, it won''t matter much to me. I''ll be long gone." I leaned forward, my eyes locking onto his. "What do you mean, gone? You''re not nning to stay in this ce forever, are you?" Garon''s smirk widened. "Oh, I''ll be around. But if you die, then this ce will no longer exist. This world you have is unique, and it is one of the reasons why we, the Endbringers, are after you. Think about the power that you wield! You are the only person in history to ever be able to catch a human. Combine that with the incredible potential your system has, and just imagine how easy you could bring this world, and the ones in every other time line to their knees!" I could see what he meant, but I wasn''t looking to rule the world, or use Prisma as an otherworldly jail more than I was. Rather than engage the man, I ignored his statement and asked another question. "Why will the second invasion take so long? You got to me pretty fast, so I kind of assumed the next person toe would be much sooner than six months, right?" "Maybe if it was just one personing, but if a low rank system fails the first time, they will send an Elimination Squad. These consist of five people; three low ranks from AA to JJ, one mid rank from KK to OO, and finally a high rank from QQ to UU. Now that you have met me, I am sure that you get what the ranks mean. The lower the letter your Cryo, the stronger abilities that you get! As you can see, as the CC System holder, I am nothing to a high ranked PP System like yours, but just how do you think that you and this world will fair against what ising?" I frowned, absorbing the gravity of Garon''s words. "Elimination Squad, huh? Sounds like a real party. But what about you? What''s your ce in all of this now?" Garon leaned back, his smirk fading slightly as his expression turned more serious. "My ce is here, in your little pocket dimension. I¡¯ll watch and wait, and maybe, just maybe, you¡¯ll survive long enough for us to have another chat. But don¡¯t think I¡¯m rooting for you, Landon. I¡¯m simply intrigued by your potential. I¡¯d love to see how far you can go before you meet your inevitable end." I stood up, feeling the weight of his words. "I guess we¡¯ll find out. But don¡¯t underestimate me, Garon. I¡¯m not just fighting for myself. I¡¯m fighting for everyone who believes in me, everyone who¡¯s counting on me." Garon chuckled again, but there was a note of respect in his voice. "We''ll see, Landon. We''ll see." I turned and walked away, my mind racing with ns and strategies. Six months to prepare for an Elimination Squad¡ªfive powerful adversaries who would be much stronger than Garon. I had a lot of work to do. Vol.2 Chapter 7: Don’t You Ever Get Tired? Vol.2 Chapter 7: Don¡¯t You Ever Get Tired? I closed my eyes and opened them again to find myself standing in front of Joy''s Pok¨¦ Center house. I walked up to the front, but I heard noiseing from behind the house, so I went around back to the garden. Joy was back there with Jolene, and both women waved me over once they saw me. "Did you get everything done that you wanted to do?" Jolene asked as I walked over to take a chair to join them. After sitting down, I gave Jolene a sheepish grin, but then let out a sigh. "If I never slept, then maybe, but I still feel whipped from my fight with Garon. Talking to him also didn''t help my exhaustion, but I didn''t expect it would." Joy reached over and took my hand. "I know that you had a scare, and it must have drained you. Maybe you should go get some rest?" I shook my head with a grin. "I am not that tired, and I really wanted to spend some time with Jolene and Tallia tonight," I said, looking over and offering Jolene my hand. "I want to see what your habitat is going to be like, and what Tallia''s is like." Jolene smiled, taking my hand and squeezing it. "Then go see Tallia first. I would still like to chat with Joy for a bit before we turn in for the night," she said with a knowing smile and wink that left little room for misinterpretation. I chuckled, appreciating her yful demeanor. "Alright, I''ll go see Tallia first and thene back for you," I said, giving her hand a gentle squeeze before standing up. Joy smiled warmly at me. "Enjoy your time with Tallia. We''ll be here when you get back." I nodded and then closed my eyes, pinpointing Tallia. I smiled and opened my eyes up outside of Nemona''s Pok¨¦mon Stadium house which looked like it had gotten even bigger than when she summoned it for our fight with Tulip. Therge doors to the stadium were closed, but I could hear the sounds of battleing from the other side. I walked over and entered Nemona''s house through the door beside the big gate. I turned right away to the door that led from her house to the stadium to see that Nemona and Tallia were fighting, but neither of them was using Pok¨¦mon. I opened the door and walked out to the side area to watch their battle, but I looked up when I heard cheering from above. I looked up, and to my shock, most of my Pok¨¦mon were watching the fight. If I tried to tell this to anyone outside of Prisma, they would think I had gone crazy. Still, it was funny to see, but that was when everyone noticed me. "Landon? Did youe here to join our fun? Wanna do two vs one? Tallia and I against you?" Nemona asked as her mes died down and she returned to normal. I just rolled my eyes. "No, I came to pick up Tallia so we could go look at her new Habitat. Don''t you ever get tired? We just had a battle with Tulip," Iined, but it was Nemona''s turn to roll her eyes, but she had a more yful look. "Well, if you don''t have ns tonight, you cane to help tire me out," Nemona said with the same smile and wink Jolene gave me. At thisment, Tallia finally spoke up. "Nemona! Do you really have to talk like that when I am around? You are just as bad as my mother!" She snapped and then marched over to grab my hand. "Let''s go!" As Tallia dragged me away, I turned back and mouthed, "Busy tonight, but I will make time for you!" Before getting dragged outside the stadium. Once we were outside, Tallia turned to me with puffed cheeks, which made her look cute. "I don''t know where we are going!" Tallia said in a huff, but I pulled her into a hug. "Just close your eyes," I said, and Tallia sighed, pressing her face into my chest and hugging me back. Tallia really wasn''t like the others, except for Lusamine, but she was more aggressive than Tallia. I would have to take my time with her, since I not only had Tallia who loved me, or thought she did, but her mother was also head over heels for me, and not shy about it. Sighing myself, I closed my eyes, and let Cryo direct me to Tallia''s new Habitat. When I opened my eyes again, Tallia and I were standing in a lush, vibrant forest. The air was filled with the scent of blooming flowers and the sound of birds chirping melodiously. Sunlight filtered through the canopy of leaves, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor. Tallia pulled away from our hug, looking around in awe. "This... this is beautiful," she breathed, her eyes wide with wonder. I smiled, feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction. "This is your habitat, Tallia. It''s a ce where you can find peace and connect with nature. It¡¯s designed to reflect your essence." Tallia walked forward, running her fingers along the leaves of a nearby tree. "It''s perfect. I love it," she said softly, her voice filled with genuine appreciation. As we continued to explore, we came across a crystal-clear stream that flowed gently through the forest. Tallia knelt down, dipping her fingers into the cool water and smiling up at me. "I could spend forever here," she said, her eyes sparkling with happiness. I sat down beside her, watching the water flow past us. "I''m d you like it. This ce is meant to be a sanctuary for you, a ce where you can recharge and find sce. All you need to do is pick a ce for your house." Thest few habitats I had Cryo create for the girls had houses already built, but I asked Cryo to wait from now on. I figured it could be something I did with the girls to help deepen our bonds, and as I thought, Tallia was excited at the prospect of getting her own house. Vol.2 Chapter 8: Please Indulge My Mother Vol.2 Chapter 8: Please Indulge My Mother "You mean you can build it anywhere?" Tallia asked and I nodded. "You can pick a ce that you have seen already, or we can keep looking around. While this ce isn''t huge, about a 300-meter radius, I made sure that there were a few nice spots to pick from," I exined, and Tallia grabbed my hand to drag me along. Tallia and I spent the next hour exploring the habitat, enjoying the beauty and tranquility of the forest. We discovered several potential spots for her house, each more enchanting than thest. Eventually, we found a clearing near the stream, surrounded by ancient trees that seemed to whisper secrets in the breeze. "This is it," Tallia dered, her eyes shining with excitement. "I want my house right here, by the water." I smiled, pleased with her choice. "It''s perfect. Let''s get started." With a wave of my hand, Cryo began to materialize the framework of the house. Tallia and I worked together, guiding Cryo¡¯s magic to shape the house ording to her preferences. We added a spacious veranda overlooking the stream,rge windows to let in natural light, and a cozy reading nook where Tallia could immerse herself in her books. As we worked, Tallia shared stories of her childhood, her dreams, and her fears. I listened, feeling a deepening connection with her. It was clear that Tallia had a gentle soul, one that foundfort in nature and serenity. By the time we finished, the sun was setting, casting a golden glow over the forest. The house stood proudly in the clearing, a testament to our coboration and Tallia''s vision. She looked at me, her expression a mixture of gratitude and affection. "Thank you, Landon. This means so much to me," she said softly. I reached out, gently brushing a strand of hair from her face. "You''re wee, Tallia. I know this is all a lot for you with the other girls... and even your mom. I really didn''t expect all this when I started, but I am really d that you decided to join us. I promise that I will treat you just the same as the rest of the girls and give you the same amount of time I give them. I know that might not seem like much now, but in the future, I hope things calm down so we can just explore and spend time together." "I''ll make sure everyone gets the attention they deserve," I said, my voice firm with conviction. "You, your mother, and all the other girls are important to me, and I''ll do my best to bnce everything." Tallia smiled, her eyes reflecting a mixture of relief and happiness. "I believe you, Landon. I know it''s not easy, but I''m willing to be patient and supportive. Thank you for being honest with me." We stood there for a moment, the serene ambiance of the forest surrounding us. It felt like a promise sealed in the tranquility of nature. "Well, since I have you settled down, I think I should go pick your mom up from Jolene. I still have to help her pick a ce in her new habitat to put her house," I said, feeling butterflies in my stomach, but Tallia smiled and turned to me. "I know this is going to sound weirding from me, but Mom has been alone for a long time. She has always been there for me, and never asked for anything from me... So, I think that you should make sure and try to make her happy. I know... that she, umm, is a lot different with you when I am not around, so don''t feel bad about indulging her!" Tallia said with a red face, and then ran away from me and into her house faster than I could blink. I watched Tallia disappear into her new home, her words still echoing in my mind. The weight of her trust and the promise I''d made felt both heavy and empowering. I took a deep breath, feeling a mix of emotions, then closed my eyes to transport back to Jolene and Joy. When I opened them again, I found myself in the garden where I''d left them. They were still engaged in conversation,ughter bubbling between them. As I approached, they looked up, and Jolene''s eyes sparkled with anticipation. "Ready to go see your new habitat?" I asked, offering her my hand. Jolene grinned and took it. "Absolutely. Let''s see what you''ve got in store for me." Joy smiled warmly at us. "Have fun, you two. I''ll be here if you need anything." With a nod, I closed my eyes again, focusing on Jolene''s new habitat. When I opened them, we were standing on the edge of a sereneke, surrounded by rolling hills and meadows of wildflowers. The sun was setting, casting a warm, golden light over everything. Jolene gasped, her eyes wide with wonder. "Landon, this is... breathtaking." I smiled, feeling a surge of pride. "I''m d you like it. I wanted to create a ce where you could find peace and rxation." Jolene wandered closer to the water''s edge, her hand trailing through the tall grass, but then turned to me with a seductive look. "It''s perfect. I can already imagine spending hours here, just soaking in the beauty, but what about a house? Or is our first time going to be out in the open like this? You know I am not letting you leave here until the morning right?" I chuckled, feeling my heart race at her boldness. Jolene had always been forward, and it was one of the things I admired about her. "Well, if you insist," I replied, my voice yful. "But first, let''s find a spot for your house. I want you to have a ce where you can truly feel at home." Jolene''s eyes twinkled with amusement and desire. "Alright, let''s get to it then. Show me what you''ve got." We walked around the habitat, exploring different areas by theke and in the meadows. Jolene took her time, considering each spot carefully. Finally, we found a beautiful clearing on a gentle slope overlooking theke. The view was stunning, with the sunset casting vibrant colors across the water. "This is it," Jolene said decisively. "This is where I want my house." I nodded, understanding her choice. "It''s a great spot. Let''s get started." Together, we began to design her house. Jolene had a clear vision: a cozy, rustic cottage withrge windows to let in the natural light, a spacious porch where she could sit and enjoy the view, and a garden filled with her favorite flowers. As we worked, I used Cryo''s magic to bring her ideas to life, shaping the house ording to her wishes. The sun had fully set by the time we finished, and the first stars were beginning to twinkle in the sky. Jolene''s house stood proudly in the clearing, a perfect blend of her tastes and the natural beauty of the habitat. Jolene turned to me, her expression softening. "Thank you, Landon. It''s perfect. I couldn''t have asked for anything better." I smiled, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction. "You''re wee, Jolene. I''m d you like it." She stepped closer, her eyes locking onto mine. "Now, about that other matter we discussed..." Her voice trailed off, but the implication was clear. I took a deep breath, feeling a mixture of anticipation and nervousness. "Are you sure about this, Jolene?" She nodded, her eyes filled with determination. "Yes, Landon. I want this. I want you." I leaned in, brushing my lips against hers in a gentle kiss. Jolene responded eagerly, wrapping her arms around my neck and pulling me closer. The world around us seemed to fade away as we lost ourselves in the moment. We moved towards the porch of her new house, our kisses growing more passionate. Jolene''s hands roamed over my back, pulling me even closer. I could feel the intensity of her desire, and it matched my own. As we stepped onto the porch, Jolene pulled back slightly, looking into my eyes. "Landon, I need you to know that this means a lot to me. You''re not just anyone to me." I cupped her face in my hands, my heart pounding. "I know, Jolene. And you''re not just anyone to me either. I promise I''ll do my best to make you happy." She smiled, but then pulled me to the house. ¡°Come. It¡¯s time for you to help me release all this tension that has been building between my legs since I met you!¡± Vol.2 Chapter 9: Jolene, Plus Ultra! Part 1! +18 Vol.2 Chapter 9: Jolene, Plus Ultra! Part 1! +18 Being pulled into the house, my mind raced, and my heart was hammering into my ribcage so hard that it was ufortable. I was no virgin at this point, but I would be damned if this woman didn¡¯t make me nervous every time I was around her. It was even more nerve wracking than my first time with Joy¡­ No, this was ten times as bad. Bad might not be the right way to describe my current state, but I might as well be a virgin with no experience. It was like I was going to see my first boob, but then being told that we were going to do a heavy BDSM session instead¡­ What was going to happen here?! ¡°Landon? Are you okay?¡± Jolene asked, and I blushed despite myself as I was pulled from my thoughts to look into her brown eyes. ¡°Me? Just peachy, but I am going to be straight with you. I am very nervous about this for some reason,¡± I replied, and Jolene gave me a knowing smile. ¡°You always have been nervous around me, but I am sure that will change very fast,¡± Jolene said as she pulled me over to the couch, then down onto her as sheid back. I used my free hand to brace myself above her, stopping myself just above her face. I was sure that she could hear my heart beating, but I pushed the thought out of my head. Jolene was smiling up at me, and I could tell that she was waiting patiently for me to make the first move. Smiling, I leaned down and pressed my lips to hers. Almost like her kiss had a calming effect, my body was finally able to rx, and my heart finally slowed down. The two of us continued to kiss passionately, Jolene running her hands through my hair as I ran my hands over her body. The two of us were still clothed, but I had no problem feeling the defined curves of her body through them. After a while, Jolene pushed me back with a flush face, and got up from the couch. ¡°Come,¡± she motioned, heading out of the house, and onto the deck that faced theke. The moon and stars of Prisma reflected off it, and back onto Jolene¡¯s face, making her look stunning. ¡°You really are beautiful, you know?¡± I said, and Jolene smiled warmly, before reaching for my shirt. She pulled at it, and I took the hit, pulling it off, but I wasn¡¯t sure why we were outside, rather than in the bedroom. As I took my shirt off, I felt my shorts being taken off, then a gasp. Before I could get my shirt off, I let out a long and guttural moan as I felt the wet warmth wrap around my throbbing erection. I was finally able to get my shirt off as Jolene''s mouth moved skillfully, sending waves of pleasure through my body. Her eyes twinkled mischievously as she looked up at me, gauging my reaction. The cool night air contrasted sharply with the warmth of her touch, heightening every sensation. "Jolene, you really know how to surprise a guy," I managed to say between gasps. She responded with a yful hum, sending vibrations that made my legs tremble. After what felt like an eternity of bliss, she slowly released me, standing up and wiping the corner of her mouth with a teasing smile. "I thought a little fresh air might do us good. Plus, isn''t it more exciting out here under the stars?" she said, her voice husky. I could only nod, still reeling from the intensity of the moment. Jolene stepped closer, her hands moving to her own clothes. With deliberate slowness, she removed her top, revealing her smooth, tan skin that glowed in the moonlight. My breath hitched as she undid her bra, letting it fall to the deck. "Your turn to make me feel good," she whispered, taking my hand and guiding it to her chest. Her skin felt warm and soft under my fingers, her heartbeat steady and strong. My nervousness melted away as desire took over. I leaned down to kiss her neck, my hands roaming her body. She responded with soft moans, encouraging me to explore further. The night around us seemed to fade away as we focused entirely on each other, but Jolene pushed me back again. Without saying anything, Jolene dropped the skirt she was wearing, then took off her panties while I watched with rapt attention. Then she moved to sit on the wooden railing and spread her for me to get a clear view of her already dripping slit. My heart started to race as Jolene motioned for me toe closer. ¡°Are you going to see what I taste like?¡± She asked in a seductive voice, but I didn¡¯t need to be told twice. I moved forward, and kneeled before Jolene, taking in the sweet scent radiating from her wetness before me. I moved my face forward, but then Jolene grabbed me by the hair, forcing my face into her slit. It didn¡¯t hurt, but I wouldn¡¯t have cared if it did because my mouth and tongue were already drinking her in. Jolene tasted as amazing as her scent promised, and I hungrilypped at her juices, feeling her body tremble with each stroke of my tongue. She was writhing and moaning under my touch, her grip tightening on my hair. Her sounds spurred me on, and I was soon lost in the haze of lust. As I devoured her with more vigor, I finally noticed just how hard my shaft was. The pressure inside me was almost unbearable, and I reached down to stroke myself, but Jolene must have noticed because she pulled my arm back with her free hand. "Not yet," she panted. "Jolene, I might just cum from eating you out," I replied, making herugh between moans. "It''s okay, but I will make it all good soon enough," she said, "but I want to feel my pussy gush into your mouth and out over your lips and face." There was no way that I could say no because I wanted the same thing, but I couldn''t help how horny I was. So, rather than touch myself, I reached around Jolene to grab her bottom that was squishing out over the railing behind her. Once I got her plush cheeks in my hands, I used them to force my face deeper between her legs, letting my tongue go wild over her clit. "Fuuuck, Landon!" Jolene screamed and gasped, wing at my head while her hips bucked, "Don''t stop!" I was so proud of myself that I almost shot off my load all over the floor. I held it back, swirling my tongue around her bean, then flicking it side to side with the tip of my tongue. Suddenly, Jolene''s thighs squeezed together, but even with my head nearly crushed, I didn''t stop, using my leverage to dig my face deeper. This was for all the beans! And it didn''t take long for Jolene''s climax to hit. I felt her body tense up, and her back arch, and I kept up my relentless assault until I felt her juices burst in my mouth and onto my chin. I finally had to pull away, coughing and sputtering, but her cum was still spilling out of her. I dove back in,pping her pussy hard as she grabbed my hair with both hands with time. Like my tongue had be possessed, Ipped and licked while she cried out, waves of pleasure wracking her body. My face waspletely drenched, her juices covering me from hairline to chin. I drank as much as I could, before finally forcing myself away again. "Wow, Jolene, you taste divine. It is like honey with just a hint of berries," I said, struggling to catch my breath, feeling like I had been swimming for thest hour. "I''m sure that you think I sound desperate," Jolene was heaving, "But I hope that you don''t get tired... Yet. I will have you licking me several times tonight. At her words, I grinned like a fool, but then offered her my hand. "Oh, there is no way we are done yet. I have been holding this beast back this entire time, and you have no idea how bad I want you right now! Come, let''s go inside and try out that new bed!" I said as I tried to pick up Jolene, but that didn''t happen, so I did end up carrying her bridal style after she didn''t fight me. "You don''t look like you have been holding back any," Jolene said as her legs trembled while I carried her. "My bad," I replied, and when we reached the bedroom, Iid Jolene on the bed, then kissed her again, letting her taste herself from my lips. "Well," she said with a giggle, "This night is going to be fun, isn''t it?" Vol.2 Chapter 10: Jolene, Plus Ultra! Part 2! +18 Vol.2 Chapter 10: Jolene, Plus Ultra! Part 2! +18 I tried to crawl between Jolene''s legs, but the bossy woman pushed me over, and climbed on top of me. I didn''t dislike this side of her. The fact that Jolene had some many sides, but only showed her meek and motherly side to everyone else made me feel a little special. I had a feeling that her bossy and erotic side is one she only ever showed me, and I loved it! "I''m sitting in the chair, but I will let you see my body," Jolene smiled down at me from where she sat on myp, grinding her naked ass against my cock, but I was grinning ear to ear. "You like to y boss? Then what are my orders?" I replied a bit cheekily to y alone, making her smile grow, and my hair and other things rose in response. "Hmmm, well," Jolene thought out loud, "Let''s start with... Put your hands here," she said as she guided my hands to her ass cheeks, and I couldn''t help squeezing them a little, but when I did, I got a little p on my chest. Iughed at this, but two could y at this. With a quick turn of my body, Jolene was back underneath me, and I had flipped the script. Jolene was shocked at first, but then smiled while biting her lip as I pinned her arms above her head. Our eyes met as a yful smile spread on my face. "Gotchu, boss. What should we do now? What are your wishes?" "Hmmm, let me think about it," Jolene said, but it was easy to tell she was already enjoying the situation. "What should we do about this," I said as I rubbed my cock on her clit. "Mmmm, maybe just give me a little sample," Jolene replied with a mischievous grin. I leaned over, kissing her neck, and whispered, "I don''t think that''s enough," and I felt her tremble slightly, making me chuckle. "How about this," Jolene said as her legs snaked around my hips, pulling me forward with my tip already poised at her entrance. "Fuck me like you mean it," and she bit her lower lip, "Please!" "As you wish, Babe!" Iughed and drove forward, thrusting every inch of my cock into her in one go, making her eyes bulge. "Ah, Fuuuuck, yes!" Jolene moaned and arched her back. I started slowly, savoring the sensation, but Jolene had a different idea. Before I could react, she had wrapped her arms around me and locked her legs, rolling us back over. Her strength shocked me a bit, but then I found her riding my dick hard and fast. She had her hands on my chest, her ass mming against myp, and her tits were bouncing with every motion. It was such a beautiful sight, but I was quickly losing myself to the pleasure. "Jo-Jolene," I managed to say, "I-I can''t..." She stopped moving, a smirk on her face. "Cum whenever you need to, but you will fuck me again, and again. I''m not going to get off your cock until I have had my fill, and that may be morning!" "Fuck!" I growled, trusting deep into Jolene, making her squeal and smile even bigger. "Yes, just like that," Jolene cooed as she ground her hips, stirring up her insides with my cock. I didn''t reply. I had no words left, just pure lust and a primal desire to im the beauty that was riding my cock. I gripped her ass and pulled her down as I thrust, my pelvis pping her clit with each stroke. The bed was shaking, and I could hear Jolene''s moans growing louder and more frantic. I wanted her to feel good, to cum on my cock, so I pulled her down harder and faster. "Jolene, are you close? Cum with me. Cum on me!" I growled, and Jolene''s eyes went wide, and her body went stiff. "Landon!" She screamed as she came, her pussy spasming, milking my cock for everything it had, but I was nowhere near done. I had been holding back, waiting for her, but now I was going to fuck her like she asked. Jolene looked dazed, and when I rolled her back over, she just stared up at me, her arms and legs limp. Then she rolled over to put her hips up in the air, shaking her sexy hips at me. I grabbed her hips and pushed the tip of my still rock hard shaft into her, then the rest of the way in one push. Jolene let out a long moan as her hips and mine connected, her body was still trembling from thest round, but she clearly was ready to make the very most of this night. Jolene looked back at me, her expression was a mixture of pleasure and ecstasy, and it turned me on even more. I didn''t wait for her, I didn''t go slow, I just started pounding her pussy. My hips pped her ass, the room filling with our moans and the wet pping sounds of our sex. I felt the heat building in my groin, and the pressure of my seed, but I kept thrusting. Jolene was gasping, and her hands were digging into the bed, gripping the sheets tight. She was pushing her ass back at me with every stroke, meeting my thrusts. "I''m getting close again, Jolene," I told her, but I didn''t stop thrusting. "I am, too. Do it, please! Fill me up, make me cum," Jolene''s words were breathless and her eyes were half closed. "I will, don''t worry. We are just getting started, Jo," I said as I leaned forward, pushing Jolene t onto the bed and started pumping even faster. The change in position must have been a trigger for her, because suddenly her pussy tightened up around my cock and she screamed, her whole body tensing up. That was thest straw, and I let loose, shooting load after load deep inside her. Her pussy milked me for all it was worth, and the pleasure was almost too much. It seemed tost forever, but eventually, the flow stopped and my balls felt like they werepletely empty. "Landon, that was amazing," Jolene whispered as I rolled off of her, and her body twitched as my cock slid out. I crawled up to her and pulled her trembling body into my arms. "Jolene, I''m so d you''re here," I told her, and she smiled. "So am I, Landon," she replied, her breathing slowing, her eyes heavy. I stroked her hair as she started to drift off, and soon her soft snoring filled the room. This lovelydy who was a total freak in the sheets had given me probably one of my best nights yet. I couldn''t tell the other girls, but this night had been seriously needed after everything, but there was something I wanted to check. I gently moved Jolene, and then covered her with a sheet before heading out to the deck. I couldn¡¯t help but grin at the wet deck boards as I walked out to the railing to lean next to the wet spot she had left. Jolene was really something special, and I had a feeling that this nap would only be temporary. [Quest: Satisfy Jolene Needs. Notplete] That made meugh to myself, but then I heard the patter of footstepse up from behind me and grab my hand. ¡°And where do you think you are going? As you can see, that was just a cat nap, and your quest is far fromplete!¡± Jolene giggled while dragging me back inside, and she was right. After another 2 rounds, the both of us werepletely spent, and the bed was a mess, so I grabbed her, and carried her into the bathroom where the bathtub was big enough for the both of us. The quest wasplete, but at what cost? The bed was so wet that I had to spend my own personal HP to upgrade her habitat so Cryo would switch the bed! Once we were settled she sat between my legs, her back to my chest, and the water was just perfect. Jolene let out a sigh of satisfaction. "Oh, this feels wonderful," Jolene smiled, "But the night is getting old, and we have a big day ahead tomorrow, so I suppose I will go to sleep, so you should do the same. Just make sure you keep your hands to yourself!" "Hahaha, I''ll do my best," I chuckled, and Jolene smiled warmly. "Good night, Landon," she smiled before closing her eyes, but I narrowed my eyes. "We are not sleeping in the bathtub! I will just change the sheets, and we will go to bed together," I said, and her smile grew wider, and she nodded. We didn''t stay in the tub for long. I had a feeling she would have stayed longer if she wasn''t tired, but when I lifted her up, I realized she was asleep already. Iid her down on the dry towels and covered her up. After drying her body, I used a towel to dry the bed, then I picked her up and ced her gently under the covers. "Mmmm, this is so soft and warm," Jolene mumbled as she snuggled against the mattress, and her words brought a warm smile to my face as I crawled into bed with her, finally able to go to sleep. Vol.2 Chapter 11: Virginity at Ransom Vol.2 Chapter 11: Virginity at Ransom I woke up feeling amazing, Jolene''s body cuddled into mine. The sun wasn''t even up yet, and I wondered if I even got any sleep, but I felt refreshed. I lightly stroked Jolene''s hair, and she stirred in my arms. After a moment she looked up at me with tired eyes. It was clear that she hadn''t gotten enough sleep yet. "I am going to get up and start my rounds with everyone," I said, and kissed her forehead. Jolene just moaned at me, and then closed her eyes again. Last night must have been a lot for her, so there was a good chance she wouldn''t get out of bed until muchter. Still, I didn''t get up right away, and enjoyedying there for another ten minutes before squeezing out of bed and summoning clothing. I closed my eyes, and scanned over each poke ball to see who was awake. It was about 5 am, so I didn''t expect anyone to be awake, but to my surprise, both Nemona and Lusamine were awake in the center of Nemona''s stadium. I opened my eyes in Nemona''s habitat, and then jogged over and pushed the big doors open. Inside, Nemona and Lusamine were both sparring, but it was like watching something out of a movie. I could move like them with my Hydro Shock Skin activated, but both of them were just using their normal bodies since Lusamine didn''t have a core, or a skin yet. I watched as Nemona sparred with Lusamine, their movements fluid and precise. Nemona''s agility and strength were remarkable, her strikes controlled yet powerful. Lusamine, despitecking a core or a special skin, held her ground with skillful dodges and counterattacks. It was clear they were both pushing each other to their limits. I leaned against the doorway, observing quietly. Nemona noticed me first, her eyes locking onto mine briefly before she continued her spar with Lusamine. The rhythmic sound of their movements filled the arena, a testament to their dedication and training. After a few more minutes, they paused, both breathing heavily but with determined expressions. Nemona walked over to me, her demeanor focused yet rxed. "You''re up early," she greeted, wiping sweat from her brow. "Couldn''t sleep? Or did Jolene not yet you?" I smiled, "She tried, but I ended up getting a few hours. I was thinking of doing some training with Cryo, and since both of you are up, I thought that you might want to join me?" Lusamine came over after she had caught her breath, and frowned at me. "Is it going to be like before?" In response, Cryo appeared. "Yes, but it will not be as intense for you this time since your body has grown dramatically since yourst session with Landon." Nemona looked between Lusamine and I, and I exined how the training worked. "Oh? So you just spit in my mouth or any other ce, right?" Iughed. "A kiss is better, since it takes a few seconds to transfer the nanobots." Nemona grinned at this, and then leaned in conspiratorially. "On which pair of lips do you want to kiss me?" "Nemona!" Lusamine snapped, and Nemona backed up a step with her hands up, but she gave me a knowing wink. "Fine, fine,¡± She said, looking back at Lusamine. ¡°But you are really going to have to lock things down with Landon here soon! I like training with you, but I am not going to walk on eggshells forever while you hold your virginity at ransom from him!" Nemona said with no remorse and then pulled me into a passion kiss. I returned it, but I also activated my skin to create a water barrier to block the view. It only took a few moments, but Nemona was getting pretty frisky the entire time. I was d I put up a barrier, but it was clear that Nemona would need some of my attention in the future. After we pulled apart, I pinched her bottom, giving her a meaningful look. Nemona rolled her eyes, and mouthed, "I know" back to me with a grin, and I walked through the wall of water. Lusamine was on the other side with her arms crossed, but she didn''t seem mad, which was a relief. I walked over to her, and then extended the wall of water around and over us, creating a dome. "What is this for? I already have the nanobots in me, right?" Lusamine asked as I walked up to her, but I summoned her poke ball and one of the Super Rare Candies. "This is called a Super Rare Candy, and it is designed for humans. It will help you form a core, and gain an ability," I exined, offering the candy to Lusamine. "I have no clue what kind of ability you will get, but the other thing that I want to give you is special skin for your poke ball, just like Nemona and I." Lusamine could only stare at the candy in my hand before looking up at me with an unsure look. "Are you sure? Won''t I just form a core on my own if I just do it with you like everyone says?" I shook my head. "Doesn''t matter what anyone says. You deserve this, and I am in no hurry to do anything with you. Take your time, but I can see that you are putting in a ton of work to get stronger. I have no idea how the future is going to go, but I would sooner be more prepared than not." Lusamine hesitated for a moment, staring at the Super Rare Candy in her hand. Her expression softened as she realized the significance of the offer. She nodded slowly, a mix of determination and gratitude evident in her eyes. "Thank you, Landon," she said softly, taking the candy from him. "I... I want this. I want to be stronger, like you and Nemona." I smiled warmly, cing a hand on her shoulder. "You''ve already shown incredible strength, Lusamine. This will just help you unlock even more of your potential." Vol.2 Chapter 12: Wind Fairy Garden Vol.2 Chapter 12: Wind Fairy Garden With a deep breath, Lusamine popped the candy into her mouth. Instantly, a faint glow surrounded her, and she closed her eyes in concentration. The transformation was subtle at first, but as moments passed, a faint, ethereal core began to form within her, pulsating with newfound energy. Opening her eyes, Lusamine looked down at herself in awe. "I can feel it... something inside me has changed." "You''re doing great," I encouraged, summoning a special skin for her poke ball. It materialized in a shimmer of light, fitting snugly around the device. "This skin is a Rare Wind Fairy Skin, and when you activate it with your core, your body will transform a bit. What that change will be, you will just have to find out, but if you don''t like it, we can always change it in the future." I didn¡¯t want to say that this was the skin I got a few hours ago frompleting my quest with Jolene, not that she needed to know. Until Lusamine opened up with me, what I did with the other girls wasn¡¯t really her concern. Lusamine nodded, her eyes bright with curiosity and determination. "I''m ready to see what I can do." I smiled, proud of her eagerness to grow stronger. "Let''s find out together." With a deep breath, Lusamine activated the Rare Wind Fairy Garden Skin. A gentle breeze seemed to emanate from her poke ball, enveloping her in a soft glow. Slowly, her hair changed from blonde to green with pink highlights, her dress turned green with realistic vine details, and four pink glowing translucent fairy grew from her back. I dropped the fire wall and Nemona immediately squealed and ran over to tackle Lusamine to the ground. "Did you really do it that fast?! You look so pretty and cool now! Oh my Arceus! We have to battle now!" "Get off me! We didn''t do it yet you horn dog!" Lusamineined, and I couldn''t help butugh at them. Nemona finally got off her, but then immediately activated her Star Fire Storm Skin. Her shorts and shirt were burned off, leaving nothing but a bikini that burned with the radiance of a star. Gaseous mes curled around her arms and legs as the tie holding Nemona''s hair back burnt away and her hair turned into a nebulous gas of many colors that flowed out behind her. "Wait! This isn''t even fair!" Lusamine said as she rose into the air, but she was already summoning vines up from the ground. "I just got my powers!" "And there is no better time to train them!" Nemona cheered, and three burning stars appeared around her head. "Landon!" Lusamine called to me, but I had already jumped up into the stands to sit alone and watch the fight. "Don''t worry. Cryo will set you both with limiters. The nanobots will be working your body while you fight, and they can heal pretty much any injuries you get while they are active, so you can both fight without holding back. This is a good chance to try everything that you have just learned, and there are no winners or losers," I called out as I started to do dips on the stadium benches. Lusamine looked like she was going to argue, but beams of light from Nemona''s three stars forced her to start moving. While she dodged the beams, Lusamine''s vines surged at Nemona. The vines, weaving through the air with graceful precision, tried to strike at every angle, but Nemona deftly evaded and burned them. Each vine danced like an extension of her will, aiming to entangle Nemona and slow her down. Nemona, however, countered with swift movements, her Star Fire Storm Skin emanating intense heat and light as she kicked, creating explosions to maneuver through the air. The stadium filled with the crackling sound of energy and the vibrant glow of elemental powers shing. Nemona darted between Lusamine''s vines, dodging and weaving as she sent bursts of starfire in retaliation. The mes licked at the vines, causing them to char and retreat momentarily before Lusamine redirected them with renewed determination. Watching from the stands, I marveled at their progress. Lusamine''s newfound abilities with her Wind Fairy Garden Skin gave her agility and control over natural elements, blending seamlessly with her strategic mind. On the other hand, Nemona''s Star Fire Storm Skin amplified her offensive capabilities, turning her into a zinget of power. The battle continued, eachbatant testing their limits and pushing themselves further. Lusamine''s vines coiled and struck with precision, aiming to ensnare Nemona and restrict her movements. Nemona countered with bursts of fiery energy, creating dazzling disys of light and heat that forced Lusamine to constantly adapt her strategy. As they fought, Cryo''s nanobots worked tirelessly, monitoring their vital signs and healing any minor injuries almost instantaneously. This allowed Lusamine and Nemona to focus solely on honing their skills without fear of permanent harm, pushing themselves to explore the full extent of their new abilities. After what felt like an intense eternity of battle, both Lusamine and Nemona gradually began to slow down, their breathsing in ragged gasps. They stood facing each other, each respecting the other''s strength and determination. "You''re really something, Lusamine," Nemona panted, wiping sweat from her brow with a grin. "That was a good challenge." Lusamine smiled back, though clearly exhausted. "You too, Nemona. Your control over fire is incredible. I can''t believe how far we''vee already." I jumped down from the stands,nding lightly on the stadium floor as I approached them. "You both did amazing. It''s clear you''re both growing stronger with each day." Nemona nodded, her eyes still alight with the thrill of battle. "Thanks, Landon. This training really pushes us to discover what we''re capable of." Lusamine nced at her new form, the faint glow of her Wind Fairy Garden Skin still shimmering softly. "I never imagined I''d have powers like this. It''s... empowering." "You''ve earned it," I reassured her, cing a hand on her shoulder. "And you''re only going to get stronger from here." As we gathered ourselves and prepared to leave the arena, a thought struck me. "How about we celebrate with some breakfast? I am pretty sure that Joy is up, and the Recon team is with her, so I am sure she is already working on it." Nemona grinned eagerly. "That sounds great. I''m starving after all that." Lusamine nodded in agreement, a hint of relief in her expression. "I could use a break, and some food would be perfect." Vol.2 Chapter 13: Job Quests Vol.2 Chapter 13: Job Quests The three of us made a stop at Lusamine''s habit, and we all had a quick swim before heading to Joy''s ball. When we got there, Tallia was sitting around the table with Soleira, Dulse, and Zossie while Joy was cooking. The ce had gotten bigger, and the table could fit up to ten people at a time, so Nemona and Lusamine sat down and joined them. I walked over and wrapped my around Joy as she cooked, and she leaned back on me. I kissed her cheek, and she nuzzled into me but then turned in my arms to look past me. I turned to find her eyeing up Lusamine. "I thought you were with Jolenest night?" Joy asked after a moment without looking away from Lusamine, making me roll my eyes, and tickle Joy a bit so she looked back at me. "I gave her a special candy that helped her grow a core, and then I gave her ball a skin. We still haven''t done anything, and we might not even. I am not worried. I like her, but I am not forcing her to do anything she doesn''t want, considering how far we havee," I exined, Joy nodded and kissed me before returning to the food. "You have a lot of patience, but I guess that you need it considering who you are, and all of this. You never really get any time to yourself," Joy sighed, leaning back into me, and I shrugged. "I get plenty of alone time whenever bad guys are around!" Iughed, and Joyughed but then stopped. "More of them areing, right?" She asked, and I nodded. "We have time. Six months for me to get much stronger, and I am taking things seriously. I was up first thing in the morning and got my workout done. As soon as I eat I will be going out to see Geeta, and then to go meet Iono and Grusha to head to Blueberry Academy. Besides my training here, I want to battle people in the real world with the girls. I want to believe that I can do this all on my own, but I can''t. I got lucky this time," I said, and Joy nodded but stayed silent after. After a moment, I got bored, and my stomach was rumbling, so I leaned over Joy''s shoulder. "What''s on the poke menu for breakfast today?" Joy smiled and turned back to the stove, flipping the pancakes that sizzled on the griddle. "Today''s menu includes fluffy Oran Berry pancakes, a side of Lechonk bacon, and a mixed fruit sd. I''ve also mixed some chocte sauce in the MooMoo Milk to wash it all down." "Sounds delicious," I said, my mouth watering at the sight and smell of the food. Joy chuckled. "I knew you''d approve." As Joy finished up, I helped set the table, making sure everyone had a ce. The room buzzed with conversation andughter, a stark contrast to the intense training sessions we just had. It was moments like these that made all the hard work and fighting worth it. Nemona and Lusamine were chatting excitedly about their recent battle,paring notes and sharing tips. Tallia was between them, looking like a child listening to the coolest story. She looked freaking adorable, and I could tell how much she wanted to be able to join them. "Tallia!" I called over, and she looked up with a startled expression, making me smile. "Come and eat with me." Tallia came over and sat in the open chair beside me looking a bit red-faced. I had a good idea of what might be going through her head right now, but I had already sort of nned for this. "So," I said after swallowing a bite. "I am going to see Geeta after this, and I want you toe with me." Tallia looked up at me. "Really? What for?" Iughed. "To help you resign as chairwoman, or how else are we going to do this? I was also going to ask if we could have some of you serve as instructors at Blueberry Academy. Would you be interested? It might be boring here, but nothing is stopping you from going outside and doing your own thing." Tallia looked down at her te for a while but then looked back up at me. "Thank you for doing this for me. If it is okay, after I resign, I would like to just rx and spend time here in Prisma. This ce is more beautiful than I could have ever imagined, and your Pok¨¦mon are so friendly! I hope that I can bring some of my Pok¨¦mon in here one day." I smiled, putting my hand over Tallia''s. "Rx to your heart''s content, but I was hoping that you would join me to go to Blueberry Academy after we are done with Geeta. The only way to get your Pok¨¦mon here is to increase our bond level, and this is a good start, right?" Tallia''s face brightened at my words. "I''d love to join you. It sounds like an exciting adventure." "Great," I said, giving her hand a gentle squeeze. "We''ll head out right after breakfast." As we finished our meal, the atmosphere was filled with warmth and camaraderie. Joy''s cooking was as delightful as ever, and the casual conversation around the table provided a refreshing break from the intensity of our training sessions. After breakfast, we gathered our things and prepared to leave for our meeting with Geeta. Nemona and Lusamine wished us luck, their eyes twinkling with curiosity about whaty ahead. "Landon!" Dulse called as I was about to close my eyes, and I stopped as the man ran over to me. "Before you go! Can you please sign off on these three shops? They are the stores that we have decided on in the city area of Prisma. ording to your Pok¨¦mon, Cryo, if weplete our job Quest, we can increase our bond levels with you." "Oh?" I asked, and Dulse opened up a system menu showing me three stores, and my eyebrows went up. -Store: Soleira''s Potion Pce -Description: A one-stop shop for all your potion needs, offering a wide variety of healing, status-curing, and performance-enhancing potions. The pce also features a consultation service to help trainers select the best potions for their Pok¨¦mon and battles. -Starting Abilities Gained: Potion Mastery: Gain knowledge about potion brewing and the ability to create custom potions. Enhanced Healing: Potions from this shop are 20% more effective in healing and curing status ailments. -Store: Dulse''s Fashion Boutique -Description: A high-end fashion boutique offering exclusive clothing and essories for trainers and Pok¨¦mon. The boutique specializes in custom designs, ensuring each piece is unique and tailored to the customer''s taste. -Starting Abilities Gained: Fashion Sense: Gain a keen eye for fashion and design, enhancing the visual appeal of outfits and increasing confidence in battles. Custom Fit: Clothing from this shop provides minor stat boosts based on the design, such as increased agility or defense. -Store: Zossie''s Pok¨¦ Skin Shop -Description: Specializes in creating and safely removing Paradise Ball skins, offering a wide variety of skins that can enhance the appearance and abilities of Pok¨¦mon. The shop also provides a customization service for unique skin designs. -Starting Abilities Gained: Skin Crafting: Ability to create custom ball skins that provide specific bonuses to Pok¨¦mon. Safe Removal: Expertise in safely removing ball skins without harming the Pok¨¦mon, allowing for easy customization changes. I signed off on the three shops, smiling at Dulse. "These look great. I''m sure they''ll be a big hit in the city area of Prisma. Just make sure to let me know when you have them up and running!" Dulse nodded enthusiastically. "Thank you, Landon. We''re excited to get started and see how these shops can help everyone." With that settled, Tallia and I closed our eyes to head out to meet with Geeta. Vol.2 Chapter 14: Meeting with Geeta Vol.2 Chapter 14: Meeting with Geeta When Tallia and I opened our eyes back up, the two of us were standing in her living room. Tallia looked around for a moment and then turned to me with a strange smile. "Is it strange if this ce that I have basically lived my entire life no longer feels like my home? I have so many memories here with Mom, but each time I think about them, I think of my new home. Is this normal?" Tallia asked, and I pulled her into a hug. "I don''t know if I would call it normal, but I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. While this was your home, both you and your mom have moved to Prisma, which is now your home. It will take some getting used to, but like I said, you are all free toe and go as you please... Just don''t pop out in front of random people, or that could cause a bunch of problems," I exined, and Tallia hugged me back. Afterward, I called a cab, and as soon as it came, both of us climbed in. "Where are you headed, Super Star?" Larry asked with a wink as Tallia moved into the middle seat to buckle up and then cuddle into my chest and under my arm. "To see Geeta. Take us to the school, if you don''t mind, or as close as you can get us," I said, and then gave him a wink that made Larry smile broadly, and then nod. "I am not supposed to do this kind of thing normally, but since you are such a celebrity, I will make an exception!" Larryughed as the metal cab rose into the air. Tallia kept her face pressed to my chest the entire ride, so I just held my arm around her and looked out the window. I wasn''t looking at anything, but I did want to have a quick chat with Cryo. [What is it?] ''While I don''t mind taking the scenic route, this is very time-consuming. Is there any way that we can set up portals, or some kind of marker to help make wormhole travel easier?'' I asked, and Cryo was silent for a moment. [Currently, there is nothing that you or I have ess to that would do anything you requested. You could set your room in Blueberry as your camp, but that will only help you return easier. To solve this problem, you can do one of two things. Deepen your bond with Lusamine, or find another scientist who specializes in Ultra Space Wormholes.] I groaned out loud, and Tallis spoke up without taking her face from my chest. "Is something wrong?" I rolled my eyes, thankful that Tallia couldn''t see my face. "I am just trying to figure out a way to make travel faster in the future, but the only person that can help with that is Lusamine. Unfortunately, that also means deepening our bond in a way that I don''t think she is ready for... This thing of mine can be very helpful, but it requires me to spread so much of my attention." In response, Tallia hugged me. "I was kind of worried about this in the beginning, but what you have with us is unique. Your rtionships with us are not something that can just happen because one side wants it. Both sides not only have to want each other, but we have to work on growing our bond level with you. That is what I think makes you different from other men, and why all of us are so willing to share you." I sat with Tallia''s words for a while, watching the clouds and Pok¨¦mon fly by. It was true that I had to put in a lot of work, but couldn''t I force these women to do something they didn''t want to. My system might have been built to be able to control the ones I caught, but that was not something I would ever do. Still, it felt good to hear Tallia tell me these things, since, like Lusamine, we had not formed a bond yet. However, something told me that it would happen sooner than with Lusamine. [I suggest that you put more effort in with Lusamine. I noticed that her pheromone levels had slightly increased after you offered her the Super Rare Candy. I think that she is very close to breaking done the wall that has separated the two of you since the start. Also, because you gave her a Super Rare Candy, not only will her core upgrade when you mate, but all her skills and abilities will change and get stronger. There are so many advantages you can gain from this, so I suggest you set this as your next priority once you are settled in Blueberry Academy.] I mulled over Cryo''s advice, knowing it was probably the best course of action. Deepening my bond with Lusamine could open up new opportunities for us all. As much as I felt pressure to bnce my attention, it was moments like this with Tallia that reminded me why I was doing all this. The cab finally arrived at the school, and Larry set us down gently. We stepped out into the bright morning, and Tallia looked up at the imposing building with a mix of nostalgia and determination. As we approached the entrance, Geeta was already waiting for us, her presence asmanding as ever. "Landon, Tallia," she greeted us warmly. "I''m d you coulde." "Thank you for meeting us, Geeta," I replied. "We have a few matters to discuss." Geeta led us inside, and we made our way to her office. Once seated, I got straight to the point. "Tallia would like to resign as chairwoman. She feels her ce is now in Prisma, and we would like to find a suitable recement." Geeta nodded thoughtfully. "I see. Tallia, are you sure about this decision?" Tallia took a deep breath and nodded. "Yes, Geeta. I''ve thought long and hard about it. Prisma has be my home, and I believe my ce is there now." Geeta smiled gently. "I understand. We will begin the process of finding a new chairwoman immediately. In the meantime, Tallia, I wish you all the best in Prisma." Tallia looked relieved. "Thank you, Geeta." "There''s one more thing," I added. "I would like to have some of my girls serve as instructors at Blueberry Academy. It would be a great way for them to get out of Prisma, and share their knowledge and experience." Geeta considered this for a moment before nodding. "That sounds like a wonderful idea, but I am sure you know you have to keep their ce in Prisma a secret. I''m sure the students would benefit greatly from their expertise, but thest thing we need is the knowledge of you being able to catch humans getting out before we are prepared. I''ll make the necessary arrangements, but make sure to use your time at Blueberry Academy wisely. We can only hide this for so long, and you need to be ready and strong enough to face the challenges that are sure toe your way." "Thank you, Geeta," I said, feeling a weight lift off my shoulders, while more was added. With these matters settled it felt like we were making real progress, even if I knew there was an almost endless amount of work waiting for me in the future. As we left Geeta''s office, Tallia looked up at me, her eyes shining. "Thank you, Landon. For everything." I smiled and squeezed her hand. "Anytime, Tallia. Now, let''s get a hold of Iono and Grusha so we can head to Blueberry Academy and start this new chapter." Vol.2 Chapter 15: The Main Underwater Attraction Vol.2 Chapter 15: The Main Underwater Attraction "It''s Landon everyone! We have special guests in the stream today! So I want everyone to give them a warm wee!" Iono shouted at her floating Rotam phone as Tallia and I walked up to join them. We were in a building, but the ce only had arge circr tform that covered most of the room. Tallia was standing behind me, peeking around the side of me, and I was starting to wonder if it was a good idea to bring Tallia, since she seemed so shy all the time. "Tallia! You came as well?! Oh My Arceus, everyone is going to go crazy!" Iono cheered as she finally noticed us. To my surprise, Tallia hopped out from behind me to wave both her hands like she had done this a million times. "Hey everyone! Long time no see! I brought my new... Friend! I hope that you can all get along with him!" Tallia gestured to me, and Iono skipped over with her phone. "You see everyone?! This is the new guy that I am talking about! Tell me what you all think in the chat!" The stream chat exploded with activity, usernames popping up in rapid session:
PokeMaster69: Who is this guy? Why is he with Iono and Tallia?! TrainerAce: This is so unfair! Iono and Tallia are supposed to be single! PikaLover123: OMG, Tallia is so cute! Who''s the lucky guy? CharmingCharizard: He''s kinda hot. Is he single? EeveelutionFan: He better treat them right! ThunderShock91: I can¡¯t believe this! Iono is supposed to be my waifu! zingInferno: Who does he think he is? Iono and Tallia deserve better! FierceFangirl: I bet he''s amazing if they both like him! WaterQueen: Look at him! He''s totally handsome! Is he single though? MegaMewtwo: Iono and Tallia are goddesses. This guy better be worth it.
Iono giggled at thements, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "See everyone? Tallia brought her new friend, and he¡¯s going to be joining us for our adventures! Landon, why don''t you say hi to the chat?" I smiled and waved at the camera. "Hey everyone! It''s great to be here. I''m looking forward to hanging out with all of you and seeing what kind of adventures we can have together!" The chat lit up again:
TrainerAce: Ugh, he¡¯s so smug. zingInferno: Of course he¡¯s charming. Typical. PokeMaster69: I bet he¡¯s just using them. CharmingCharizard: Did you see that smile?! He¡¯s definitely hot. FierceFangirl: I think I¡¯m in love... WaterQueen: Iono, can you ask him if he''s single?
Iono nced at the chat and winked. "So, Landon, the chat wants to know... are you single?" I chuckled, ncing at Tallia, who was blushing but still smiling. "Well, it''splicated. But I can assure you all, my focus is on taking care of my friends and making sure we all have a great time." The chat went wild:
PikaLover123: Ugh, he didn¡¯t answer! ThunderShock91: Typical non-answer. EeveelutionFan: That¡¯s sweet, I guess. MegaMewtwo: Better keep an eye on him, Iono! CharmingCharizard: I think I¡¯m swooning...
Ionoughed and gave me a yful shove. "Alright, alright, let¡¯s get back to the main event! We¡¯re here to check out the new underwater attraction! This special underground tunnel to Blueberry Academy just opened up and we are some of the first people that get to experience it! And guess what? You''re alling with us, so buckle up and get ready!" Iono cheered, but there was a voice calling out from the background. "Wait!" We all turned to see Grushae running over, but she was wearing a long light blue summer skirt and a white and blue lined bikini top. She was also still wearing her mitts and scarf, which was strange, but I kind of thought it looked really good on her... Almost too good... No, I should not be having these thoughts in the stream! Iono turned and lit up when she saw Grusha, but winced slightly when she saw the other gym leaders barely contained assets. Iono turned away from the camera, keeping it on us, and then looked down at her own chest in annoyance. "Everyone! We are going to take a short break! When wee back, we all are going to be beach-ready!" Iono cheered after she turned back around, and then ended her stream. Then she marched over to Grusha. "Hey! What is the big idea with your outfit? You can''t wear that top on stream or I am going to get banned!" Grusha pulled her scarf up to hide her cherry-red face, and then briefly looked at me, before leaning in to whisper something into Iono''s ear, making her roll her eyes. "We both like him, dummy! You can show off your body to him when you aren''t in front of the camera and all my fans! Don¡¯t you think I want to wear something sexy too?!" Iono growled, then added much quieter, "Plus, my fans would never stop asking for you if you went on like that, mammoth boobs!" Grusha blushed even deeper and looked at the ground, mumbling an apology. Iono sighed, shaking her head with a mix of frustration and affection. "Okay, everyone," Iono said, turning back to us. "Let''s get changed and ready for the underwater tunnel. We''ll have plenty of time to chat and catch up once we''re all set." As we moved to the changing area, I took a moment to check on Tallia. "Are you doing okay?" I asked her softly, noticing her slightly nervous expression. Tallia nodded, giving me a small smile. "Yeah, I am used to this. Iono has had me in streams a few times now. I am more worried about Grusha. She is the nervous one, but all of Iono''s fans love her. She just doesn''t like the attention, but Iono always pushes her toe on stream. Still, I''m excited to see the tunnel, but how are you doing with all of this? Some of the viewers love you, but some don''t seem to like you." "Don''t worry," I said, squeezing her hand reassuringly. "Iono is the star, so having the guys see another guy with her probably doesn''t sit well with them. I am sure that all of them think they have a shot with her, so I am bound to get some hate. But it''s all part of the gig. The important thing is that we''re together and having fun, right?" Tallia smiled, her nervousness easing. "Yeah, you''re right." Once we were all changed into our swimsuits, we regrouped at the entrance to the underwater tunnel. Iono wore a vibrant, aqua-blue swimsuit with electric yellow ents, perfectly matching her electric-type aesthetic. Tallia opted for a modest, elegantvender one-piece thatplimented her fairplexion. I had gone for a simple but stylish pair of ck swim trunks with a red stripe down the side. Grusha, still blushing from earlier, wore a more conservative outfit: a pale blue rash guard and matching shorts that barely covered her bottom. She looked both relieved and disappointed that she had covered up more, but she shot me a shy smile when our eyes met. Once we were ready, Iono turned her stream back on. ¡°We¡¯re Back! And we are all ready for our underwater trip! Now? What do you all think of our swimsuits? Vol.2 Chapter 16: Streaming No No’s Vol.2 Chapter 16: Streaming No No¡¯s The chat exploded with activity the moment Iono''s stream came back on and she asked her question:
PokeMaster69: Iono looks amazing! That swimsuit is perfect for her! TrainerAce: Tallia is so elegant invender. She¡¯s totally stunning! PikaLover123: Grusha is adorable! I love the shy look on her! CharmingCharizard: Are you kidding me? Iono is the best! Look at those colors! ThunderShock91: Tallia¡¯s one-piece is ssy. She¡¯s definitely the most beautiful. zingInferno: Landon is the luckiest guy on the. Three hotties with him? So jealous! FierceFangirl: Ugh, why does Landon get to have them all? WaterQueen: I wish I was there with them. The underwater tunnel sounds so cool! MegaMewtwo: Grusha¡¯s rash guard is cute, but Iono¡¯s swimsuit is fire! EeveelutionFan: Iono, Tallia, Grusha ¨C they¡¯re all amazing. I don¡¯t know who to pick!
Ionoughed, clearly enjoying the attention. "Looks like the chat can''t decide who looks the best! What do you all think? Should we do a little fashion show before we head into the tunnel?" Tallia giggled, Grusha blushed even deeper, and I chuckled, shaking my head. "I think the chat might just explode if we do that, Iono." Iono grinned mischievously. "That¡¯s the n! Alright everyone, let¡¯s give them a twirl!" The three of them gave yful spins, showing off their swimsuits to the camera, and the chat went even wilder:
PokeMaster69: Iono wins! Hands down! TrainerAce: Tallia is the queen! PikaLover123: Grusha is the cutest! CharmingCharizard: I can¡¯t decide! They¡¯re all amazing! ThunderShock91: Landon, you¡¯re one lucky guy. zingInferno: Seriously, what¡¯s his secret? How does he get all these girls? FierceFangirl: I¡¯m so jealous right now! WaterQueen: Can we get an underwater tour already? I¡¯m dying to see it! MegaMewtwo: Iono¡¯s energy is infectious. Love her! EeveelutionFan: Can¡¯t wait for the underwater adventure! Iono blew a kiss to the camera. "Alright, alright! Let¡¯s not keep you all waiting any longer. Time to dive into the main attraction! Everyone ready?" We all nodded, and Iono led the way onto therge tform. Once we were all on, Iono ran over to the center where there was a pedestal, and pressed a button. Everyone threw their arms out to the side for bnce as the tform dropped slightly, but then it started to lower more smoothly. Tallia and Grusha hade to stand with me, but my eyes were glued to the ss elevator shaft. "I was raised on the ind of Melemele, but I have never seen anything like this!" I eximed as I stared at all the Pok¨¦mon swimming outside of the elevator shaft. Iono came bouncing over to me, and grabbed my hand, pulling me to the edge of the tform. Even when we got to the edge to look out together, Iono didn''t let go of my hand. I kind of forgot about the stream, and let go of her hand to put an arm around her waist. She blushed and didn''t resist, but suddenly Grusha and Tallia came over and pulled us apart. "What are you doing, Grusha?!" Iono demanded, but then went pale when she saw her stream was still on and the wall of upsetments. "Nuuu! My stream! I have never seen so many dislikes!" She wailed, but I was more concerned about thements that seemed to be unending. As Iono realized her stream was still live and saw the flood ofments, she gasped, her face turning pale. The chat was buzzing with a mix of outrage and support: Male Comments:
PokeMaster69: What is this guy doing with Iono?! Get away from her! TrainerAce: Hands off Iono, dude! She¡¯s not yours to touch! CharmingCharizard: Back off, Landon! You¡¯re ruining the stream! ThunderShock91: This is uneptable! Iono deserves better! zingInferno: Landon, you¡¯re crossing the line. Get your hands off her!
Female Comments:
PikaLover123: Iono, girl, you deserve better than this guy! FierceFangirl: Iono, you¡¯re better than him! He¡¯s just using you! WaterQueen: I¡¯m so disappointed in Landon right now. I thought he was different. MegaMewtwo: Iono deserves someone who respects her boundaries. EeveelutionFan: Iono, kick him out of the stream! We¡¯re here for you, not him!
Iono quickly stepped back, her hands covering her mouth in shock. "I... I''m so sorry, everyone," she stammered, her eyes wide with concern. "I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen. Please understand, it was a mistake." Grusha stepped forward, her voice calm but firm. "Guys, it¡¯s not what you think. Landon didn¡¯t mean any harm. We were just caught up in the moment. Please don¡¯t be too hard on him." Tallia nodded in agreement, her expression gentle. "Iono¡¯s right. It was a mistake. Landon respects all of us. Please don¡¯t judge him too harshly." Iono nced at the chat, tears welling in her eyes. "I¡¯m really sorry, everyone. I messed up." The chat began to calm down slightly, some viewers expressing understanding while others remained skeptical:
PokeMaster69: I guess mistakes happen, but Landon needs to be careful. TrainerAce: It¡¯s not cool, but maybe he didn¡¯t realize what he was doing. CharmingCharizard: Iono, we¡¯re here for you. Don¡¯t let this ruin your stream. FierceFangirl: I still think Landon shouldn¡¯t have done that. WaterQueen: Iono, we love you. Don¡¯t let him ruin things for you. MegaMewtwo: I hope this doesn¡¯t happen again. Iono deserves respect. EeveelutionFan: I believe in you, Iono. You¡¯ll get through this.
Iono wiped her tears and took a deep breath, regaining herposure. "Thank you, everyone. I promise it won¡¯t happen again. Let¡¯s continue with our underwater adventure. We¡¯re here to have fun, right?" She managed a weak smile, and slowly the atmosphere lightened again. Iono turned back to the outside sea and started to point out the different Pok¨¦mon that were gathering around the elevator shaft as we all descended. For my part, I went to the other side of the tform alone, leaving Grusha and Tallia to support Iono. I wasn''t used to being on camera, and something about that moment felt right. Still, I should have used my brain and thought about things. Everyone probably didn''t see her grab my hand, so in everyone''s eyes, I was the aggressive one, not her. Not that I could me them. All of them must tune into Iono''s streams just to see her, and not some random guy. Still, whether any of us or them liked it, I would be around Iono and in her streams a lot more in the future, That meant I was very likely going to be public enemy number one in most males'' eyes. I didn''t even want to think about when they met my other girls or my Pok¨¦mon girls! Vol.2 Chapter 17: Oran Berries and Bazooka Melon Vol.2 Chapter 17: Oran Berries and Bazooka Melon Iono¡¯s stream continued with the underwater adventure despite the earlier hup, and gradually, the chat began to focus more on the fascinating Pok¨¦mon around the elevator shaft. As we descended deeper into the underwater tunnel, the mood lightened, and viewers started asking questions about the Pok¨¦mon species we encountered. Iono, ever the charismatic host, engaged with the audience, pointing out various Water-type Pok¨¦mon like Magikarp, Tentacool, and even a yful Wailmer that swam by. Grusha and Tallia joined in, sharing their knowledge and anecdotes about the Pok¨¦mon they recognized. The chat responded positively to their interactions, shifting the focus away from the earlier incident. Throughout the descent, I kept my distance from Iono, respecting the boundary and trying to blend into the background. Despite the initial tension, the underwater scenery was captivating, and I found myself genuinely enjoying the experience. The tunnel was a marvel of engineering, allowing us a clear view of the Pok¨¦mon in their natural habitat. As we reached the bottom of the tunnel, the tform came to a gentle stop, and Iono turned back to the camera with renewed enthusiasm. "Alright, everyone! We¡¯ve reached the end of our underwater adventure. Thank you all for joining us today. It¡¯s been an incredible journey, and we¡¯re d we could share it with you!" The chat erupted with gratitude and praise, with viewers expressing their excitement over the unique experience. Iono signed off with a wave and a promise to return soon for more adventures, leaving a positive impression despite the earlier controversy. After the stream ended, Iono, Grusha, Tallia, and I gathered on the tform, reflecting on the day¡¯s events. "Sorry again, Landon," Iono said sincerely, her earlier distress evident in her voice. "I didn¡¯t mean for things to get so awkward." "It¡¯s okay, Iono. This was mostly my fault, but you didn''t have to end the stream, right? Don''t we have to walk the rest of the way through the tunnel now that we are at the bottom of the sea?" I asked, but Iono shook her head and grabbed Tallia, and Grusha. "There is a bathroom here, so we are going to get changed into something that you might find a bit more exciting. The kind of beachwear not suitable for the stream!" Iono cheered, and both women frowned at Iono. "Did you really just stop your stream so you can show off for Landon? Grusha asked in surprise, and Iono scowled with a blushing face. "Shut up and just get in the bathroom with me! I am not going to be the only one wearing something embarrassing!" Iono growled, pointing at the bathrooms off to the side. Before the girls could move, multiple shes of light appeared, and suddenly, almost all of Prisma emptied out of me! Joy, Lusamine, Nemona, and even Soleira and Zossie had appeared, all of them wearing bathing suits of decreasing modesty. "Is it okay if we join you since the stream is done?" Joy asked, wearing a skimpy bathing suit that showed off her slender and fit physique. Lusamine and Nemona were both in fashionable yet revealing swimsuits, while Soleira appeared in a more conservative two-piece, her demeanor calm and collected. Zossie wore a big white t-shirt and some shorts, but still hid behind Soleira to re at Me. Iono''s eyes widened in surprise, her cheeks flushing even more deeply. "Uh, well, I guess everyone''s here now..." Grusha and Tallia exchanged amused nces, clearly used to Iono''s dramatic entrances. "I guess the more the merrier?" Grusha offered with a smile. Iono rolled her eyes. "I guess, but why do they all have such big boobs?! I am the same age or older than most of them!" Sheined, but then she spotted Zossie, and stabbed a finger at her. "You! You areing with me to get changed!" Zossie flinched and tried to get behind Soleira more, but Iono rushed over and grabbed her hand. "Come on! You cane and get changed with me since we have equal assets!" Zossie tried to resist, but no one tried to help her. "No! I have already changed! That pervert doesn''t need to see me in a bathing suit!" Sheined, but Iono was having no part of it, and just dragged her into the bathroom with a giggling Grusha and Tallia following behind them. [In The Bathroom- Girls view] Iono dragged Zossie into the bathroom, and then back into a shower stall. All the while Zossie tried to break free, but Ione was much stronger than she looked. "What is your problem?! I said I was already changed!" Zossie growled, but then Iono rounded on her with a serious look. "You are just like me, so I can tell that Landon likes the small ones too!" Iono dered, but that made Zossie throw her hands up in defense, trying to push the advancing Iono back. "No! I don''t want anything to do with that pervert! He messes around with Pok¨¦mon and he already has a massive harem!" Zossie snapped back, but Iono rolled her eyes. "You''re clearly already caught! I saw youe out with the others! You agreed to this, right? Or are you like the other one that fights with Landon all the time? What is her name?" Iono asked, but then Tallia spoke up from where she was changing. "Lusamine," She added. "Yus! That one!" Iono cheered but then pinned Zossie to the shower wall with an intent look. "So, do you really not like him? Or are you just to shy or embarrassed to admit you have feeling for him?" Zossie tried to break away, but then gave up, growling. "How are you okay with him?! How can you be okay when you know he is sleeping with so many other women and even Pok¨¦mon?! Why am I the only one that thinks this is crazy?!" Iono shrugged. "Landon isn''t another guy. He isn''t just some dude going around having one-night stands with everyone. Sure, the Pok¨¦mon thing is weird, but if you think about it, some are even prettier than us! It is also not like he is forcing any of them, and from what I can see, Joy and Nemona seem very happy..." Iono exined but then trailed off before speaking in a much louder voice. "Tallia? What do you like about Landon, and why are you okay with being with him, even though your mom is as well?" Tallia paused for a moment, considering her words carefully as she adjusted her swimsuit. "Well, for me, being with Landon is... different. He''s not like anyone I''ve ever met. Despite his quirks and the unconventional rtionships he has, there''s a sincerity in him that''s hard to ignore. He treats each of us with respect and care, and he''s genuinely interested in who we are and what we want. As for my mom... I am just happy that she is happy, even if it is a bit weird." Grusha, who had been quietly changing beside Tallia, nodded in agreement. "He''s not perfect, but who is? I haven''t known Landon for very long, but he''s always been upfront about everything. From what I can see, and have heard, he respects women''s choices and boundaries, and he values our opinions. It''s refreshing, honestly, but I am not a good one to ask. I kind of fell for him hard when I first met him, and seeing him transform... Makes me kind of hot inside..." Iono, still holding onto Zossie who seemed torn between annoyance and curiosity, chimed in. "Yeah, I know what she means! And let''s not forget the adventures! Landon''s life is full of excitement and unexpected twists. Being with him means I get to experience things I never thought possible. Sure, it''s going to be a bit chaotic at times, but it will never be boring!" Zossie, arms crossed defensively, looked down, away from Iono''s piercing stare. "But... what about all the other girls?" she asked quietly, almost to herself. "Isn''t it... strange?" "Strange? Sure, stranger than fiction, but so is the world you all just came from in a sh of light! Strange are the powers that one girl, Nemona used! Strange is the fact that he can even catch us at all! Look at his Pok¨¦mon! All of this is so strange that I don''t even know where to begin!" Iono eximed, but then paused, taking on a much more serious look. "No, the strangest thing is that it is clear that Landon could abuse his powers, but from what I can tell from all of the girls, that is something he would never do." Zossie had always felt conflicted about Landon. In her mind, she saw him as nothing more than a monster that wanted to collect and mess around with women, but the more she learned about him, the less she felt that way. The problem for her is that she had done nothing but treat him poorly since arriving. Even after Landon had rushed to save them from the Endbringers, Zossie still treated him poorly. Seeing the conflicting emotions run across Zossie''s face, Iono grabbed her by the cheeks, forcing Zossie to look at her. "Look. I get it. You probably said a bunch of things you didn''t mean to, and now you don''t know how someone like him would forgive you for that, right?" Zossie hesitated, caught off guard by Iono''s directness. Her cheeks flushed slightly, but she managed to speak after a moment, her voice softer than before. "I... I didn''t mean to be so harsh. It''s just... everything is so overwhelming. I''ve never met anyone like Landon before, and... maybe I''ve been unfair." Iono grinned, releasing Zossie''s cheeks and giving her a yful nudge. "See? It''s not so bad to admit it. And hey, us small-chested girls gotta stick together, right? We gotta support each other!" Zossie couldn''t help but chuckle at Iono''s remark, the tension in her shoulders easing slightly. "Yeah, I guess so. Thanks, Iono. And... sorry for being so difficult." Iono shrugged nonchntly. "No worries! We all have our moments. Just give Landon a chance. You might be surprised." Meanwhile, Tallia and Grusha finished changing and joined the conversation, sensing the shift in atmosphere. Tallia approached Zossie with a warm smile. "Hey, Zossie. I know it''s a lot to take in, but Landon really does care about us. He''s not like anyone else." Grusha nodded in agreement. "Yeah, he''s... different, but in a good way. And he''s been through a lot too. Maybe we should cut him some ck." Zossie looked around at the supportive faces of the girls, realizing she might have misjudged Landon. "I... I''ll try to give him a chance," she admitted reluctantly, but a small smile tugged at her lips. Iono pped her hands in excitement. "That''s the spirit! Now, let''s get back out there and enjoy the rest of the day. No more misunderstandings, okay?" Zossie nodded, feeling a weight lifted off her shoulders. "Okay. And... thanks, everyone." Zossie turned to leave the shower stall, but Iono stopped her. "And where do you think you are going dressed like some tomboy?! Didn''t you hear what I said to Landon?! I didn''t cut my stream off for nothing! If we are going to get his attention with our little Oran Berries, then we need bathing suits that will draw his eyes from all the other bazooka melons out there!" Vol.2 Chapter 18: The Contest That No One Told Me About Vol.2 Chapter 18: The Contest That No One Told Me About While the girls that had been with me and Zossie went to get changed, I walked over to Soleira, giving her a warm smile. "You look great," I said, and she nodded to me, giving me a look up and down. "It seems that you have been keeping in very good shape as well. I can see the appeal that the other women see in you," Soleira smiled back, and I nodded. "I need to keep getting stronger. There will be more Endbringers in the future, so I am using every chance I get to get stronger. Though, I can''t ignore you all, but things are going to get easier after Cryo evolves. Right now I can only slow time in my ce, but in the future, I want to have time slow whenever I am there," I exined, and Soleira looked towards the tunnel ahead. Soleira didn''t look at me but moved closer to me with a smile on her face. "You know? I had already made my choice to be caught by you before even meeting you." "Really? You trusted me that much without even meeting me?" I asked, and she nodded. "I looked over all the information we had collected, and nothing pointed to you being a bad person. I actually think that you are quite the opposite, and you have proved me right numerous times. I know Zossie can be a handful, but-" Soliera said, but I put up a hand to stop her and then walked to stand in front of her. "Don''t worry. Zossie''s words don''t bother me, and her personality is a lot like another certain someone we all know," I said, giving Lusamine a sideways look, but she was standing at the ss with Joy and Nemona, not paying any attention to us. "I will not push her, nor will I push her away. I have kind ofe to terms with this all, but I am really going to have to put a stop to all these women joining. I am only one man after all!" Soleiraughed, and even though she was the most modestly dressed, the action made her look radiant. "I suppose, or you will never have enough time." "How do you feel about all of this?" I asked, and Soleira looked away bashfully, which surprised me. "You are my type, but I think I will be fine with my potion shop for now. While I did want to join, I am doing this because I want to help my home. I hope that by joining you, I will one day find the answer..." Soleira exined, trailing off for a moment. "It''s not that I don''t like you, but I would like more time to think about things and all of our future. I am still trying to deal with the fact that Zossie and Dulse joined. I was supposed to be the only one, but I suppose that it doesn''t matter now. I am just worried about how they will adjust." I nodded. I could understand her worries, but a lot of this was my first time hearing it. It kind of made me feel bad about catching the other two, but what was done was done. The only option would be to return them to Megalopolis, but they would lose all their memories. I had a conversation in private with Cryo previously about this. The problem with it was that it could take more than just the memories of me. Any memories even rted to things I have done would be taken out, and any memories rting to them. Unfortunately, Cryo didn''t have any exact information about it because no one had ever been released before. All I could do at this point was do my best for the two to make sure they were happy. Zossie would be some work, but Dulse was a dude, and that just wasn''t my thing. I would have to think of what I could do for the guy, but for now, he had seemed happy about me signing off on his store. Maybe that would be enough for now, but I would have to remember to check up on him. "I will do my best for both of them. Zossie will warm up in time, I am sure. As for Dulse, I will figure something out," I said, but Soleira shook her head. "I wouldn''t worry about it too much. Dulse is happy. Style and clothing have always been his thing, but our job requires professionalism, thus the suits we always wear. I think this is something that Dulse has always wanted to do, but never knew until the option was right before him," she exined, and I sighed in relief. "That is good to hear," I said, and that was when the bathroom door opened. I turned to look but then froze. Three of the four women who went into the bathroom came out, but my mind nked out as my eyes feasted. Iono stood the proudest, and I waspletely blown away by the glow-up from thest bathing suit. Iono''s new suit was no longer a one-piece but a striking bikini. The top was a vividbination of pink and blue, matching her hair, which was now styled in long pigtails tied at the bottom. The bikini top hugged her form snugly, entuating her curvy chest that now seemed more pronounced. I had heard herining about a small chest, but it looked like she kept herself more conservative on stream because she looked like a handful now! Her bottom was equally eye-catching, a simple yet ttering design thatplemented her petite, toned figure. Even though she was barely over five feet, Iono''s transformation was mesmerizing, and her radiant smile added to her charm. "See? I might not have the same goods as the other two, but I know how to use them!" Iono cheered, making her handfuls fly all over the ce. Not a singleinting from this guy! "Dang, I am speechless. I didn''t know what you were going toe out in, but you look amazing!" Iughed and then looked at Tallia, who was giving me a shy look. Her green straight hair with long bangs framed her face and shy smile that I could feel shooting into me. She wore a stylish two-piece with a halter neck top that emphasized her slender yet curvaceous form. The green hue of the swimsuit brought out the color of her hair, and the top provided a tasteful yet alluring view of her assets, which wereparable to the ripe, juicy mangoes. The bottom piece had intricate patterns that highlighted her 5''5" height and athletic build, making her look both elegant and daring. "Amazing, as always, but the bathing suit really brings out your hair and eyes! I didn''t think you could be any more beautiful, but hey, I love surprises!" Iughed as I walked over, making Tallia blush, but she didn''t shy away and smiled back. "Thank you." I turned to thest one that was visible and sucked in a deep breath of air. Holy Arceus! Grusha wore a sophisticated yet provocative bikini, the top barely containing her two ripe cantaloupes, and I mean barely! The design was elegant, with light blue ents that mirrored her hair color, and it left little to the imagination while maintaining a sense of ss. The high-waisted bottom entuated her hourss figure with her light blue hair in a partial ponytail that cascaded down her back. She was the same height as Tallia, but the aura she exuded was almost more mature, like Jolene with her allure. Looking up at me, biting her lip, Grusha asked, "What do you think?" The number you are trying to reach is not in... Oh Arceus, what words do I use to describe this beautiful creature before me? My brain felt so messed up but for some reason, the prevailing thought was that I needed to catch this woman, no matter what it took! "How long are you just going to stand there and drool? Aren''t you going to answer the woman?" Like someone had pped me, Lusamine''s voice cut through the cyclone in my head. "Umm, you look really good... real good..." Grusha giggled and then ran to hide behind Tallia, who put up her hands in panic. "Don''t bring his attention back here! I don''t know how much longer I can keep my cool in this thing! Why are we even doing this? we aren''t even going in the water!" Talliained with a rosy face. "Wait! There is one more!" Iono called out, and we turned to the bathroom door. Iono then dragged the shy and embarrassed Zossie out, who was blushing furiously. Zossie¡¯s orange hair, styled in a side braid,plemented the cute yet daring swimsuit Iono had picked for her. The bikini was a yful mix of orange and white, the top giving a peek at her petite ripe oranges. At 4''11", Zossie looked adorably flustered, her hands attempting to cover herself, but the outfit highlighted her small, delicate frame in a way that was both sweet and alluring. "See? This is much better!" Iono dered, giving Zossie a yful nudge. "No more tomboy look!" Zossie squirmed, her face flushed. "I-Iono! This is too much!" Ionoughed, wrapping an arm around Zossie¡¯s shoulders. "You''ll get used to it. Trust me, Landon won''t be able to take his eyes off you!" Zossie suddenly calmed and then took a deep breath before dropping her arms, and turning to me. For the first time, Zossie put her hands together and gave me a sweet and innocent I had never seen before. "Do you think this looks cute on me?" I was hit with the feeling so hard that I doubled over and nearly coughed out blood. She had always looked at me with such hate, and her face was always scrunched up. so much that I had never seen how pretty she really was. I could hear the girls trying to ask what was wrong, but I didn''t want to say that I had just fallen in love twice in thest five minutes and my heart didn''t seem to be taking it well. What was wrong with me? No, Tallia was right, and this felt more like a setup... but would Iin? No way I would do that! Iono and Grusha wanted to join? Why would I say no after seeing them both like this? But Zossie''s cuteness was more than I could take at this point! I really needed to get this trip moving, and maybe stand at the front for a while. Yeah, that sounded like a perfect n, but first, I had to answer! With my heart pounding and my face flushed, I stood there, struggling to find the right words. It felt like a monumental task, especially under the gaze of all these stunning women. "Z-Zossie, you look... absolutely adorable," I managed to stammer, feeling my cheeks heat up even more. Zossie''s blush deepened, and a shy smile crept onto her face. "Thanks, Landon," she murmured, her voice soft and genuine. "I... I appreciate it." Iono pped her hands, beaming with pride. "See? Told you it would work! Now, let''s get moving! We have an adventure to continue!" As we made our way back to the main area, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of emotions. The girls had managed to throw me off bncepletely, but their support and camaraderie were heartwarming. Despite the chaos and the unconventional nature of our rtionships, there was a sense of unity among us that I couldn''t ignore. As we regrouped, Nemona, Joy, and Lusamine joined us, their expressions ranging from curiosity to amusement. Nemona grinned and gave me a thumbs-up. "Looks like you survived the swimsuit parade, Landon!" Iughed, trying to shake off the lingering nervousness. "Barely. You all look amazing." Joy smiled warmly. "We''re d you think so. Now, what''s the n?" I took a deep breath, focusing on the task at hand. "Walk. I don''t even know how far this tunnel goes, but I am thinking that it will take a while, but I will take the lead for now." Vol.2 Chapter 19: Female Magnet Vol.2 Chapter 19: Female Ma I walked a good distance ahead of everyone because they were all too distracting. I needed to clear my head and enjoy the amazing scenery around me. I was walking nearly one hundred feet below the ocean''s surface in a ss tube! While pretty cool, I couldn''t help but feel slightly uneasy being in a ss tube. I hoped that no wild Pok¨¦mon would attack this ce while we were walking, but strangely there were none in front of me. [Girls view] "That isn''t normal, right? Or does this kind of thing happen often around him?" Grusha whispered as all the girls, who had fallen back from Landon, watched in awe. Behind Landon, water Pok¨¦mon of all shapes and sizes followed along behind him outside the underwater tunnel. It was the strangest thing that any of the girls had ever seen. "Do you notice something, Lusamine?" Joy whispered at the scowling Lusamine, who then looked over to roll her eyes. "They are all female Pok¨¦mon," Lusamine growled in a low voice, but then sighed, looking back at the clueless Landon. "If he didn''t have to screw every Pok¨¦mon that he caught, we could collect an entire world of Pok¨¦mon in Prisma. He is like a natural-born ma that female Pokemon that want to throw themselves at! We could study them and learn so many new things, but our master is hoe with a conscience." "Don''t call him that, you little ingrate! I will take you back to Prisma and beat that pretty mouth of yours!" Nemona growled, but Joy put her hand on Nemona''s shoulder, calming her down. When Nemona was finally calm, Joy looked to Lusamine. "You are not wrong, but as one of the few people who doesn''t share that kind of rtionship with him, and received special treatment, you should know better than to talk so disrespectfully about him," she exined in a low voice, making Lusamine bow her head. "Sorry, I got carried away. I promise that I will stop that," Lusamine apologized. "See that you do," Joy said softly but firmly. "Now, let''s catch up. We shouldn''t let him get too far ahead." The group quickened their pace, closing the gap between themselves and Landon, who was blissfully unaware of the conversation happening behind him. The sight of the underwater world around them, teeming with life and color, was breathtaking. Schools of Lumineon and Lanturn swam gracefully alongsiderger Pok¨¦mon like Mantine and Lapras, creating a mesmerizing underwater ballet. All of them circled Landon. Despite Lusamine''s earlierment, the spectacle was undeniably beautiful and otherworldly. As they walked, the tunnel began to curve gently downward, giving the group a new perspective of the underwater environment. The further they went, the darker it became, illuminated only by the bioluminescence of the surrounding Pok¨¦mon and the lights embedded in the tunnel. Landon nced back to make sure everyone was keeping up. "Everything alright back there?" Nemona shed him a reassuring smile. "Yeah, we''re good. Just taking in the view." [Landon''s View] "View of what?" I asked, looking around at the glowing Chinchou and Lanturn along with a few other Pok¨¦mon I could hardly see, but the girls didn''t say anything so I turned back around. The tunnel continued to curve downward, leading us into deeper waters. The bioluminescent glow of the Pok¨¦mon provided just enough light to navigate, creating an ethereal ambiance. As I walked, I tried to focus on the mission at hand and not on the distracting thoughts of the swimsuit parade that was still taking ce. The Pok¨¦mon outside seemed to be drawn to us, especially to me. It was peculiar but alsoforting in a way. I could feel their presence and their silent support as if they were guardians apanying us on our journey. "Landon," Joy called out softly, catching up to me. "I wanted to talk to you about something." I slowed my pace, allowing her to walk beside me. "What''s on your mind?" She nced around, ensuring the others were out of earshot. "I noticed that you''ve been pushing yourself hardtely. I just wanted to make sure you''re okay. You don''t always have to shoulder everything on your own." Her concern was genuine, and it warmed my heart. "Thanks, Joy. I appreciate that. It''s just... there¡¯s a lot at stake, and I feel responsible for all of you. I need to be strong, not just for myself, but for everyone." Joy nodded, her eyes reflecting understanding and empathy. "We know that, and we all respect you for it. But remember, we''re a team. You don''t have to do this alone." I smiled at her, feeling a bit lighter. "I know. Thanks for reminding me." As we continued our walk, the tunnel gradually opened up into arger chamber like the elevator we hade up in. I turned around, and all the girls were gone except Iono and Grusha. "Are you guys ready to go up?" I asked, but both women shook their heads. "No, we have onest thing to take care of before you go up. You see, I just told them that you wereing. There is also no way that we can go up here like this, right Grusha?" Iono said, and Grunsha nodded as both advanced on me. What was this about? Before I could think about anything else, two Paradise Balls appeared in my hand. "I guess you aren''t as dense as I thought! I thought we might have to prove just how badly we want to join your team!" Iono said and then pped her hand down on the ball in my hand before I could react. The next instant, the ball opened, and Iono was turned into light only to be sucked into the ball. It didn''t even shake, it just clicked. Grusha and I stood there, both of us stunned at what just happened, but then she turned to me. "You''re not going to say no now that you have Iono, right?" I resisted the urge to roll my eyes, walked over to her, and then leaned down to kiss the top of her head. "If this is what you want, then just press the button on the ball," I said and held out the ball which Grusha took. She held it in her hands, staring at it for a moment before looking back up at me. "Do you think that doing this might... heal old injuries?" "Heal? I have a method to help make your body stronger than any person in this world... You used to snowboard, right?" I asked, and Grusha nodded with big eyes. "Cool, I will make sure there is a ce where you can do that in Prisma. You can also train with me, and I can promise that you will be able to do things that you never even dreamed possible!" The moment I finished speaking, there was a sh, and Gursha was gone. Her ball hit the ground and clicked, just like Iono''s. I retrieved it and made it and Iono''s ball vanished before sitting down on the elevator. Today was only half over, but I had somehow gained more women... I hoped that Geeta wouldn''t find out about this. She was not going to be happy that I folded like a cheap chair. Though I could see both women getting stronger with me, and maybe even standing at my side like Nemona and Lusamine. If that was the case, it would be better if they start training with me now in Prisma, rather thanter. Closing my eyes, I opened them again and found all the women smiling, but then Lusamine ran over to me. I frowned at this because she had a red face that looked like a blush and not anger. "Do you need to go to the academy right now, or do you have some free time?" Lusamine asked as soon as she reached me. I frowned, checking the time. It was not even 11 am yet, so I could spare an hour or two, depending on what she had in mind. "I am free, but what''s up?" "Come to my ce in thirty minutes... Show the other girls around, and then make sure that you are clean!" Lusamine growled, but it was a lot cuter than normal. I tried to ask her what was up, but she closed her eyes and vanished. That girl was acting mighty strange. Lusamine was always a wild card, but I had no idea what she had nned for me. With a sigh, I walked over to see Iono and Grusha talking with Nemona and Tallia. Vol.2 Chapter 20: Got it Vol.2 Chapter 20: Got it "So, this is the ce where you all spend your time?" Iono asked, but Nemona shook her head. "This ce is Joy''s," She said, and both Iono and Grusha stepped back and looked around in shock. The girls'' habitats were almost three miles wide thanks to Cryo spending my points for me. I would have to make sometimeter tonight before bed to go over everything that he had done, but I had briefly scanned everything. "You mean that we each get a ce this big?" Grusha asked, turning to me, and I grinned. "This is only at level five, and there are still five more levels. From the current rate, I think that they will grow as big as they need to be. Some people''s habitats haven''t gotten much bigger, since they don''t need bigger spaces, but for someone like you... I am sure it will be better to just show you," I exined, and then offered my hand out. "Hey!" Iono shouted. "What about me?" Iughed. "Let me show Grusha first since you forced your way in before her. You can go check out the other girls'' ces, and I wille and find you wherever you are." Iono sighed but then nodded with a smile. "Sounds good. Good luck with him, Grusha!" Grusha blushed and then reached to take my hand, but I pulled back. "Just wait," I said and then snapped my fingers. A pair of blue sweats and a white long-sleeve shirt materialized over Gursha''s bathing suit, and she let out a sigh as my change of clothes appeared on me. "Thank you. I don''t like being so forward, but Iono said it would be best to use it to get your attention," Grusha said as I took her hand. I wanted to tell her that she had most definitely got my attention, but I just told her to close her eyes instead. When we opened them, we were standing on the side of a mountain. "How?" Was all Grusha could ask as she looked around. The sun was out and it was only slightly cold, just the way Grusha liked it. Snow-capped peaks stretched in all directions, and a series of trails wove through the ruggedndscape. A glisteningke shimmered in the distance, surrounded by a thick forest of evergreen trees. The air was crisp and invigorating. "This...this is incredible," Grusha murmured, her eyes wide with amazement. She turned to me, a smile breaking across her face. "You really did all this?" I nodded, feeling a sense of pride. "Well, Cryo helped with the setup, but yeah. This is your ce now. You can snowboard, hike, or just enjoy the scenery. Whatever you need." Grusha''s eyes sparkled with unshed tears. "Thank you, Landon. I can''t believe this is real." "Believe it," I replied softly. "This is just the beginning. With the training, you¡¯ll be stronger and more capable than ever. And you''ll have all the time you need to heal, both physically and mentally. All that is left is to build you a house." "A house?" She asked cutely, tipping her head to the side. Iughed. "Yes, or did you n on sleeping in the snow?" This made her blush and look away from me. "Umm, I thought we would all live in the same house so you could have your way with us whenever you wanted... Or that is what Iono said... I am not against it..." I pped my hand to my face. Iono was going to get it for putting such dirty thoughts in her head. "I make houses for everyone. I visit everyone, but I also have my own ce, even if I am not there all the time." Grusha looked back at me and nodded. "So you visit us whenever you want to have your way with us? Got it." This was going nowhere. This one was super cute, but maybe not super bright... still super cute though. An hourter with Cryo''s help, Grusha had afy log cabin. I exined everything to her, but she had tried to get me toe to bed with her numerous times. Not that I was against it, actually I had really wanted to, but going to see Lusamine after didn''t seem right. For a girl that didn¡¯t like being forward, Grusha was pretty aggressive, but something told me that I should just hold off from any of that until I saw her. It was just a feeling, but the way she had acted made me wonder what she had in mind. I said goodbye, and then grabbed my phone to text her. All the girls had a phone now thanks to all the money we had. -I''m running a bitte, sorry! Be there as soon as I can- Landon. -It''s fine, just make sure you don''t forget me- Lusamine. That text was more calm than I expected and made me more suspicious, but I needed to get Iono settled in. I closed my eyes and made my way back to Joy''s habitat, where the rest of the group was waiting. Iono had taken the opportunity to explore everyone''s ces, and she was practically bouncing with excitement. "Landon! This ce is amazing! Joy''s habitat is so cozy, and Lusamine''s is like a research paradise! I can''t wait to see what mine will be like!" Iono eximed, her energy infectious. "Come on. Take my hand and close your eyes," I said, and Iono skipped over to me. When we opened them, we were standing on the top floor of a towering luxury skyscraper. The view was nothing short of breathtaking, with floor-to-ceiling windows providing a panoramic view of a bustling cityscape below. The sun cast a golden hue over the horizon, and the lights from the buildings twinkled like stars. The interior was a streamer¡¯s paradise. The open-concept living space was modern and sleek, with high-tech gadgets and equipment strategically ced around the room. A state-of-the-art streaming setup upied one corner,plete with multiple monitors, professional-grade cameras, and a variety of colorful LED lights that could be customized to match any mood or theme. The walls were adorned with posters of iconic moments and famous streamers, creating an inspiring and energetic atmosphere. In another corner, a cozy lounge area featured plush sofas and bean bags, perfect for rxing or brainstorming new content ideas. Arge bookshelf was filled with gaming and streaming-rted books, alongside a collection of figurines and memorabilia. The kitchen was equally impressive, equipped with thetest appliances and a fully stocked fridge with an array of snacks and drinks. Iono''s eyes widened with delight as she took in her new habitat. "Landon, this is incredible! It''s everything I could have ever dreamed of and more!" I smiled, pleased with her reaction. "I wanted to make sure you had everything you needed to create amazing content. You deserve the best, Iono." She spun around, her excitement palpable. "This is perfect! I can''t wait to start streaming from here. Thank you so much, Landon!" "You''re wee," I replied warmly. "I''m d you like it. Feel free to explore and make yourself at home. If you need anything, just let me know." Iono hugged me tightly, her gratitude evident. "I will! This is going to be amazing!" As she ran off to explore her new domain, I checked the time. It was getting closer to my meeting with Lusamine, and I didn''t want to keep her waiting any longer. I said my goodbyes to the girls, making sure they were all settled in, and then teleported to Lusamine''s habitat. Vol.2 Chapter 21: Defrost On High Pt1 (18+) Vol.2 Chapter 21: Defrost On High Pt1 (18+) I appeared, but then closed my eyes again, opening them in my own habitat. I rushed over to my house that was nothing more than a shack in an open field, and hopped in the shower. I gave myself a quick scrub before hopping out and drying off. I changed into red shorts and a ck button up shirt with a red and white floral print, leaving the shirt open. After looking in the mirror for a moment, I let out a sigh. I felt like my brain was subconsciously trying to prepare me for something I am not expecting. I smacked my cheeks and shook my head before closing my eyes. I opened them back up on the deck of Lusamine''s floating tform, and gave my arms a stretch before heading over to the miniature twin of the Aether Facility. The doors slid open, and I walked in, but no one was there, nor did I expect there to be. Lusamine was two floors up, and in a room, but I wasn¡¯t sure what she was doing. I could locate her, but that was about it. There was an elevator and stairs, but I had just showers and got clean, so I decided to take the elevator. Once I was in the elevator, my mind started to race, trying to figure out what Lusamine wanted. I didn¡¯t get much time to think and the elevator stopped and the door opened. I stepped out into a hallway with two doors, and what looked like arge living space at the end. I paused, and waited, thinking Lusamine woulde out and meet me, but when she didn¡¯te, I called out to her. There was still no answer, and I started to get worried, but from what I could tell, there was nothing wrong with her. ¡®Cryo? Do you know what is going on here?¡¯ I tried to ask, but for once, he didn¡¯t reply, nor could I sense him in me. This was all starting to weird me out, but I didn¡¯t really have much I could do at this point. I sighed, and then walked to the room that Lusamine was in. ¡°Hey. I know you are in there. Are you okay? Do you want me toe back?¡± ¡°No. Juste in now, but don¡¯t say anything stupid!¡± I frowned at the door, but then opened it. Once the door was open enough for me to see the entire bedroom, I paused briefly, but then walked in and turned to close the door. While facing the door, my breathing started to get heavy as my mind started to race wildly. No wonder Cryo was ignoring me! That damn Pok¨¦mon knew what I would be walking into! ¡°How long are you going to keep making me feel awkward like this?!¡± Lusamine demanded from behind me, making me jump, but then let out a sigh as I turned back to her. I was still trying to keep my cool, and didn''t want to startle her. My heart was racing, and it was getting hard to breathe. When I looked over to her, I could see her blushing, and I couldn''t help but stare. Lusamine was wearing a sexy, ckce bra that held up her B-cup breasts perfectly, and a pair of ck panties that didn''t leave much to the imagination. Her skin was wless, and her legs were long, and slender, but I noticed she was trembling. Lusamine was clearly embarrassed, but also scared, and I couldn''t help but smile. I took a couple deep breaths, and then walked over to the bed, and sat down beside her. "What is this about? We could have talked in private instead of this." Lusamine shook her head, and moved into my arms, putting the side of her face on my chest. "I need to do this. I feel like if we can get past this part, things might be easier, and I will be able to ept everything. I just feel like this space between us, and my feelings of jealousy are only going to get worse if I don''t even try to understand why the other women love you so much. I also love you, but it¡¯s different because there are so many other women." Taking Lusamine into my arms, I stayed quiet, and just held her for a bit. Trying to talk her out of this would only make things worse for us, and she would probably feel rejected. Slowly, I lowered Lusamine to the bed, and then pulled back slightly to look into her eyes for thest time before things got started and neither of us could turn back. "As long as you are okay with this, I will take my time to make sure that you enjoy every moment," I said softly, and Lusamine reached up to pull me into a kiss. The kiss started slowly, and was very gentle. It was obvious that Lusamine wasn''t asfortable as she was letting on, and it made me happy to know that she was trying this hard for us. The kiss got more passionate, and her grip on me tightened, letting me know that she was wanting to push things a little further. I lowered my body a bit and put a hand on her stomach, rubbing her body up and down gently. Lusamine let out a small moan into my mouth, and that is when I felt her tongue start to explore. I didn''t want to take over the kiss, so I just let her explore. It was a lot better than I expected. Her tongue was smooth and warm, and her breath tasted minty. My cock was already hardening in my pants, and I knew that things were about to escte fast if I took control, so I held back. The kiss was getting hotter, and our bodies were pressing against each other. I let my hand roam up to cup her breasts, gently squeeze them, but this made Lusamine kiss me more passionately. Soon I had both of her breasts out, and I broke our kiss to trail down her neck and then soon to her perky tits. "Mmmmmm..." Lusamine moaned as I licked and kissed her breasts, teasing her nipples. It was then that I noticed Lusamine was moving her hand towards my shorts, but I didn''t stop. Instead, I let my hand roam down to press down on the wetness forming on her ck panties. Lusamine gasped, and then reached into my pants to grab my throbbing shaft. "Oh! Your fingers feel so good. I feel so hot down there!" Lusamine moaned as I pushed my fingers past her panties to touch her pussy, and then moved up to kiss her again. We made out for a bit while we stroked each other, but then Lusamine reached up with her free hand and gripped my open shirt to pull it off me. I didn''t need any more hints, and I got my pants off while she took off her panties. Once we were both naked, I slowly climbed between her legs, letting my cock slowly rub against her folds as I leaned down to kiss her. "Oh God! It''s so hard and warm!" Lusamine moaned as my cock rubbed against her wet pussy. I couldn''t wait anymore, and I pulled back, and positioned the tip of my shaft at her entrance. I looked down into her eyes, and waited for her to give me the okay, and after a moment, Lusamine nodded. I gently pressed my shaft into her, and Lusamine tensed up as she closed her eyes, so I stopped. I didn''t move until I felt her rx again, and when she did, I pushed more of myself into her. Once my entire shaft was buried in Lusamine, she reached up and wrapped her arms around me. "I''m sorry. I know you must think I''m really pathetic. This is my first time, and I am already having a hard time." I reached up to brush some of her hair away from her face, and kissed her gently. "You don''t need to be sorry. Everyone is a bit scared before their first time. You will do fine. Just tell me if I am hurting you, or if you want me to stop, and I will." Vol.2 Chapter 22: Defrost On High Pt2 (18+) Vol.2 Chapter 22: Defrost On High Pt2 (18+) Lusamine nodded, and then I began to slowly rock my hips back and forth. We stayed like this for a few minutes, and she started to rx more. She even began to rock her hips with me. Soon, I was able to build up to a steady pace, and Lusamine was moaning and wing my back. I knew she wasn''t going tost long, so I decided to start ying with her clit to make sure she came before I did. It only took a couple minutes, and Lusamine let out a scream as her pussy mped down on my cock. I stopped moving, and held her close as she rode out her orgasm. Once it was over, I tried to pull out, but Lusamine stopped me. "Please. Don''t stop! I want to keep going!" Lusamine begged. I smiled, and then sat up and started to thrust into her at a faster pace. Her juices flowed from her pussy, and made it easier for me to pick up speed, and soon I was mming into her hard. Lusamine''s breasts bounced up and down, and she reached up to y with them while she watched my cock slide in and out of her pussy. After a few minutes, I could feel my orgasm starting to build, but I was holding it back as I continued to m into Lusamine. The sound of our flesh pping together was music to my ears, and Lusamine started to scream with pleasure. "Oh Fuck! It feels so good! Please don''t stop! I''m going to cum again!" Lusamine cried out, and I slowed down to make sure she got the most out of this. "That''s it. Cum for me!" I said, and gave Lusamine one final thrust before burying my cock deep inside of her as she came. "Ahhhh! I''m cumming!" Lusamine screamed as her body quivered and shook. I felt her pussy mp down on my shaft, and that is when I came. I groaned and pulled out, letting my load stter all over her stomach and breasts. We both copsed, and then stayed still for a bit before we started to move again. Lusamine was the first to move, and she rolled over so that she was on top of me. I thought she wanted to cuddle, but she lifted her body up, and reached down to grab my cock. When she saw that I was still hard, she smiled, and then guided my shaft back inside of her with a wince. "Are you sure?" I asked, and Lusamine nodded as she slowly started to rock her hips back and forth. I reached up to gently squeeze her breasts, and then let my hands roam all over her body while she rode me. Lusamine closed her eyes, and focused on the pleasure, and I couldn''t help but admire her beauty. Her hair swayed back and forth, and her breasts bounced up and down. Her face was red from all the blushing, and her moans were getting louder. After a few minutes, I reached up and pulled Lusamine down onto me, and started to kiss her while I groped her ass. I could feel myself getting close, and I started to thrust up into Lusamine, but she pulled back and looked into my eyes. "It feels so good. I can feel you getting harder. I want to keep going!" Lusamine begged, and I nodded as she sat back up and started to bounce up and down on my cock. I watched her breasts bounce, and then reached up to cup them, but she pushed my hands away, and pulled her bra off so that I could see her nipples fully. I leaned forward and took one of her nipples in my mouth, and started to suck on it. Lusamine moaned, and put her hands on my shoulders for support as I yed with her breasts. Her juices flowed freely, and her moans became more frequent. I knew that she was close, so I leaned back, and watched as she continued to bounce up and down. "I''m getting close. I can feel my orgasm building!" Lusamine moaned, and I grabbed her waist, and pulled her down as I thrust my hips up. Lusamine screamed, and I felt her pussy mp down on my cock as she came. I held her in ce while she came, and then rolled her onto her back, and pulled out of her. "Did you cum?" Lusamine asked as I got on top of her, and I shook my head. "Then, give me more!" Lusamine turned and put her ass in the air, giving me a great view of her pussy. I moved in behind her and spread her legs open, and then pressed the tip of my shaft at her entrance. Lusamine looked back at me, and I smiled as I pushed my shaft into her, but stopped when I was about half way in. "How does it feel?" I asked, and Lusamine buried her face in the sheets, and mumbled. "I''m sorry. I didn''t quite catch that." "It hurts a bit, but I feel really good too!" Lusamine cried out, and I pulled back a bit, but she grabbed my hand. "Don''t stop! I want to keep going!" I nodded, and then pushed my shaft the rest of the way in, and waited for her to get used to the feeling. She was still tight even after we had just had sex, and her pussy was really wet, so I knew that it wouldn''t take long for her to start enjoying it again. After a few minutes, Lusamine looked back at me, and nodded. I slowly pulled my shaft almost all the way out, and then pushed back in. Lusamine moaned, and buried her face in the sheets, so I started to pick up speed, and soon I was fucking her at a steady pace. Lusamine''s moans filled the room, and I started to really m into her. I knew that she could take it, so I didn''t hold back. My cock slid in and out of her pussy, and her juices flowed freely from her folds. "Fuck me harder! I''m so close!" Lusamine screamed, and I pulled her hair back as I mmed into her hard. I reached around to cup her breasts as they bounced wildly, and then I started to massage her breasts as I felt my own cum starting to build as well. I leaned down, and kissed her neck, and she looked back at me. Our lips met, and we kissed passionately as we fucked hard. The sound of our flesh pping together filled the room, and Lusamine screamed as I continued to pound into her. I reached down to rub her clit as I fucked her, and she moaned loudly. I felt her pussy clench down on my cock, and she came hard, screaming in pleasure. I couldn''t hold it any longer, and I exploded inside of her, filling her pussy with my seed. Lusamine fell forward onto the bed, and I pulled out of her as my cum leaked out of her pussy. I crawled up next to her andid down beside her, and she snuggled up into my arms. "Thank you. I really didn''t realize just how good this was going to feel. I can kind of understand a bit of why the girls like you so much, but I think I will need some more lessons like this in the future," Lusamine said, and I smiled. "You are wee, but I''m d you enjoyed it. If you ever want to have some more lessons, just let me know," I said, and Lusamine nodded as she drifted off to sleep. Vol.2 Chapter 23: Ocean Lit Quicky (+18) Vol.2 Chapter 23: Ocean Lit Quicky (+18) [Quest: Satisfy the Ice Queenpleted! Gain: Frigid Ice Queen skin x1, Fairy Metal Idol Skin x1, Super Rare Candy x1, Habitat Upgrade Sphere x1] I closed the tab and looked back down at Lusamine sleeping, stillpletely naked. We were both a mess, so I gently picked her up off the bed, carrying her out of the room and across the hall to what I assumed was the bathroom. She stirred when I closed the bathroom door, and then looked up at me. ¡°What are we doing in here?¡± Lusamine asked with a yawn, and I smiled. ¡°Both of us are pretty messy, and I have some important people to go see after this. I thought that we could have a shower before I left,¡± I said, but Lusamine shook her head and then kicked her legs weakly. ¡°I can stand on my legs right now¡­ you took all the strength out of my body. No wonder Jolene hasn¡¯t been around all day,¡± Lusamine said with a cute blush. I shrugged. ¡°I will just hold you in my arms, and we can both get rinsed off. I just had a shower, so I don¡¯t need to scrub that much. I just don¡¯t want to go meeting people for the first time smelling like sex.¡± ¡°Fine, but you better not get any funny ideas. I feel like you bruised my vagina¡­ I don¡¯t mind, I just need some time to heal. I never imagined that something like that would be so enjoyable with you. Not that I had the experience topare to, but I never thought that you would have treated me so gently¡­ Thank you,¡± Lusamine mumbled as I turned on the shower, still holding her with one arm. I smiled, and leaned down to kiss her, then stepped into the shower without saying anything. I had to treat every one of the girls differently, but that wasn¡¯t something I would say out loud. The two of us got cleaned off, and part way through our shower, Lusamine asked me to put her down. After she got me to wear her back, then she did the same for me before we both got out. We both dried off, but only I put my clothes back on. Lusamine headed over to the bed, snapped her fingers, and the bed was made with clean sheets. ¡°You know, this is much handier than I imagined,¡± Lusamine giggled, and then crawled into bed as I walked over, buttoning up my flower shirt with a grin. ¡°Get some rest. I am excited to see what kind of changes your new form gets. Since you already have a core, increasing our bond should improve it,¡± I exined after leaning down to kiss her, but then my phone vibrated from my inventory, so I summoned it. ¡°What is it?¡± Lusamine asked, and I smiled at Nemona¡¯s text. ¡°Nemona wants to join me when I go to Blueberry. I guess she knows the person who will be meeting me to show me around,¡± I exined, and Lusamine nodded. ¡°Make sure to give her the candy that you earned from that stupid named mission. If I am going to get stronger, then she should too,¡± Lusamine said, puffing out her cheeks cutely after. I kissed her cheek and then closed my eyes to open them back up outside Nemona¡¯s stadium. I sensed Nemona above me and looked up to see her up in the sky. She saw me at the same time and flew down tond in front of me, wreathed in gaseous mes. ¡°Want to battle before we go meet up with Lacey?¡± Nemona asked, but I just shook my head. ¡°After, I promise. I want to practice more with my new skin. Seeing you girl fight, made me itch for a battle, just like you, but we have to go check in at Blueberry Academy first, okay?¡± I asked, and Nemona returned to her normal form wearing her white top and orange shorts. ¡°Fine. I really want you to meet Lacey. She is a bit of a weirdo, but she loves cute Pok¨¦mon. I think she is going to go wild when she sees Lumi, Popsicle, and Knighty!¡± Nemonaughed, and I lifted an eyebrow. ¡°You know, while the girls look cute in dresses, I don¡¯t think they are really that good for battle. After we finish with Blueberry, we should go see Dulse in Prisma about some battle wear for the girls. Especially if Iono is going to be streaming uster on,¡± I exined, and Nemona nodded. ¡°That does sound like a really good idea, and it will make the girls look even cooler in battle! Boost the views!¡± Nemonaughed, and grabbed my hand, closing her eyes. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± The two of us closed our eyes, opening them back up on the elevator tform. Nemona sprang forward to the center and activated the lift. The tform jumped a bit making me put my arms out to stabilize myself, and Nemona grabbed the pedestal. After that, the lift started to move slowly and steadily, making both of us sigh. ¡°This thing could use a little grease,¡± Nemonaughed, and I nodded as I walked over to her. When I reached her, Nemona grabbed my hand and pulled me into a deep and passionate kiss, letting go of my hand to use both her hands to rub my chest. I returned the kiss and reached around to squeeze her bottom, but Nemona wrapped her arms around my neck and then jumped up to wrap her legs around my waist. I was forced to hold her up, but I didn¡¯t mind. After a moment, Nemone pulled back from me. ¡°Hey, this is like a thirty-minute ride, right?¡± Nemona asked, and I nodded, then she snapped her fingers, and her clothes vanished. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± I asked in surprise, but Nemone just bit my lip and kissed me passionately. I didn¡¯t bother to resist, and Nemona¡¯s bare ass in my hands was making my mind wander. After she was done, Nemona pulled back again. ¡°Now, snap your fingers and get rid of your clothes! I want you to fuck me against that massive ss wall! We don¡¯t have a lot of time!¡± Nemona legs her legs down and then lets go of my neck, backing away from me. She was running her hands over her naked body, beckoning for me to follow. This was a risky situation, but I almost couldn¡¯t fault her. We werepletely alone, and the backdrop almost felt otherworldly to look into the clear blue ocean like this. With the snap of my finger, my clothing vanished. I walked over to wrap my arms around Nemona¡¯s bare tanned body. Nemona let out a moan and pressed her butt against my hard cock as she turned her head to kiss me. I held her tight for a few moments, and then she pushed me back with her hands on the ss wall. Her body was bent over, and she looked back at me, biting her lip. I knew what she wanted, so I lined myself up with her entrance and pushed my cock deep inside of her pussy. I groaned as her warm flesh hugged my shaft, and Nemona moaned loudly. "Oh fuck... That feels so good. Fuck me hard and fast!" Nemona cried out as I started to rock my hips back and forth. Her big breasts bounced up and down as I picked up speed, and I reached out to grope her ass. The view through the ss was amazing, but the way Nemona was moaning and crying out was distracting me. I focused on her ass for a moment and then reached around to y with her breasts and pinch her nipples. "You like fucking me from behind, don''t you? Oh god, your cock is so deep!" Nemona moaned, and I let go of her breasts and reached up to grab her hair. "Fuck yes! Pull my hair! Spank my ass! Make me cry your name!" I could feel myself getting close, but I wasn''t going to stop until Nemona had her fill. I started to pick up speed, and I pped her ass a few times before pulling her hair to arch her back. Nemona was screaming and moaning so loudly that I wouldn''t be surprised if they heard it in the facility. "Oh fuck! I''m cumming! Don''t stop! Keep fucking me! I want to cum again!" Nemona cried out as she started to quiver. I reached around and started to rub her clit to help her get off. This sent her over the edge, and she cried out as she came hard. Her pussy mped down on my shaft, but I kept going. Nemona''s juices flowed down her legs as they buckled, but I caught her, driving my cock deep inside her at the same time. Nemona''s pussy and body spasmed, and I let out a loud groan as I filled her with my seed. Once our orgasms subsided, Nemona stood back up, and I pulled out of her. She spun around and wrapped her arms around my neck. "That was amazing! Now let''s do it again!" She cheered, but I shook my head and pointed at the water surface up above, and then snapped my finger, and both of us were clothed again. "Hey! No fair! I should be able to do that to you too!" ¡°Yeah right, You would get us both into trouble. We and this elevator are already going to smell funny,¡± I sighed, smelling the distinct smell of sex in the air. ¡°I just hope that no one besides your friend is there to meet us¡­ Is she a virgin?¡± ¡°Oh? I was going to hook you two up already, but you can already think about that after what we just did?¡± Nemona teased, and I rolled my eyes. ¡°No, and don¡¯t do that. I am not looking to have a bunch of women that I can never spend enough time with. I just want to know, so I know if she will know what the smell is,¡± I replied, and Nemona nodded. ¡°Nope, she is a virgin and as clueless as theye. Even if I did try to hook you up, she would probably just do this,¡± Nemona said and put her arms in an ¡°X¡± shape. Iughed at this, and Nemona shrugged. ¡°She is a bit of an oddball, but she really loves Pok¨¦mon. I am sure she will love yours!¡± Vol.2 Chapter 24: Cream Puff Dreams Vol.2 Chapter 24: Cream Puff Dreams When the elevator reached the top, a big set of doors opened to a single girl with pink hair and a pink long coat. She was wearing a white shirt with a red ribbon neck tie and blue pants. The girl must be Lacey, but she seemed kind of nervous from what I could see. ¡°Umm, wee to Blueberry¡­ Academy¡­ is that you, Nemona?¡± Lacey asked slowly, and Nemona left my side to run over. ¡°Lacey! How have you been? How is your old man doing?! I totally want to have a rematch with him!¡± Nemoan cheered as she hugged Lacey. After returning the hug, then pulling away. Lacey frowned at Nemona. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Nemona waved for me toe over, and when I was standing beside Nemona, she grabbed my arm with a big smile. ¡°This is my boyfriend, Landon!¡± Lacey stood there for a moment, clearly trying to process what she just heard, and then she turned to me. ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°What do you mean?! I just told you as much!¡± Nemonained, but I nodded. ¡°Yes, she is. I assume that you know everything about me? Geeta must have told you since you are the one showing me around, right?¡± I asked, and Lacey nodded. Nemona snapped her finger, and I slightly wince, thinking she was going to make her clothing disappear, but she spoke up, clothing on. ¡°I see! You think that he might have forced me into this, right?¡± Lacey looked away from me but then nodded slowly, but Nemonaughed. ¡°Not a chance! I love Landon and this new and amazing life we have together! You have no idea about all the cool things that I can do now!¡± Frowning, Lacey asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nemona walked over and took Lacey¡¯s hand. ¡°Take us to a private arena. The biggest one that you have! Landon and I will show you some things that will blow your mind! You love cute Pok¨¦mon, right? You haven¡¯t seen anything until you see the kind of Pok¨¦mon Landon catches!¡± An hourter, the three of us were in a massive arena alone, and we were all standing in the middle. ¡°So? What are you going to show me first?¡± Lacey asked, adding, ¡°It took a lot to book this ce and many people use it, so we might get people spying on us.¡± Nemona smiled brightly, making her look even more beautiful than normal, and then struck a pose, with a finger pointing up, and her other hand on her hip. ¡°It¡¯s Always Go Time! Private Challenger!¡± A Pok¨¦mon Stadium mmed down around us, and then a ck dome surrounded us. Lacey fell back on her butt as all of this was happening. This was only my second time seeing Nemona use this ability, but it seemed to have gotten stronger. Before turning back to us, Nemona put her hands together and then pulled them apart. "Expand." In a matter of seconds, the arena grew to almost twice its size with a thirty-foot tall wall around the arena, but no stands now. After she was done, Nemona skipped over with a beaming smile. "What did you guys think? Pretty cool, right? This was my first time trying the expanded thing, but wow!" Iughed. "To say I was impressed would be an understatement. This is just wow! And it is sealed in so no one can see us!" Nemona walked over and offered a hand to the stunned Lacey. "If you think this is crazy, just wait till Landon starts pulling out Pok¨¦mon!" After Lacey took the hand and got up, she dusted herself off and then turned to me to bow slightly, and I returned the gesture. "I guess I have not properly introduced myself. I am Lacey of the elite four here at Blueberry Academy." "My name is Landon of Melemele Ind, but not the ones you know. Anyways, Nemona has been talking my girls up, and she said you like cute Pok¨¦mon, right?" I asked, and she nodded. "I am very curious, but just wait. Since you have already shown me something, I will show you a Pok¨¦mon you might be interested in catching. Nemona said that you like cute Pok¨¦mon, I will show you one of my favorites!" Lacey said, and she pulled out a PokeBall, tossing it out. "Go, Alcreamie!" The Pok¨¦ Ball burst open, and a graceful swirl of cream and sweetness materialized in front of us. Alcremie stood in all its adorable glory, its various cream decorations sparkling under the arena lights. "Aww, it''s so cute!" Nemona eximed, pping her hands together. "Landon, isn''t it adorable?" I was stuck staring at it, and it was looking at me, but forpletely different reasons I was sure. I was positive that it was not wondering what it tasted like. ording to my Pok¨¦dex of a brain, this Pok¨¦mon had 60 different variants! All of them varied in vor? What force of nature created such a cute and delectable creature?! "Landon? Hello? Anyone home?" Nemona asked, poking me in the face and I snapped out of it. "Sorry, I was just going over everything I know about this Pok¨¦mon. Did you know it has 60 variants?! All dependent on the time of day, the sweetness they are holding, and how many times you spin?! I have never heard of such aplex Pok¨¦mon in my entire life!" I eximed, and both womenughed. Nemona and Lacey''sughter filled the arena, echoing off the walls. Alcremie twirled in ce, its creamy body shimmering with iridescent hues. "That''s right, Landon! Alcremie is special like that," Lacey said, beaming with pride. "Each variant has its own unique charm and vor." "I can see why you''d love a Pok¨¦mon like this," I said, smiling at Lacey. "It''s not just cute, but incredibly unique." Nemona pped her hands, drawing our attention. "Alright, Landon! Show Lacey one of your cute Pok¨¦mon!" I nodded and summoned one of my Pok¨¦ Balls. "Alright, Lacey, prepare to be amazed." With a flick of my wrist, I tossed the ball into the air. It burst open, releasing a brilliant sh of light. As the light faded, Popsicle stood proud in a white Pawmi dress. Her long ears twitched, and then she turned around to me and rushed to give me a hug. "Hwa?" Was all that Lacey could say with big eyes as my Pawmi who looked more human than Pok¨¦mon cuddled into me. "Ha! See?!" Nemonaughed but then pointed to Alcreamie. "You should have a battle with Landon! Then we can show something that will be all the other shocks!" "What?! There are more shocking things?! I don''t know if I can handle that, or have my Pok¨¦mon battle that Pok¨¦mon!" Laceyined, but the Popsicle started to sniff the air. She jumped off me before I could stop her, and stopped in front of the Alcreamie. The other Pok¨¦mon didn''t flinch, and Popsicle walked around it, eyeing the Alcreamie. Suddenly, she dove and scooped the other Pok¨¦mon up and started to lick it. "Popsicle! Stop that! Put her down!" I called. "But master, it tastes so good! You should catch it! You would like the taste of her!" Popsicle called as I rushed over, but I was suddenly brought to my knees as Alcreamie let out a piercing cry. Popsicle was knocked out immediately and dropped the Alcreamie, who casually sauntered back to Lacey. When I could finally get up, I went over to Popsicle, who was knocked out. I pulled out a revive and brought her back, but then tried some of the cream, and moaned in delight at the amazing vor. "See? It is good, right master? I got lots all over me so you can lick it up!" Pawmiughed and then let me feed her a potion. Vol.2 Chapter 25: Star Fire Storm VS Hydro Flash Vol.2 Chapter 25: Star Fire Storm VS Hydro sh "Stop being silly, you dolt. Don''t you know a threat when you see one? That Pok¨¦mon is level 78! Don''t be a bozo," I scolded, but Popsicle giggled. "It was worth it! If the master doesn''t want it, let me go back and share it with the others, okay?" Pawmi asked, and I nodded as she closed her eyes and turned into light, going inside my body. I stood up and turned around to face Lacey. "Sorry about that." "No, no! My Alcreamie just doesn''t like to be licked. If you ask her nicely, she will give you some of her whipped cream," Laceyughed, but then gave me an appraising look. "You are not what I expected, and neither are your Pok¨¦mon. Geeta didn''t tell us much, but they are definitely going to cause a stir." ¡°Indeed, they will,¡± I replied, rubbing the back of my neck sheepishly. ¡°But we¡¯re not here to cause trouble¡ªat least, not more than usual.¡± Lacey smiled, a genuine warmth behind her eyes. ¡°I can see that now. Well, Nemona, and Landon, wee to Blueberry Academy. This ce is full of surprises, just like you two.¡± Nemona beamed, grabbing my hand. ¡°Landon¡¯s going to fit right in, trust me! Now, let¡¯s show Lacey our final trick!¡± Lacey chuckled and looked around the expansive arena. ¡°Alright, but maybe nothing too destructive. This arena is new, and I¡¯d like to keep it that way.¡± I nodded. ¡°don''t worry, Nemona''s special arena can withstand all damage. How about something more¡­ magical?¡± Lacey¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°Magical, you say? I¡¯m intrigued. What do you have in mind?¡± I looked over at Nemona. "You wanted to have a battle? What about we bet something? Say, a Super Rare Candy I just happen to have an extra of? What do you want to put up?" Nemona''s eyes nearly bulged out of her head as she rushed over to grab the bright red candy in my hand. "Gimme that!" Sheined as I made it disappear just before she could grab it. "Hold your horses, it is yours, but I want you to have a match with me as you are. After," I said, and then looked at Lacey. "If you don''t mind, I would like to invite another person here to spare with Nemona. If that is okay with you?" "Umm? Yes?" Lacey said not sure how to reply or what was going on. "Okay! I get it! Woo! This is great!" Nemona cheered and then pointed at Lacey. "This is where things get a bit crazy, so sit back and enjoy the show! Star Fire Storm Skin!" Nemona''s clothes burst into mes, making Lacey scream, but then she stopped when she watched it turn into a bikini. Afterward, nebs'' gassy purple, red, and blue fire coiled around her arms and legs, five stars forming above her head this time. Lacey could only look at her friend in shock. She didn''t know her well, but she was sure this had to be new. "How are you doing this? Are you still even the same person?" Nemonaughed. "Yup, it is still me! I can still battle with my Pok¨¦mon, but I have gotten my own powers now! Just wait! Landon is next!" I shook my head with a smile, snapping my fingers to remove my shirt. "Hydro sh Skin!" Water rushed from my first in three streams that crackled with electricity. Then water covered my feet, up to my calves as an electric-blue aura encased my body. My hair crackled with static, and my eyes gleamed with a newfound intensity. Lacey¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°This is incredible¡­ I¡¯ve never seen anything like this!¡± Nemona grinned, the stars above her head spinning faster. ¡°Now you¡¯re starting to see just how special Landon and I are. We¡¯ve been training hard and discovering new abilities. Ready for a demonstration?¡± Lacey nodded slowly, still processing the spectacle before her. ¡°I suppose¡­ but what exactly are you going to show me?¡± Nemona turned to me with a mischievous glint in her eye. ¡°Are you ready, Landon?" In response, I vanished. I appeared beside Nemona, about to strike her side, but I was forced to jump back as five beams of starlight shot down from above, marking the spots where I stood moments before. Nemonaughed, her eyes alight with excitement. "Almost got me, Landon! Your speed is incredible, but let''s see how you handle this!" With a swift motion, Nemona conjured a swirling vortex of mes around her, the heat distorting the air and creating a mesmerizing dance of colors. I grinned, feeling the adrenaline surge through me. "You''re not the only one with tricks up your sleeve!" I extended my hands, summoning streams of water from the ground, which twisted and coiled around the mes. The two elements shed, creating a burst of steam that filled the arena. As the mist cleared, I could see Nemona''s silhouette through the haze, her confident stance unwavering. Lacey watched in awe, her eyes wide with amazement. "This is unbelievable... I never imagined such abilities existed." Nemona''s voice rang out, clear and determined. "Landon, let''s show her what we can really do!" With a nod, I surged forward, my body a blur of motion. The electricity crackling around me enhanced my speed, allowing me to close the distance in an instant. Nemona met my charge head-on, her fiery aura zing brightly. Our abilities shed in a dazzling disy of power, the arena shaking with the force of our battle. We exchanged a series of rapid strikes, each one countered by the other''s swift movements. The ground beneath us scorched and crackled as our abilities collided. It was a dance of fire and water, each of us pushing the limits of our newfound powers. Lacey''s voice broke through the intensity of our sh. "This is amazing! I can''t believe what I''m seeing!" I grinned, feeling the thrill of the battle. "Hold on, Lacey! We''re just getting started!" With a final surge of energy, Nemona and I leaped back, creating a safe distance between us. We both stood there, panting and exhrated, the air around us crackling with residual energy. Nemona turned to Lacey, her smile bright and triumphant. "So, what do you think? Pretty cool, right?" Lacey was speechless, her eyes shimmering with excitement. "It''s beyond anything I could have imagined. You two are incredible!" I nodded, wiping the sweat from my brow. "Thanks, Lacey. We''re still learning and growing, but we''re determined to be the best we can be." Nemona stepped forward, extending a hand to me. "Cough up the goods, boyfriend. You know I had the upper hand in that fight!" Iughed, and summoned the Super Rare Candy, handing it to Nemona. She grabbed it, and popped it in her mouth, swallowing it whole. "Wait! People don''t eat Rare Candies!" Lacey tried to protest, but Nemona Burst with light. When the light dissipated, Nemona''s entire body was covered in gxies, and twelve stars orbited her with mes swirling around her as well. Lacey stared in awe at the transformation, her eyes wide as she took in the sight of Nemona. "What... what just happened? Did that Rare Candy really do this?" Nemonaughed, her voice now resonating with an otherworldly echo. "It''s a special kind of candy, one that boosts humans like me! Pretty cool, huh? But you gotta be part of the club!" Nemona winked at me, and I rolled my eyes, but nodded in agreement, marveling at the spectacle. "Nemona''s abilities have always been unique, but this Super Rare Candy gives her a core like Pok¨¦mon have, allowing her to convert her energy attacks." Lacey looked at me, then back at Nemona. "So, what else can you do with this power? Is it just for show, or do you have more surprises up your sleeve?" Nemona''s eyes sparkled mischievously. "Oh, I''ve got plenty of surprises!" She said, but then I rushed forward as her Poke Skin disappeared. I grabbed her before she could fall and she looked up at me weakly with a grin. "Maybe we will have to save that next match for another time! Oof! That really takes it out of you! I must have used too much energy in our fight." Nemona¡¯s sudden exhaustion surprised me, but I held her securely, feeling the residual energy pulse through her. "Rest up, Nemona. You really pushed yourself today." Lacey approached, her concern evident. "Is she okay? That transformation looked intense." I nodded, reassuring her. "She¡¯ll be fine. Nemona has a knack for bouncing back quickly. This Rare Candy just took more out of her than we expected." Nemona gave a weak smile. "Yeah, I''ll be fine. I just need a bit of rest. I am going back to Prisma to get some food and have a nap. Maybe you should actually show Landon around now." With that, Nemona vanished into light that went into my body, but the arena also started to vanish, so I released my Poke Skin. Vol. 2 Chapter 26: Elite Introductions Vol. 2 Chapter 26: Elite Introductions As Nemona''s stadium dissipated, the surrounding crowd finally became visible. Murmurs erupted upon seeing Lacey and me, quickly silenced by a curious voice from the crowd. "Is that Lacey''s new boyfriend? Why isn''t he wearing a shirt?!" I pped my hand over my face, and Lacey hurriedly stepped forward, arms crossed defensively. "No! This is Landon, a new student at Blueberry Academy. I requested this match be private, so everyone please give us some space." The crowd dispersed with murmurs, and Lacey turned to me apologetically. "Sorry about that. News spreads fast here." Chuckling, I retrieved my shirt. "No worries. Didn''t expect an audience. I guess we made quite an impression." Lacey nodded, eyes sparkling with amusement. "That you did. I have to admit, what you and Nemona did was astonishing." I shrugged modestly, feeling a tad self-conscious. "We''re just adapting and trying to get stronger. This ce seems perfect for that." Lacey''s gaze softened with admiration. "You''ll fit right in, Landon. Blueberry Academy is for the extraordinary, and you and Nemona certainly are." Before I could reply, an unusual group approached, led by a guy with purple hair in a partial ponytail who waved in our direction. Something about him rubbed me the wrong way even before he spoke. "So, you''re the big shot Geeta warned us about? You don''t look like much!" Lacey stepped forward protectively, making an ''X'' gesture with her arms. "Don''t be rude, Kieran. This is Landon, a new student rmended by Geeta and apanied by Gym Leaders Iono and Grusha. They''ll be here soon, so please, show some respect." Kieranughed dismissively. "You think I care about maind Gym Leaders? What a joke! So, you really think you''re some hot shot? There''s something about you that doesn''t sit right with me... Maybe it''s that stupid face of yours!" Suppressing the urge to react, I took a step toward Kieran, towering over him. "What did you say about my face?" [Do not attack him. You''re much stronger than an average person and could cause serious harm.] Kieran backed away, visibly shaken. It was my first day, and already someone was trying to provoke me. I wanted to retaliate, but Cryo was right; violence wouldn''t help. Suddenly, a burst of light surrounded me, and Tallia appeared. She was dressed in ck jogging shorts, a knotted white t-shirt, and a pink sweatband, visibly exhausted and sweating. Before anyone could speak, Tallia marched up to Kieran, who tried to retreat but found someone behind him. Handsnded on his shoulders, and when he looked up, he froze. "S-Sister? What are you doing here?!" Kieran demanded, but the older girl with ck hair and orange highlightsughed. "I''m here because my friend texted me that my little brother was causing trouble for her friend!" she growled, then turned to me, tossing her brother aside like a rag doll. "So, you''re the friend?" Her presence unnerved me. She seemed a bit older than Nemona and me, yet something about her set off warning bells. It was like a mix of Tulip and Lusamine in her early days; I sensed trouble, though her attractiveness softened my apprehension. "Yes, Landon and I are good friends," Tallia affirmed, ring at Kieran. "So don''t be mean to him, or you''ll have to deal with me!" Regaining hisposure, Kieran pointed a finger at Tallia. "You! You''re the reason I worked so hard to get this strong! Let go of me right now!" He reached for a Pok¨¦ Ball, but his sister seized him by the ear, making him yelp. "Read the room. No battling right now because Landon just arrived, and you''re turning this ce into a circus! It''s lunchtime anyway, so scram!" She snapped at Kieran''s friends, who reluctantly followed her orders, apologizing as they passed. Lacey and Tallia exchanged relieved looks as the group dispersed. "Thanks for stepping in, Carmine," Lacey said with a sigh. "Things could''ve gotten messy." Carmine released Kieran, who rubbed his ear, shooting daggers at her. "You didn''t have to do that, sis," he grumbled. "Oh, but I did," Carmine replied, her tone softening as she turned to me. "I''m Carmine, by the way, and quite beautiful, as you can see. I''ve heard a lot about you, Landon, not that it matters to me, but Tallia seems to think highly of you. Wee to Blueberry Academy." I paused, processing Carmine''s self-assured introduction. It was the first time I''d heard someone openly praise themselves in public. As I mulled over her words, Lacey approached Carmine, and Tallia came over to me. "Carmine, could you show Landon around?" Lacey asked, adding, "You know how your brother can be. I''m sure he''s pretty upset, and he tends to bully other students when he''s like this. Landon also needs to finish his registration and sign up for the BB League." "Sure, I can show him around," Carmine agreed, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "Not like I have anything better to do. Besides, it¡¯s not every day I get to guide someone as... intriguing as Landon." Tallia gave me an approving look and a quick nod. "You''ll be in good hands with Carmine, Landon. Just keep up." I chuckled, shaking off the oddity of Carmine''s selfpliment. "Thanks, Tallia. See youter, then?" "Absolutely. We still need to train together," Tallia replied warmly. As Tallia turned into light and then absorbed into me, Carmine turned to me, her expression a mix of curiosity and challenge. "Alright, newbie. I am going to pretend like I just didn''t see my best friend disappear into light like a Pok¨¦mon and go into your body. She told me she was thinking about it, and I had to keep it a secret, but wow. She actually did it... does that mean that... No, I am getting sidetracked! Come on Newbie! Let¡¯s start the grand tour. First stop: the Savanna Biome." We began our walk through the bustling halls of Blueberry Academy. Carmine led confidently, and I couldn''t help but notice heads turning to watch us. "So, what''s the Savanna Biome like?" I asked, trying to start a conversation. Carmine nced at me with a small smirk. "Looking for a new Pok¨¦mon? You are going to need them, but it''s exactly as it sounds. An artificial savanna with Pok¨¦mon adapted to that environment. It''s used for training, catching, and research." Entering the Savanna Biome, I was struck by its warmth and vastness, with tall grass, acacia trees, and various Pok¨¦mon roaming freely. "Impressive, right?" Carmine said, crossing her arms. "I like to train here. It''s one of my favorite spots." "It¡¯s definitely impressive," I agreed, taking in the scenery. "Must be a great ce to practice strategies." Carmine nodded, her eyes gleaming. "It is. You should see it at sunset. The whole ce looks like it¡¯s on fire... Do you want to battle?" Vol. 2 Chapter 27: Barely Containing Them Vol. 2 Chapter 27: Barely Containing Them I could only blink at first, but then I shrugged. "I am going to be honest with you, but my current Pok¨¦mon are all below the level of twenty. I don''t know if I would put up a good challenge for you yet." "It''s fine. Since I offered, why don''t we try this? I will show you the other three biomes, and then each of us will catch four Pok¨¦mon over the next two days, and then we can battle. What do you think? Sound fair?" Carmine asked, and I tapped my lip, humming. She must know from Tallia that I can tame most Pok¨¦mon before even catching them, but getting them to listen was another matter. Still, this was a great chance for me to catch some new Pok¨¦mon. I could also support my other Pok¨¦mon to help defeat other Pok¨¦mon so they could get stronger. I could already hear Popsicle and Knightyining in my head about how strong the new Pok¨¦mon were going to be. Finally, I nodded. "Sure. I think that sounds like a lot of fun, and a good chance to help my own team grow." Carmine flipped her hair. "I always have great ideas! Just like my looks, they are the best. I am only doing this because I want to know what Tallia sees in you. Not that I care about you, I am just worried about my friend!" As Carmine and I ventured through the Savanna Biome, she proved to be a knowledgeable guide, pointing out various Pok¨¦mon species and their unique adaptations to the environment. Her confidence and asional yful jabs made the tour both informative and entertaining. "So, what''s your story, Landon?" Carmine asked casually as we walked along a trail, avoiding a herd of grazing Bouffnt. "How did you end up at Blueberry Academy?" I hesitated briefly, unsure of how much to reveal about my past. "It''s...plicated. I was rmended by Geeta and a few others, they thought this ce would help me improve my abilities." Carmine raised an eyebrow, her gaze sharp but not judgmental. "Improving abilities, huh? Sounds like you''ve got a past worth hearing about. Geeta doesn''t just rmend anyone." I nced away, a bit ufortable with the sudden interest. "I know you are Tallia''s friend, but I am sure that there are things that she can''t tell you about me, and it''s not much different for me. The fact that you know about my ability to catch people is already worrisome. You didn''t react at all when Tallia absorbed into my body, so she must have told you a bit about me. I just don''t want to bring trouble to this ce." Carmine regarded me thoughtfully, her expression serious for a moment before she shrugged nonchntly. "Hey, everyone''s got their secrets. Blueberry Academy is full of all sorts, so you''re not alone in that department. Besides, it''s not like I care anyways, unless you are some pervert" I winced at thest part. It hadn''t been a full day since Ist heard that, but I was starting to grow numb to it. It was easy to see why women would say that, but it didn''t make me like it anymore. "Not a pervert. Everyone with me is with me by their own choice, including Tallia," I said, and Carmine shrugged. "Since you have seen me, then you must want to catch me now, right? I have to be one of the most beautiful women you have ever seen, right?" Carmine asked with a confident pose. I wasn''t sure how to answer her, but two shes of light burst from my body in response, making Carmine back up. She had a shocked expression, but I was looking around to make sure no one else was within eyesight. Thankfully there wasn''t. When the two lights dissipated, Grusha and Iono were standing at my side, both with varying confident looks. They were also both back in their bikinis! "What are the two of you doing?!" I eximed. "And where are your normal clothes?!" "What? This little uppity tart thinks that she can just try and seduce you when you are alone? Not on our watch!" Iono dered with a smirk, crossing her arms under her breast to push them up. "Yeah, what she said!" Grusha added, doing the same thing, but her breast started to spill out of the top that was barely containing them in the first ce. With a face palm and a sigh, I snapped my fingers just before Carmine was shed, and both women wore ck legs and white t-shirts. I took my hand from my face, but poor Carmine seemed to have slipped a gear trying to process everything she had just seen. "W-Wait! Aren''t those supp-posed to be your mentors?! Why did they juste out of you!? Just how many women have you eaten?!" Carmine asked, holding her head with a dazed look in her eyes. I rolled my eyes at thestment. "I have... Well maybe I have eaten a few... No, that is not what you mean... Anyways, these two basically forced me to catch them. Iono more than Grusha, but you can''t really me me here." "Hey! I never forced myself on you, yet!" Ionoined, and I narrowed my eyes on her. "I showed you the ball and you pped the button before I could react. You also pushed me into a corner with your excuse. Gursha at least acted cute while she was guilt tripping me after you forced your way in," Iined, but Iono only stuck out her tongue, and then turned to Carmine. "See? He always has us, Nemona, Tallia, her mom, a Nurse Joy that would put us all to shame, and a blonde vixen that could show you a thing or two about being a tsundere! Landon is a busy and wanted man, so you will have to try more than cheap tricks to win a spot on this team!" Ionoughed, but then turned to me again. "Speaking of that vixen! Lusamine told me just before we came out that you got two new Poke Ball Skins! From what her rewards said, they might be pretty good for me and Grusha, right?" "Wait!" Carmine shouted, with her hands up, making us all look at her. "Does Geeta know about this all?!" Both Iono and Grusha tensed beside me, then pounced like Pok¨¦mon, tackling Carmine to the ground. Vol. 2 Chapter 28: Girl Gone Wild Vol. 2 Chapter 28: Girl Gone Wild "Catch her, Landon! She knows our secret!" Iono growled as she held the lower half, and Grusha nodded as she smothered poor Carmine with her erged breasticals. I pped my hand to my face, but at this point, I felt like it belonged there. "Get off of her, both of you! You are setting the absolute worst example! This is why keeping it all a secret is so important!" I growled as I peeled the two older women off Carmine, and then helped her up. "Are you okay? I can promise you that I would never do what those two buffoons just suggested." Carmine stumbled to her feet, brushing herself off and looking slightly bewildered but also intrigued by the chaotic situation she had stumbled into. "I... I think so," she muttered, shooting a wary nce at Iono and Grusha, who were now pouting like scolded children. "I''ve never seen anything like this before. Are they always like this?" I rubbed the back of my neck sheepishly. "I want to say no because I don''t know them very well, but I don''t think their personalities are going to change much. They are normally somewhat normal." Iono gave me a feigned look of shock. "What do you mean, "somewhat" normal? I am just your average high school streamer! Everyone loves me!" I rolled my eyes. "Yeah, and Tauros fly!" Iono rolled her eyes and feigned indifference. "Pft! This isn''t about that anyways! What are you going to do about her?!" Sheined, pointing at Carmine. I shrugged. "There isn''t anything that needs to be done. If you would have been paying attention when you were spying on us, or asked Tallia, you would know that this is Tallia''s friend. She knows about most things, and I am pretty sure she isn''t going to rat you out to Geeta. Though, I wouldn''t me her if she did. You both knew that you were supposed to wait until I was done at Blueberry. If anything, this has just made everything a lot harder." Carmine, brushing herself off and maintaining aposed demeanor despite the chaos around her, looked at me with a mixture of curiosity and a hint of amusement. "So, you''re all involved in something secretive here, huh?" She nced at Iono and Grusha, who were now trying to appear innocent but failing miserably. I nodded, feeling a bit embarrassed by the whole situation. "Yeah, it''s...plicated. We deal with Pok¨¦mon and stuff that''s not exactly mainstream." Carmine raised an eyebrow. "Pok¨¦mon, huh? Like battles and training?" I hesitated, but then sighed. "Yeah, that''s part of it, but there is a lot more to it that I can¡¯t talk about in the open. Let''s just say that there are bad people after me, and I have to get stronger to protect the people that I care about. Some of the girls are training to help me, like these two. But it''s not something everyone understands or epts easily." Carmine nodded thoughtfully. "Interesting. And you think I won''t rat you out to Geeta?" She smirked slightly. "You''re right, I won''t. But only if you let me in on this secret world of yours. I''m curious now." Iono and Grusha exchanged looks of surprise. "Wait, what? You want to join us?" Grusha asked, incredulous. Carmine shrugged nonchntly. "Why not? It sounds more exciting than my usual routine, and Tallia has already joined, so it can¡¯t be that bad. Besides, it seems like you could use someone who knows how to keep a secret." I exchanged nces with Iono and Grusha, but I already had too many women that I barely knew. I looked at Carmine, but shook my head. ¡°I barely know you, and I have a lot going on right now. I think you are a pretty girl, but I need some time to get settled down first." Carmine looked momentarily disappointed but nodded understandingly. "Fair enough. I suppose jumping into something like this without knowing more wouldn''t be wise." Iono and Grusha exchanged another nce, seeming to silentlymunicate something before Iono spoke up. "Look, Bane, she might actually be useful. Remember, the more people we have on our side who can handle themselves, the better. I know who she is, and Carmine is someone that loves battling." Grusha nodded in agreement. "Plus, she seems genuinely interested. It''s not often we find someone who''s not only willing to keep a secret but wants to be a part of what we''re doing." I considered their points, realizing they weren''t entirely wrong, but the list of people wanting to join did not seem to be slowing. Carmine did seem intrigued and capable, but I still had reservations about adding more women to the pile. "Okay, but let''s not rush into anything. Carmine, if you''re serious about this, we''ll need to talk more. There are risks involved that you need to understand." Carmine nodded eagerly. "I''m serious. Let''s talk." I shook my head at her eagerness, and put my hands up. "No, you need to show me the other biomes, and I still haven''t registered, or even got a room yet. Let''s talk more about this after we have had our Pok¨¦mon battle in a few days." --- [Unknown Region: Team Rocket Headquarters] "Did you hear about the pictures circting?" James asked as he waited outside of the women''s change room. "Of course! I am sure that is the reason the boss is asking for us!" Jesse called from inside as she took her time to pull up each of her ck leggings. Meowth let out a sigh. "I am just d we have a new target that isn''t that electric mouse! From what I heard, this guy can turn Pok¨¦mon into people! I even heard rumors of him catch some folks!" James winced at this. "Really? Getting sted away is one thing, but a trainer that can catch people? Absurd! And they call us the criminals!" Heined, and then flipped his hair. "If we could catch this fellow, the boss would surely be pleased. We''ll be back in his good graces for sure!" Vol. 2 Chapter 29: Team Rocket’s Infiltration Vol. 2 Chapter 29: Team Rocket¡¯s Infiltration Jesse emerged from the changing room, adjusting her Team Rocket uniform. "Alright, boys, let''s focus. Giovanni called us to his office, and you know the boss doesn''t like to wait!" As James, Jesse, and Meowth made their way through the winding corridors of Team Rocket Headquarters, anticipation and curiosity filled their minds. They hadn''t been summoned to Giovanni''s office in quite some time, and the urgency in his voice piqued their interest. Entering the expansive office, Giovanni sat behind his imposing desk, his expression unreadable as always. He gestured for them to take seats opposite him, and once they were settled, he began without preamble. "Team Rocket operatives," Giovanni started, his voice low andmanding. "There''s a new yer in the game. A trainer who possesses abilities that go beyond what we''ve encountered before. Reports suggest he can transform Pok¨¦mon into humans, but also catch humans. I don''t have to tell you just how valuable a person like that could be to Team Rocket." James, Jesse, and Meowth exchanged nces, absorbing Giovanni''s words with a mix of intrigue and determination. They were ustomed to facing formidable trainers and unique challenges, but the idea of someone with such transformative abilities posed an entirely new level of threat and opportunity. "And what''s our role in this, Boss?" James asked cautiously, his mind already racing with strategic possibilities. Giovanni''s gaze hardened slightly as he leaned forward, steepling his fingers thoughtfully. "Your mission, Team Rocket, is simple yet crucial. I want you to gather intelligence on this trainer. You are to infiltrate Blueberry Academy and get close to this trainer. He is not a child like most of the people you have faced before. There are even reports that he might not even be human, but a Pok¨¦mon himself. The reports are very unclear as it seems many people are trying to keep this quiet." James, Jesse, and Meowth exchanged another set of nces, this time tinged with a mixture of excitement and apprehension. The task Giovanni had set before them was no ordinary mission. Infiltrating Blueberry Academy, a ce reportedly tied to this mysterious trainer with extraordinary abilities, meant navigating unknown territory and potentially facing unforeseen dangers. Jesse leaned forward, her expression determined. "Boss, do we have any leads on who this trainer is? And how do we approach infiltrating the academy without drawing attention?" Giovanni''s gaze narrowed slightly as he considered their questions. "The trainer''s name is Landon, but he is said to have captured a few of the more powerful humans. This is why we are sending the two of you, and your talking Meowth. You are not to engage him, but report to us everything about him. I also want the Meowth to get caught by him. We need to know if he will still be able to give us information after getting caught, or if everyone caught bes loyal to only Landon." James nodded, absorbing Giovanni''s instructions with a serious expression. "Understood, Boss. We''ll gather intel on this trainer, Landon, and his capabilities. Meowth, you''ll need to be cautious and find a way to get close to him without raising suspicion." Meowth nodded confidently. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll be the purr-fect spy!" Jesse straightened in her chair, her mind already calcting the best approach. "And what about our cover, Boss? Blueberry Academy isn''t exactly open to outsiders. How do we blend in?" Giovanni''s gaze softened slightly, a rare hint of approval in his eyes. "You''ll have forged credentials as new students. Use whatever means necessary to integrate yourselves into the academy''s activities. y the roles of ambitious trainers seeking to learn from this Landon, but be vignt." James nodded again, the weight of the mission settling on his shoulders. "Consider it done, Boss. We''ll make sure to bring back valuable information." Giovanni leaned back, a faint smile touching his lips. "Good. Remember, this trainer could be the key to expanding Team Rocket''s influence in ways we''ve only dreamed of. Make sure nothing stands in your way." With their mission clear and the stakes higher than ever, James, Jesse, and Meowth left Giovanni''s office, their minds already racing with ns and strategies. Infiltrating Blueberry Academy wasn''t just about gathering information¡ªit was about seizing an opportunity that could change the course of Team Rocket''s fortunes. As they navigated back through the corridors of Team Rocket Headquarters, Jesse turned to herpanions with a determined glint in her eye. "Alright, team. Let''s get to work. We have a new target, and this time, we need to y it smart." James nodded, his mind already forming strategies to blend in seamlessly at the academy. "We''ll need to observe this Landon closely. If he''s as powerful as Giovanni suggests, we can''t afford any slip-ups." Meowth gave the two of them an incredulous look. He had yed the good Pok¨¦mon in front of Giovanni. "Easy for you two! You just have to y over excited kids! I am the one that has gotta get caught!" James looked down at Meowth. "You are the only Pok¨¦mon I have ever met that can talk, and you areining about this? I thought that you would be excited!" As they continued discussing their strategy, Jesse interjected with a reassuring tone, "Meowth, remember, this mission is crucial for Team Rocket. If we can gain intelligence on Landon and his abilities, it could elevate our status within the organization." Meowth sighed heavily, reluctantly epting his role in the mission. "Yeah, yeah, I get it. But you two better make sure you''ve got my back when things get hairy." James nodded firmly. "Don''t worry, Meowth. We''ll be right there with you every step of the way." Moewth looked down at his paws. His goal to talk and walk on two feet had been out of love, but it just got him branded as a freak Pok¨¦mon. No matter where he went, Team Rocket had been the only ce to ept him. Meowth wondered if this human really could change him, or if this was just another trap to beat him down again? Vol. 2 Chapter 30: Water Aerobics Vol. 2 Chapter 30: Water Aerobics After everything was said and done, I was finally registered, and in my new dorm room. Carmine told me toe byter to talk more, but I had to turn her down. I had some stuff to do in Prisma, and I was getting tired. Once my door was locked, I closed my eyes and opened them back up in Joy''s Habitat. I could sense her in the house, so I headed over and knocked on her door. "Come in!" Joy called and walked over to the kitchen where she was on the phone. "Landon just got in, but you shoulde and visit for a bit after, okay? Talk to youter, Jolene." I walked over and wrapped my arms around Joy from behind as she put down the phone. Joy leaned back and put her hands on my arms, then looked up at me. "You had a long day." "You have no idea. Iono and Grusha are turning out to be more like wards than mentors. I still can''t believe they pounced on Carmine like that. The Pok¨¦mon have better manners than the two of them," I sighed, burying my face into her neck. Joy patted my head. "Everyone is still getting used to this, so you will have to expect some hups. This system is really amazing, but it is far from perfect." "I know," I groaned. "But I am just worried about word getting out." "It is going to happen sooner thanter. You should focus on getting stronger. Tomorrow is a new day, but I think that you should go spend some time with your Pok¨¦mon," Joy advised, and I nodded, letting go of her, and standing back up. "That is my next stop, but I wanted to stop by and see if you had room in the bed tonight?" I asked, and Joy stood up. She turned around to face me, wrapping her arms around my neck, and kissing me. "I know that you have been busy with Lusamine and Nemona today, but you might want to spend tonight with your two newest additions. I think if you do that, they can start training right away... Oh, and one more thing. Jolene mentioned to me that Tallia''s birthday is in two days." "Oh? Well, I will keep that in mind. If you women could help me with some ideas, that would be great," I said, and Joy nodded with a smile. "Jolene and I will take care of the party. You just have to do something to make it special. What that is, I am not sure yet, but Jolene and I will talk about it tonight," Joy said and then kissed me again. "I will have you another night." I smiled and kissed her back before she let go, and I closed my eyes. I opened the again to find Knighty, Lumi, Popsicle, and Leni in Finny''s Pool. They were all doing water aerobics, but all of the girls were sweating. The moment Finny noticed me, she froze, and a big smile crept across her face. In unison, all the rest of the girls turned to see me. "Master!" They all called out, but I put up a hand to stop them as they looked like they were going to rush me. "Wait! I wille in with you all and work out with you," I called, and then stripped down, hoping into the water. It was nice and warm, but as soon as I got in the girls all swam over. To my surprise, each of them was wearing a bathing suit. Considering that they were all alone training, I had assumed they would all be naked, but that didn''t seem to be the case. It kind of made me feel a bit awkward, but the girls didn''t seem to care. "All right! Master is here, so we should all show him what we got! All of us want to get stronger!" Finny cheered and then started to do water aerobics. As soon as we started, I could feel Cryo putting my body through the ringer. My muscles writhed under my skin as I tried to keep up with the girls, but Cryo wasn''t pulling any punches today with this workout. In less than a minute, the top half of my body that was above water was soaked in sweat. I looked over, but my girls didn''t seem to be doing much better. Well, except for Lumi who seemed to be doing everything with grace and ease, and not a single drop of sweat on her face. The rest of the girls, especially Popsicle and Knighty, were sweating hard like me. My Pawmi and Carcadet seemed to be putting in the most effort, but my Ralts, Leni, were doing her best as well. "Phew! That is a wrap everyone! I think that is enough training for today! Tomorrow''s training in the morning is at Knighty''s, so everyone makes sure to get some rest!" Finny called and swam over to give me a hug. I returned it, and then the rest of the girls mobbed us. After a lot of sshing andughing, I was finally able to get out of the water with everyone. I summoned a towel, and dried off, snapping my fingers after to put my clothing back on. "So, tomorrow, I n on doing some outdoor training with any that want toe," I said as I turned to face my girls. "I assume that you will all want toe? The Pok¨¦mon are a lot stronger here, so I n on fighting the Pok¨¦mon myself with you all out. This will help you gain experience while I fight so I can bring you closer to the levels of the Pok¨¦mon you will be fighting in the future." The girls all seemed excited about this, but I noticed that Knighty seemed unsure. I walked over to her, and put a hand on her shoulder. "Do you know what evolution line you want to take?" Knighty looked up at me in shock but then blushed. "I''m not sure. I don''t even know where to get the item I need." I smiled. "Don''t worry. Tomorrow we will level everyone up, including you. You just have to decide if you want to evolve into Armorage or Ceruledge. I know what we have to do to get both, so you just have to let me know." "Really?" Knighty asked, and I could feel her tremble in excitement. "Let me think about it for a minute... I think that I would like to be an Armorage! Ceruledge had des for hands... it would be hard to hug you then..." I chuckled and patted Knighty''s head. "Armorage it is then. Tomorrow, we''ll work on getting you the item you need and making sure you''re ready for the evolution. Just be prepared for some intense training." Knighty nodded eagerly, her eyes shining with determination. "I''ll be ready, Master!" I turned to the rest of the girls, who were all looking equally enthusiastic. "Alright, everyone, get some rest tonight. Tomorrow''s going to be a big day for all of us." They all cheered, and I couldn''t help but feel a swell of pride. These Pok¨¦mon-turned-humans were bing more than just allies¡ªthey were bing family. Vol. 2 Chapter 31: Running System Updates Vol. 2 Chapter 31: Running System Updates I was surprised that none of them asked me to stay with them, but I was also d at the same time. They didn''t seem to expect me to spend as much time with them now as they did in the beginning, but that was also a good thing. I closed my eyes, and opened them back in my own habitat. Once I was there, I snapped my fingers so I was just in my shorts, and then started to run. The workout that I had done with the girls had pushed me and made me sweat, but my body seemed to want more. I also wanted a bit of time to clear my head before I had to go see Grusha and Iono. Joy was right and the sooner I got them training with these new skins, the better. Even if that meant more physical contact of the connecting kind. [I suggest that we take this time to go over your system. It has been awhile since you have given it much of your attention.] I nodded at Cryo''s suggestion, opening my PP System. There had been a lot of changes thanks to Cryo, but I still had arge number of points to y with. [Pok¨¦mon Paradise System Upgrade Menu] [Poke Ball Upgrades] [Paradise Poke Ball Upgrades] [PP Upgrades] [Sex Tm Upgrades] [Personal Paradise Upgrades] ----- Current Points: 67 ----- [Poke ball Upgrades] 1. Catch Rank: Level 2 | Allows you to catch Pok¨¦mon up to level 20 more easily. 2. Base Type Boost: Level 1 | Increases your Pok¨¦mon''s base type effectiveness by 10% in battles. 3. Critical Capture: Level 1 | 3% chance per level to capture a wild Pok¨¦mon on the first throw. 4. Paradise Ball Skin Boost: Level 1 | Increases bonus from the Skin used by 10%. Theme Skins avable for Humans. 5. Aura Enhancement: Level 4 | Reduces the chance of Pok¨¦mon breaking free by 20%. 6. Type Mastery: Level 1 | Grants a 10% bonus to all damage dealt by Pok¨¦mon of a specific type. 7. Lucky Charm: Level 3 | Increases the chance of encountering rare or shiny Pok¨¦mon by 15%. 8. Enhanced Throw: Level 1 | Improves throwing technique, increasing uracy and range. [Paradise Poke ball Upgrades] 1. Interior Terrain: Level 4 | Changes terrain to match person or Pok¨¦mon''s type, increasing total area. 2. Interior Design: Level 5 | More choices for upgrading interior, decreases HP cost of upgrades. 3. Habitat Design: Level 5 | Allows creation and upgrading of habitats inside the Paradise Poke Ball. 4. Habitat Bonus: Level 5 | Training yields 14 Experience per hour. 5. Harmony Aura: Level 4 | Reduces stress, promotes faster healing for Pok¨¦mon. 6. Nature''s Bounty: Level 2 | Introduces abundant natural resources, providing benefits during exploration and training. 7. Efficient Storage: Level 2 | Maximizes storage capacity, allowing you to carry more items. 8. Legendary Habitat: Level 3 | Increases chance of encountering and catching legendary Pok¨¦mon. [PP Upgrades] 1. PP Size: Level 1 | Increases total PP and Physical Stamina. 2. PP Slots: Level 1 | Increases the number of abilities that can be learned, with a max of 5. 3. PP Skins: Level 1 | Increases the effectiveness of Poke ball Skin. Unlocks new abilities at Level 7, Ultimate ability at Level 10. 4. Ability Fusion: Level 1 | Combines abilities of two Pok¨¦mon, with a 10% sess rate per level. 5. Rapid Recovery: Level 5 | Reduces healing time, increases Physical Speed per level. 6. Elemental Mastery: Level 1 | Increases effectiveness of Pok¨¦mon''s elemental abilities by 10%. 7. Mega Evolution: Level 4 | Allows temporary and powerful transformation during battles, with a 40% sess rate per level. 8. Psychic Connection: Level 3 | Strengthens mental bond between trainer and Pok¨¦mon, improvingmunication and coordination. [Sex Tm Upgrades] 1. Bond Strengthening: Level 5 | elerates bonding process, granting a 25% increase in bond level gain. 2. Fertility Enhancement: Level 1 | Increases chances of Pok¨¦mon breeding sess by 10% per level. 3. Pleasure Amenity: Level 1 | Introduces sensual recreation areas, enhancing the overall sexual well-being of Pok¨¦mon. Rewards per level. 4. Seductive Aura: Level 5 | Creates an enticing atmosphere around you, increasing chances of attracting wild Pok¨¦mon and humans of the opposite gender. 5. Breeding Bonus: Level 1 | Provides additional benefits for sessful Pok¨¦mon breeding, such as increased experience gain for offspring. 6. Passionate Bond: Level 3 | Deepens emotional connection, boosting effectiveness of certain abilities during battles and breeding. 7. Elite Breeder: Level 1 | Enhances breeding skills, increasing chances of producing Pok¨¦mon with rare abilities or traits. 8. Intimacy Empowerment: Level 4 | Boosts power of certain abilities when used by Pok¨¦mon with a strong bond with their trainer. [Personal Paradise Upgrades] 1. Dimensional Expansion: Level 1 | Increases overall size and capacity of trainer''s Personal Paradise. 2. Customization Mastery: Level 1 | Allows for more intricate and personalized customization options for the trainer''s Personal Paradise. 3. Luxury Amenities: Level 1 | Introduces high-end facilities and services, improving overallfort for both trainer and Pok¨¦mon. 4. Trainer''s Quarters: Level 1 | Provides a dedicated living space for the trainer, offeringfort and rxation. 5. Training Grounds: Level 2 | Introduces specialized areas for focused training sessions, enhancing skills of both trainer and Pok¨¦mon. 6. Botanical Garden: Level 1 | Creates a lush and vibrant garden, promoting a serene environment. 7. Entertainment Pavilion: Level 1 | Adds an entertainment area, offering various recreational activities for both trainer and Pok¨¦mon. 8. Masterful Forge: Level 1 | Establishes a state-of-the-art crafting facility, allowing creation of specialized items and equipment. I scanned over everything, agreeing with most of the upgrades that Cryo had made in my ce, but I noticed a trend right away. None of the skills were over level 5, and when I tried to increase the level of one of those skills, nothing happened. [All your skills are currently locked to level 5 until I can evolve into Createch. You need to collect at least 75 more PP pointes for that.] ¡°How do the points work?¡± I asked as I started to break a sweat from my run. [Each time that you Mate with a new partner, your point gain is the most the first time; around 2-10. After that, women below the Bond Level 5 will only you 1-3 points each time you sleep with them. After level 5, they can gain special quests with the Pok¨¦mon they choose as their partner that will gain a paradise form. These quests will be to help Prisma grow, and they can gain you up to 50 points per quest, along with their own rewards. After the Bond level reach 8, those women will gain a Regional Queen Title, but I cannot tell you what that entails until I evolve] I nodded to myself about all this info, but then asked, ¡®Can you give me the point breakdown per level?¡¯ [Sure: Level 0>1= 1PP Level 1>2= 2PP Level 2>3= 3PP Level 3>4= 4PP Level 4>5= 5PP Level 5>6= 12PP Level 6>7= 14PP Level 7>8= 20PP Level 8>9= 50PP Level 9>10= 200PP Level 10>MAX= 1000PP] I winced at theter levels, but if the girls were going to be gaining me points with more than just having sex in the future, this was fine. It would still take awhile to max everything out, but I guess that was why I had some many women. Having more women in the future might not be such a bad idea when I look at my system and the thousands of points I would need. I slowed down, catching my breath,ing to a stop after a few minutes of cooling down before stopping. ¡°Okay, what do you think is the best n with the points that I have?¡± I asked Cryo and he was quiet for a while before he spoke up in my head. [Upgrades rmended: PP Upgrades, Paradise Poke Ball Upgrades, Personal Paradise Upgrades.] I nodded, understanding Cryo''s logic. If I wanted to maximize my effectiveness and the benefits for my Pok¨¦mon and partners, these areas were the best to focus on. "Alright, let''s go with those," I said, feeling a bit more energized after my run. [PP Upgrades: PP Size: Level 1 -> Level 4 (9 PP) PP Slots: Level 1 -> Level 2 (2 PP) PP Skins: Level 1 -> Level 4 (9 PP) Ability Fusion: Level 1 -> Level 3 (5 PP) Elemental Mastery: Level 1 -> Level 3 (5 PP) Mega Evolution: Level 4 -> Level 5 (5 PP) Psychic Connection: Level 3 -> Level 4 (4 PP) Total: 40 PP] [Paradise Poke Ball Upgrades: Interior Terrain: Level 4 -> Level 5 (5 PP) Harmony Aura: Level 4 -> Level 5 (5 PP) Nature''s Bounty: Level 2 -> Level 3 (3 PP) Efficient Storage: Level 2 -> Level 3 (3 PP) Total: 16 PP] [Personal Paradise Upgrades: Dimensional Expansion: Level 1 -> Level 2 (2 PP) Customization Mastery: Level 1 -> Level 2 (2 PP) Luxury Amenities: Level 1 -> Level 2 (2 PP) Trainer''s Quarters: Level 1 -> Level 2 (2 PP) Training Grounds: Level 2 -> Level 3 (3 PP) Total: 11 PP Remaining Points: 1] I approved the upgrades, feeling the surge of power and capability flowing through my system. The world shed around me and my shack in the center had grown a lot bigger. Cryo had done a good job managing my points, but it was clear that I needed to be more proactive in the future. With my upgrades settled, I headed back to the main area of my habitat, where my small training ground had doubled in size. As I practiced variousbat moves, my mind drifted back to the uing interactions with Grusha and Iono. The new skins were going to be a game-changer, but it would require close contact and coordination. I had a lot of close contact today, but I guess that I shouldn''t beining, or making the girls wait any longer. Tomorrow I would get a chance to see just how much the points Cryo had just ced would do, but now it was time for my umpteenth shower of the day. After that, it was time to go and climb Grusha''s peaks! Vol. 2 Chapter 32: What This New Body Can Pt 1(18+) Vol. 2 Chapter 32: What This New Body Can Pt 1(18+) I closed my eyes, and tracked down Grusha, but she was moving fast. I opened my eyes on the side of Grusha''s new mountain just in time to see her carve around me. Things slowed down as I watched the snow re up, but my eyes were drawn to the brilliant smile stered across Grusha''s face. Time snapped back, and Grusha turned and dug her board in to stop herself. The moment that she stopped, she jumped up with her board and then snapped her fingers,nding on her feet, the snowboard gone. "Landon!" Grusha cried out and ran over to tackle me back into the snow with tears in her eyes. I hugged her and held her in the cold snow for a while until she pulled back to wipe her eyes. "I don''t have the proper words to thank you for what you have given me back!" Grusha cried, and then buried her face in my chest again to sob. I just let her get it all out. From what I knew, she had an ident during a tournament. Some freak ident hitting a jump and then getting hit mid-flight by a flying Pok¨¦mon. It was almostical, but nothing wasical about the girl who had clearly suffered for a long time. She stayed on seado Mountain as a Gym Leader, her love and passion at her fingertips, but always out of her reach. I held Grusha close, feeling the weight of her emotions in every sob that wracked her body. The snow beneath us felt cold, but it was nothingpared to the warmth of the moment. After a few minutes, Grusha finallyposed herself, sniffling and wiping away thest of her tears. "You don¡¯t have to thank me, Grusha," I said softly, brushing a strand of her blue hair away from her face. "Seeing you happy and doing what you love again is more than enough." She gave me a watery smile, her eyes shining with gratitude. "You¡¯ve done so much for me already, Landon. I want to do something for you in return. Anything you need, just name it." I shook my head, still holding her hand. "Right now, I just want to see you snowboard. Show me what you can do with this new body." Grusha¡¯s eyes lit up at the challenge, and she jumped to her feet, her energy infectious. She snapped her fingers, and her snowboard appeared in an instant. "You¡¯re on! Try to keep up!" She dashed off, and then jumped up, clicking her boots into the bindings on her board, pping down on the snow. I could onlyugh as I got up and summoned my Hydro sh Skin, creating a board under my feet made from water that crackled with lightning. My body shot forward, and I carved my way down the mountain that seemed to have no bottom until I caught up. "You seem like a natural!" Grusha called over as I matched her, and I could shrug, grinning sheepishly. "Cryo makes me a near pro at everything I do!" Iughed, and then burst ahead of her. I shot forwards to a ramp that headed off the side of the mountain. Grusha called for me to stop, but I turned on the speed just before I shot up the ramp of snow, out into open air, spinning three times. Just as my body started to fall, two massive glowing wings shot from my back, and I circled back around to where Grusha was stopped on the mountain with big eyes and an open mouth. I swooped down and released my wings just before Inded beside her. Grusha kicked off her board, and then ran over to hammer her fists on my chest. That was probably a dumb idea, but I wanted to show her that she wasn''t going to have to be scared anymore. "Sorry. I didn''t mean to scare you, but I just wanted to show you some of the capabilities of my abilities, and what having a core and Poke Skin mean. When I give you this power, you will be stronger than most Pok¨¦mon, and be able to recover from any injury like they do in this environment," I exined and hugged Grusha, who finally called down and stopped shaking and hitting me. Grusha eventually calmed down, pulling back from my embrace with a newfound determination in her eyes. "I want that power, Landon. I want to be able to protect what I love and never feel helpless again." I nodded, understanding her resolve. "Then you know what we have to do, but if you aren''t ready for something like that, I do have a back up n." Before Grusha could reply, she pulled back as a quest message screen popped up between us. Grusha smiled, and nodded. "I am ready, no need for anything special, but can we do some more boarding, and then go get cleaned up after? I have been doing this since you left me here, and I am pretty sure I stink," Grusha giggled shyly, and I smiled, putting my hand on the side of her face. Both our eyes connected, and hers closed as I leaned forward. Her lips met mine and we shared a kiss as snow started to fall heavily around us. We held the pose for a moment before Grusha pulled back from me with rosy cheeks that had nothing to do with the cold. "Of course, Grusha," I said, smiling at her. "Let''s enjoy this moment and have some fun before we get down to business." We spent the next hour carving down the slopes, racing each other, and performing tricks. Grusha''sughter echoed through the mountains, and I felt a sense of pride knowing I had brought that joy back into her life. Her movements were graceful and powerful, a testament to the strength she had regained. Eventually, we made our way to cozy her lodge nestled near the peak of the mountain. The warmth inside was a wee contrast to the chilly outside. Grusha led me to a spacious shower room, with frosted ss separating the showers from the lockers. She stripped off her clothes, and I followed suit. I looked up at the sound of her gasp, and I caught her staring at my erection. I looked up at her with a grin, smiling brighter at her blushing face. "Are you okay?" I asked, and she coughed. "Umm, that looks bigger than I expected." Grusha muttered, turning around to finish stripping out of her clothes. I watched her with hungry eyes, drinking in her naked form. Now that we were here, and I knew that she wanted this, I wanted to enjoy every moment of this. She was absolutely gorgeous, with her creamy skin and herrge breasts. Her hips red out from her thin waist, and my eyes traveled down her long legs. Her skin was wless and smooth, and I watched as she bent over to turn on the water in the shower. I walked up behind her, and ran my hand up her leg and cupped her ass, drawing a surprised yelp from her. She turned on the water at the same time and we were both hit with a cold spray. "Ahh!" Grusha cursed as I jumped back, and she rushed to adjust the temperature. "That''s cold!" Iughed and moved up behind her, cing my hands on her hips, and moving my head to whisper in her ear. "It''s okay, you can take it." I let my hands wander up her sides and she shuddered as my fingers brushed over her ribs, and then came to a rest just below her breasts. My fingers traced along the bottom of her globes, teasing her, as she moaned under my touch, leaning back into me. I kissed along her shoulder, and neck, taking my time with her. "You''re so beautiful, Grusha." I whispered in her ear, and she blushed, moaning as I kissed her neck, sucking at the soft skin there. "I''ve wanted this since we first met." I let my hands trail up over her breasts, and she gasped as my fingers found her nipples. I rolled them between my fingers, making her moan and arch her back into my touch. I nibbled and sucked on her neck, slowly working my way across her smooth skin. "I like you from when I first saw you with Iono, but when you came out in that bikini, I knew that I wanted you," I confessed to her, and she turned her head, pressing her lips to mine, our tongues meeting in a passionate kiss. Vol. 2 Chapter 33: What This New Body Can Do Pt 2(18+) Vol. 2 Chapter 33: What This New Body Can Do Pt 2(18+) As the water poured over us, I let my hands roam all over her body as I kissed her, making her moan and shudder under my touch. She felt amazing, and I wanted to make sure that she felt the same. Her ass pressed against my erection, and she moaned into my mouth as I rubbed my length against her. I broke off our kiss, and spun her around to face me, before pulling her into another passionate kiss. Her arms wrapped around my neck, and she pushed her body against mine, moaning into my mouth as I cupped her ass, and squeezed it. Just like Nemona, she lifted and wrapped her legs around my body, and I held her up. She felt so good in my arms, and I could feel my desire for her growing by the second. I carried her over to the wall, and pressed her back against it, still kissing her. I let one hand slide down her side, and then under her bottom, finding her dripping wet with stickiness. "You''re so wet." I whispered into her ear, making her blush. "It''s your fault," she whispered back, and I grinned, teasing her opening with my finger. "Please, don''t tease me, Landon." I kissed her again, and then reached between us to grab my erection, guiding it to poke at her entrance. Her eyes went wide as she looked down, and she bit her lip as I slowly pushed inside. I moved slowly, letting her feel every inch of me as I entered her. She was so tight and warm, and I groaned as I buried myself in her depths. When I bottomed out, we both let out a gasp. I pulled her head up and kissed her hard. She moaned into my mouth as I started to thrust in and out of her. I held her up with one arm, and reached down to hold her thigh, pushing deeper into her as she wrapped her arms around my neck, and then broke off the kiss, burying her face in my shoulder, her breathinging out in gasps as I fucked her. "Oh god, yes! I''m so close!" Grusha cried out as I thrust in and out of her. I leaned in and kissed her neck, sucking and nibbling on her sensitive skin. I felt her muscles tighten around me, and I knew she was close toing. "Come for me, Grusha. Come for me." "Landon! I''m going toe!" She cried out, and her legs wrapped around my waist, holding me deep inside her. She buried her face in my neck, screaming in pleasure as she came, her juices flooding around my shaft. I groaned at the feeling of her tightening around me, and I pushed as deep as I could go, pumping her full of my seed. We stayed locked together, gasping and panting as we recovered from our orgasms. Grusha let her legs down and then let go of my neck, grabbing my hand. She shut off the show, and pulled me over to the counter where she sat, spreading her legs, and then pulling me into her. I grabbed her hips, and started to thrust into her. She threw her head back, moaning as she bounced on the counter. "Fuck me, Landon," Grusha moaned as she bounced on my shaft. "Fuck me hard!" I picked up the pace, my thrusts bing more frantic as I fucked her harder, her breast bouncing everywhere. She leaned forward and wrapped her arms around my neck, pulling me in for another passionate kiss. I moaned into her mouth as I felt her muscles tighten around me again. She was so tight and wet, and I was having trouble holding back. Her juices coated my length and the inside of my thighs, making it easy for me to thrust in and out of her. I grabbed her hips, and pushed deeper inside her, making her moan as I bottomed out in her. I broke off the kiss, and moved down to her neck, sucking and nibbling on her sensitive skin. She threw her head back and cried out as I pounded her, her juices leaking onto the counter. "I''m so close, Grusha," I groaned, thrusting deep inside her. She grabbed my shoulders and held me deep inside her as she came, her muscles spasming around my length. I groaned, and exploded inside her, filling her with my seed again. We both stayed like that for a moment, panting as we tried to catch our breaths. I pulled out of her and then helped her off the counter, both of usughing as we tried not to slip and fall. I sat down on the bench, and Grusha joined me,ying down on myp. I stroked her hair, and she looked up at me with a smile. "Thank you, Landon. I needed that," she said. I smiled down at her. "It was my pleasure." Sheughed and then sat up, kissing me. "So what do we do next?" I looked down at her, and thought about it for a moment. "Well, I guess we can start by going to get you some clothes, and then I will equip you Paradise Ball with the new skin. I am pretty curious to see how you look with it activated." "Well, let''s go then." Grusha giggled, jumping to her feet. "I want to see how I look too." I nodded, and stood up, following her out of the locker room. She took me by the hand and led me to the main living area of her house, which was pretty cozy. I snapped my finger''s and the two of us were fully clothed again, and then I summoned Grusha''s Paradise Ball. With a quick mental selection, the Frigid Ice Queen Skin was equipped. Grusha let out a gasp as all of her clothing, hands and feet frosted over, but before either of us could react, the ice shattered. Underneath, Grusha''s hands and feet were covered by frosty ice blue boots and gloves, and her clothing had now be an intricate dress, covered in swirling patterns of ice, and arge skirt with a slit up the side. The ball in my hand shed, and then Grusha''s eyes lit up with a frosty light. The cold aura around her grew in strength as her powers were released. She held out her hand and a st of frost flew from it, freezing the table in front of us. She looked up at me with wide eyes, and I smiled. "This is amazing." She breathed, looking down at her hands. I could onlyugh. "This is only the beginning. I think that you will be able to incorporate snowboarding into your attacks when you battle. This is all very new to you, so you are going to have to put in a lot of practice, but I am sure that you are no stranger to that since you used to ride board on a professional level, right?" Grusha nodded, her eyes alight with excitement. "Yeah. I just need to get used to using my abilities this way, and I will be able to help you fight!" I nodded, smiling at her. "I know that you will, and I am d that I was able to help you, but I need to get going. I still need to meet with Iono." Grusha''s face perked up. "Good! She is the whole reason why I was brave enough to approach you... I thought because you are much younger than me, you might not be interested in me, but Iono pushed me and told me everything would work out, and she wasn''t wrong. Please make sure that you give her the same love you gave me in the bathroom. I know she can be a handful, but I think you will really enjoy your time with her." I grinned. "Of course. She will probably be a handful for me, but I am sure that we cane to an understanding." I hugged Grusha, and then gave her a quick kiss before stepping back. "I will see you soon." She nodded, and waved as I closed my eyes and opened them in the hallway outside Iono''s luxury apartment. I had wanted to mess around more with Grusha, but I needed to save up for the woman on the other side of the door in front of me. Something told me that I wouldn''t be leaving until the morning! Vol. 2 Chapter 34: Save It To Beat My Beaver Pt 1(18+) Vol. 2 Chapter 34: Save It To Beat My Beaver Pt 1(18+) I walked up to the door, and was about to knock, but I could hear Iono on the other side. It sounded like she was in a stream, but I knocked anyway. "Come in, but wait for me to finish my game!" Iono called, and I entered with a smile. I didn''t really know what was in her ce, since I had basically dropped her off and said here you go. I entered to see Iono sitting at a desk that hadn''t been here before with aputer set up on it. She was ying a first person shooter, and I sat down in a chair behind her, watching as she yed. I realized that I must have interrupted her stream, and I felt kinda bad about it, but I had done so for good reason. After a couple minutes, Iono won, and she cheered. "6.1 KDA! I was on fire that round!" I looked at the screen, and tons of people werementing. Pokemaster69: That was intense! That triple kill had me on the edge of my seat! CharizardLover007: Good job, Iono! You''re the best! AllTimeChampi0n: Damn! That was a crazyst minute clutch! Iono smiled at thepliments, and then turned to face me. "So, have you gone to see Grusha yet?" I grinned at her, and she winked. "That''s great! I knew that you two would have fun! Just let me get off the stream so I can show you my setup," she said, standing up in her baggy yellow hoodie that covered most of her body, then looking into the camera she had set up. "That is myst round today, but tomorrow I will be able to show you all the cool and amazing things! My friend here is an expert in special effects, so be prepared for a wild stream!" After that, Iono closed her stream and turned to me with a grin. "So, Mr. Special Effects! Can I give you a tour of my room?" "You mean this one?" I asked, looking around at the luxury open concept living area. Iono giggled, and then grabbed my hand, dragging me into the hall and then her big bedroom. When we got in there I froze, stopping her from dragging me any farther. The room was covered in cameras, and they were all pointed at the bed, which had four posters with a dark wood frame with deep red drapes hanging around it. I was even sure that I could spot some cameras up in the canopy of the bed. "Umm, you aren''t going to live stream this, or record it to put on some seedy site like OriginalFans, right?" I asked, but Ionoughed. "No, this is so I can record it for meter! You can''t be around all the time, so I wanted to save it to beat my beaver when you''re busy!" Iono giggled, tugging me the rest of the way in the room. I had been in a few battles, even talked on a stage during a beauty pageant, but none of it was as nerve wracking as this. I had already counted over thirty cameras sinceing into the room, and I was sure I had missed a few. I knew that Iono was going to want to fuck like rabbits, and I was sure that she would want to have some fun when I wasn''t around. "This is quite the set up you have here..." I said as she pulled me into bed. "Just ignore the camera''s, but there are a few positions that I want us to do if you are okay with it?" Iono asked without a hint of embarrassment, and I nodded. "Sure, but what are you trying to do? Shoot a movie?" I joked, but Iono just nodded, her long blue and pink hair dancing, and making me raise an eyebrow. "What? I do all my own editing for my streams, so why would I just make some half-cut sex tape? I want something that can really get me going! Nowe here! You are going to find out!" She pushed me down onto the bed, and climbed on top of me, straddling me, and then pulled off her hoodie, and I was treated to the sight of her cute breasts, and toned stomach as her long pink and blue hair spilled out. Her body looked even better than when I had seen her in her bathing suit in the underwater tunnel. Perks of getting caught, but the fact that she had been streaming with nothing but that baggy sweater was pretty hot. "Now, for my first demand, I want you toy back, and let me do all the work," she ordered, and I nodded. She leaned down and kissed me, her lips soft and warm, her tongue seeking entrance. Our tongues danced, and I felt my arousal growing. I reached up and cupped her firm ass, squeezing her cheeks , and then pping them yfully. She broke off the kiss and grinned at me. "You like my ass, don''t you? Well, we are going to have a lot of fun with thatter, but for now, keep your hands on my ass." She moved her hands under her and unbuttoned my pants, pulling them and my underwear down, exposing my hard length. She took a moment to look at it, licking her lips, and then she reached down and cupped my balls, rolling them in her hands. I groaned at the sensation, and she grinned, crawling backward until I could feel her breath on my shaft. She took the head of my length in her mouth, swirling her tongue around it, and then moving downward, taking as much of my shaft as she could into her mouth. She sucked my cock for a few minutes, bobbing her head up and down, her hands fondling my balls. She looked up at me with a wicked look in her eye, and then started to move faster, taking my entire length into her mouth. Vol. 2 Chapter 35: Save It To Beat My Beaver Pt 2(18+) Vol. 2 Chapter 35: Save It To Beat My Beaver Pt 2(18+) I was getting close, and I grabbed her blue and pink hair, holding her head down, but she didn''t gag. Instead, she kept bobbing her head, taking all of my length into her throat, sucking and licking every inch of my shaft. I groaned, and then exploded, shooting my seed into her mouth. She swallowed every drop, and then licked her lips, smacking them as she finished. "You taste amazing, Landon," she moaned, crawling up to straddle my face. She was dripping wet, and I could smell her arousal. I reached up and spread her lips, running my tongue along her slit. She was sweet and tangy, and I could taste her juices. She moaned, and pushed her hips down, grinding against my face. I grabbed her ass, and held her in ce, my tongue exploring her inner walls. She was gasping and moaning, her body quivering as I brought her closer to orgasm. She was rocking her hips, grinding against my face. "Yes! Fuck yes! Don''t stop!" She cried, and then she came, her juices flooding my mouth. She fell backwards, andy panting on the bed. "Fuck, Landon, you are amazing at that. But we''re not done yet. Get on your knees over my face," she ordered, and I quickly obeyed. "What are you going to do?" I asked, and she grinned. "I am going to give you a treat," she replied, and then she wrapped her mouth around my length, her hands on my thighs, pushing me forward. I thrust my hips, fucking her mouth, and she took it, swallowing every inch of my cock. Then she lifted her hips and pulled at my shoulders, beckoning me to continue my feast on her honey pot as she let me continue to use her mouth like a pussy. It was a strange position, but I didn''tin, and the fact that her mouth was so warm and wet was very pleasing, and after a while, I could feel myself getting close. I started to thrust harder, and she took it, letting me use her mouth. Then I exploded, shooting my load down her throat, and she swallowed it all, licking her lips and smiling up at me. "Well, that was interesting. I enjoyed it, but now we can get to the main event! Lay down on your back and let me ride you." I did as she said, and she climbed on top of me, grabbing my length and guiding it inside her. She was tight, and I groaned as I entered her. She was so wet and warm, and her muscles clenched around my length as she started to ride me. "Oh, fuck yes, Landon. Fuck me, baby," she moaned, her hands on my chest, her hips rocking back and forth as she took me deep inside her. I picked up the pace, bouncing her small body off my pelvis, and she cried out in pleasure. "Yes! Yes! Yes!" She screamed, and then she came, her body shaking. I flipped her over onto her back and started pounding her, and she moaned, her hands on my back. "Oh, fuck yes, Landon. Fuck me, baby," she moaned, her legs wrapped around my waist, pulling me deeper inside her. I kept going, driving her to the edge, and she came again, her body spasming around me, but I wasn''t ready yet. Iono slipped off me, but I got behind her, lifting one of her legs up to my shoulder, spreading her open wide, and then I guided my length back inside her. "Fuck yes! You''re so big, Landon! Oh, fuck yes!" She screamed, her hips bucking against me as I pounded her from behind. She was moaning and crying out, her body shaking, and then she came again, her juices running down her legs. I still kept going, but she didn''t stop me, nor did she try to guide me. Iono had said she wanted me to do everything, and she wasn''tining. "Yes, fuck yes, Landon. Oh, fuck. Oh, yes. Oh, fuck, I''m gonna cum again," she moaned, and then she did, her juices running down her thighs. I was getting close, and I increased my tempo, mming into her, and she was moaning, her hips bucking, and then she came again, her juices coating my shaft. Iono was grabbing at the sheets, but my load just didn''t want to shoot. I was so close, and her pussy was so tight, but it just didn''t want to let loose. I pulled out, and then flipped her over onto her back. I lifted one of her legs, spreading her open wide, and then I mmed into her, fucking her hard and fast. Iono was crying out in pleasure, her body shaking, and then she came again, her back curling into an arch. "That''s it! I have it! Just a little more!" I grunted, and then I exploded, pumping her full of my seed, and she came again, wrapping her arms and legs around me tight as her body shook. We held that position for a while, but I still moved slowly, enjoying the afterglow of dumping a load inside her. Finally, I pulled out, and sat next to her on the bed, and she curled up beside me, smiling. "Wow, Landon, you were amazing! Thank you for showing me such a great time," she purred, and I smiled at her. "Thank you for giving me a great time as well," I said, and then yawned. Ionoughed, and then stood up, walking to her closet and pulling out a towel, handing it to me. "I can¡¯t wait to edit all this footage, but I am beat after that pounding you just gave me! I thought my mind was going to go nk near the end! I have never had so many orgasms! Unreal! Still, we should go have a bath, and then get some sleep. We can do the Poke Skin in the morning. Now that we are done shooting, I want some cuddle time after the bath!" I took the towel, and followed her into the bathroom, which was just as fancy as the bedroom, and we stepped into the huge bath. It was big enough for both of us to fit, and we washed each other, taking turns washing our hair. Once we were clean, we got out and dried off, and then climbed into bed, and snuggled under the nkets. "Goodnight, Landon," Iono said, and I yawned again. "Goodnight, Iono," I replied, and we drifted off to sleep. Vol. 2 Chapter 36: Don’t Pause, Press Play(18+) Vol. 2 Chapter 36: Don¡¯t Pause, Press y(18+) When I opened my eyes, I was surprised to find myself alone in Iono''s bed. All the cameras were gone as well, making the room look somewhat normal, except for how luxurious it waspared to the other women''s rooms I had been in. The sun was peeking above the horizon in the distance, so I pulled myself out of bed to sit up, but then I heard the sound of Iono''s pleasure-filled cries. I perked up my ears, but the sound cut off abruptly, and then I heard the same cry again. Frowning, I got out of bed and headed to the living room where Iono was sitting at her desk, but she had one hand on the mouse and the other between her legs. She didn''t seem to notice me, so I moved behind her quietly. "Watcha doin?" I asked, and the sound stopped. "Lndon? How did you wake up so early? Are you a morning person, or something?" Iono said, and I could hear the strain in her voice. "Yeah, I am a morning person. What are you doing?" "I, uhh, was checking over the footage from yesterday," Iono said, and blushed slightly, turning theputer towards me. I grinned and then pointed to the hand she was still using to gently rub herself. "And?" "Okay, fine. You caught me. I was watching the part where you fucked me," Iono admitted, and her face flushed. I smiled, and moved closer to her, putting my hand on hers. "Let me help you with that." "Landon, no! We''re in the living room, and there are no cameras! Besides, I was saving this to put into my video!" Iono said, pulling away. I chuckled and sat down on the couch. "Are you sure? Seeing you like that has kind of woken me up," I said, nodding at my erection that was pressing up through my underwear since I hadn''t dressed. Iono looked at my cock, and licked her lips with a smile. "Well, maybe a little wouldn''t hurt. We do have some time before breakfast. I don''t suppose you want to watch the rest of the footage with me?" "Sure, I guess so," I said, and Iono grinned, grabbing my hand and leading me to the couch. I sat down, and she turned the screen back towards me, pressing y. It was the part where Iono was giving me a blowjob while I fucked her face, and I couldn''t help but think about how hot it looked. Iono had an amazing mouth, and it even looked hotter from the angle the camera was at. The woman knew exactly what to do with it, and seeing her taking my entire length without even gagging was making me get harder from watching. "That looks so hot," Iono said, and I could feel her fingers tracing the outline of my shaft through my boxers. I watched as she kept sucking me, and then pulled off and told me toy down so she could ride me. My cock twitched, and I could see a damp spot forming on my underwear. Iono looked up at me, seeing the expression on my face, and smirked. "You are enjoying this, aren''t you, Landon? Do you want to use my mouth again? Like in the video? Some morning mouth pussy?" "You are teasing me, Iono," I groaned, and Iono smirked. "Am I?" She asked, and pulled my boxers down, letting my leaking erection pop out, and she giggled. "Well, it seems like my teasing has worked, and now I have to take care of this," Iono said, and leaned forward, wrapping her lips around the tip. I gasped, and she pushed her head down, swallowing the entire length, and began bobbing her head up and down, sucking and licking, swirling her tongue around the shaft. I moaned, and ced my hand on the back of her head, pushing her down, and she didn''t resist. I loved that she didn''t mind being used by me, and it felt great to have her take all of me in like this. Iono kept sucking, and then pulled off with a gasp, licking her lips and looking at me with lust in her eyes. "Gods, that feels amazing, Iono. You are so damn good at this," I moaned, and she giggled and licked the tip. "Why thank you. Now, my other pussy needs some attention! Fuck me, Landon," Iono said, standing up to go over and lean over the desk, lifting her hips, and shaking her ass at me. "As you wish," I said, and pushed into her, and we both moaned in pleasure. For the rest of the morning, we fucked and watched the video, until we finally copsed, exhausted. I had thought it was going to be weird watching myself, and it was, but a good kind of weird that probably turned me on more than it should have. Still, it was a great way to start my day! "Landon, I think that is enough. You have a busy day, and this video isn''t going to edit itself! I also need to get ready for my stream with youter," Iono said, panting, and I nodded, pulling out of her. Ione turned around and cleaned my cock off with her mouth before handing me a towel. "Thank you for helping me this morning. I was getting horny editing the video, and you woke up at the perfect time!" She said with a smile after looking up at me with a look that made me want to go round two with her mouth again, but I resisted and got dressed instead. "I wasn''t that horny waking up, buting out and seeing you y with yourself while watching us fuck did the trick. I am d that I stayed the night. It was a great way to start my day, but you said you wanted to streamter. Does this mean you are going toe with me and my Pok¨¦mon to the biomester?" I asked, and Iono nodded as I helped her up. "Yeah, but I won''t be streaming. I just n to record everything, and then I will post the video after I edit it," Iono exined and then gave me a knowing look. "Your Pok¨¦mon tend to be free spirits, and with their more human bodies... Well, let''s just say I foresee some heavy editing so my channel doesn''t get taken down for indecent exposure." Iughed at this, but nodded, thinking about the time Popsicle hade out of her ball not wearing anything. "That is probably a good idea. I n to be doing all the fighting, but I don''t know if the world is ready for Poke Skins yet. I would prefer if you just focused on the girls, and cut out anything with me for now." Iono nodded but shrugged. "Just so you know, I found out about you and your girls online on one of the forms I frequent before Geeta had said anything about you. If you are worried about the world knowing about your abilities, I think that it is toote. While they might not know everything, I think it would be better if you showed off your power a bit more. No matter what we do, some people will think it is wrong, and some will be like me, but there will always be evil organizations after a power like yours. Likely, they are already making their moves to infiltrate Blueberry Academy. This world has no shortage of dastardly people that will stop at nothing to get what they want, no matter the consequence." I tapped a finger to my chin, thinking about this. "I guess you''re right, but don''t you think showing off my powers is just going to make them want me more?" "Not exactly," Iono said, but then pointed to her stomach. "Let''s go eat with the others. It would be better to talk to everyone about this so you can get more than one opinion on the matter." I nodded but then put up my hand. "First, we have one more thing to do before leaving," I said and then summoned Iono''s ball to my hand. Vol. 2 Chapter 37: Fairy Metal Vol. 2 Chapter 37: Fairy Metal "Oh! That is right! I almost forgot the whole reason why you had to fill my holes in the first ce! I was happy with just that and the sexy film we made, but I am one of your girls now! I even ignored that system message thing I got when we started and stopped fucking! I think you got some things from it, right? I got some HP, and that blue-winged worm Pok¨¦mon of yours told me how to use them yesterday! Gah!" Iono eximed, but then tackled me back onto the couch to kiss me, nearly knocking her ball out of my hand. Iono mounted me and then pulled back with an excited look on her face and stars in her eyes. "Everything about you and this world is so amazing! I can even stream to the outside world while in my own world! I can change and upgrade it just by enjoying a sexy time with you! Do you know how many points I get when I let you fuck my face?! 15 points! Insane! We have to try my back door next time! It might give you more points than just fucking my pussy, which is only 10 points!" I raised an eyebrow. "Really? I mean, I knew about the points you gained, but I thought you only got more for the positions... I guess since I don''t see the points you get for having sex, it doesn''t register to me. What about when I used my mouth to kiss? Or lick you down there?" Iono paused for a moment, and her eyes took on a far-off before she smiled, then shook her head. "Kissing no, your oral, yes, but only 5, but I will take the points for how good it feels! It is just the fucking and oral that gives me the real points. But don''t worry, I will never say no to you eating me out. I never imagined that my new life would be sucking cock, and getting my pussy filled with cum for points, but I am notining at all! I want you toe back and enjoy me as much as possible so we increase our Bond Level. The stronger it is, the stronger I can be to help you in the future, right?" That was exactly what I wanted, but I couldn''t help but smile and pull her into a kiss. She must have gotten a peak at all the upgrades she could do with the Habitat Points she had earned. I couldn''t fault her, but it was starting to gette in the morning. I sat up, and scooped Iono into my arms, getting off the couch, then put her down, still with her ball in my hand. "Okay, let''s do this," I said, and Iono watched as I summoned and equipped the Fairy Metal Idol Skin to her Paradise Ball. While they were called skins, they never actually changed the pink or white appearance of the ball. Rather, they were like a skin that we each could summon to change our bodies. The moment the skin had left my inventory, Iono''s yellow hoodie had vanished, leaving her exposed to me briefly before liquid metal and pink energy flowed over her body to create the form of her Idol Skin. When it was finished, the metal that had encased her had morphed into an outfit that covered her from the neck down. It was a light armor design that was simr to a one-piece bathing suit, but much tighter and revealing. The armor was white and silver but had a lot of pink ents and a pink flower on the hip, and it hugged her curves perfectly. It had long sleeves that ran down her arms, ending in pink, fingerless gloves, and the top and bottom were separated by arge gap that showed off her cleavage and her toned stomach, making the outfit seem more like a swimsuit or sexy cosy. Iono flexed her hands, looking at the armored gauntlets, and then lifted the skirt to look down. "Woah, that was fast! But... Why is there a hole here?" "What?" I asked and looked between her legs, and my eyes widened. "That wasn''t there before..." There was an opening in the silver metal panties that were part of the suit, and it looked like there was a space for her pussy. Iono giggled and reached down to rub herself through the fabric. "I guess they are trying to tell me something." "Maybe... or perhaps you can change the material?" Iono looked thoughtful and then ced her hand on her side. She closed her eyes, and then a few momentster, the metal panties had turned into a pair of metal boy shorts with pink glowingce, and she grinned. "How did you do that?" "I just focused on what I wanted, and it just happened. If I am going to wear something like this in Steam, I can''t be shing people down there. It is still a bit too revealing..." Iono said, but then paused to close her eyes, and her top changed slightly to be less revealing. "Much better!" I nodded, impressed with the mutability that her outfit had. "What else can you do with your new power? The costume change is cool, but you should have some Steel and Fairy-style abilities, right? Let''s see what you can do, within reason. Save the attacks for Nemona''s stadium!" Iono smiled, and then nodded, reaching out her hand. As she did, a microphone appeared in the air, and Iono grabbed it. "I can use this to cause certain effects that range from positive to negative," She said, and then the microphone disappeared. As it did, a ball of liquid metal formed in her hand, and then stretched out both ways into a pole. At the top and bottom, metal scythe des facing opposite directions formed. "Or I can create metal weapons and imbue them with my Fairy Energy, but if I let go of it, it will turn back into liquid and reabsorb into me." "Wow, you can control it this well already?" "It is all based on my imagination, and I have a pretty active one," Iono said, and smiled, lifting the skirt and bending over a bit. "And since it''s metal, and I am controlling it, there are other advantages. For instance..." Iono closed her eyes, and the liquid metal moved from the des, forming a dildo on her panties. Then, a small hole opened up in the front of her panties, and above it, the dildo grew from the metal fabric, curling around to have the tip of it pressed against her pussy. "Now, it''s a weapon that I can use at any time when you aren''t around!" I watched as the liquid metal began moving inside her, and she moaned softly. Then, Iono straightened and the liquid metal returned to the scythe. "This is amazing, Iono. I don''t think I have seen anything like it," I said, and then Iono smirked and pointed her finger at the floor. "Not even this?" Iono asked, and a bolt of pink energy shot from her finger, impacting the floor, and a burst of energy erupted, shooting up and hitting the ceiling, making me flinch back in surprise. "Okay, Okay! Save that for the stadium!" Iughed after Iono''s eyes widened in surprise. "Let''s go get something to eat before you blow up your apartment." Vol. 2 Chapter 38: Breakfast Distractions Vol. 2 Chapter 38: Breakfast Distractions Iono and I appeared outside of Joy''s Poke-center-shaped house, but so did Grusha, Nemona, and Lusamine. I looked over at them and then the girls all smiled at me, but this felt almost like a setup. "So, you got your core now? Did you get your Super Rare Candy yet?" Nemona asked as her body became a gctic background and her clothing burned off to re as if in challenge to Iono still being in her skin. Iono poked me and said. "Not yet. I just got the skin, so I haven''t got to fully test everything out yet. Why? You wanna go?" Iono challenged, and Nemona''s eyes burst with purple blue, and red mes. "You know it! Let''s go to my ce right now, or Joy will burn our meals for the next month!" Nemona cheered, and I just rolled my eyes as the two vanished. "How are you feeling?" Lusamine asked after she and Grusha walked over to join me. "Physically? I am great. Mentally? Exhausted. Thesest few days have been even a lot, so I am just d to be able to go out and battle some Pok¨¦mon today," I said, but then smiled at both women. "Not that I didn''t enjoy my time yesterday." Lusamine blushed and looked away, but Grusha only smiled and then gestured to Joy''s house. "I am sure that you are hungry after everything, right?" Iughed and the three of us headed inside where Joy was cooking and Dulse sitting at the table on his phone, but he also had a digital tablet that he was sketching on with a stylist. I walked over and kissed Joy''s cheek, saying good morning, and then I went over to join Dulse at the table. "How are things going with your shop? I had been meaning toe see you, but I have been pretty busy," I said, not getting a better look at the drawing on the tablet. It was a rough sketch of Popsicle, my Pawmi, but she was wearing a stylish body suit that had way more detail than Popsicle, so I pointed to it. "Is this a battle outfit idea?" Dulse jumped slightly and looked up, then sighed. "You startled me. I was too focused. This is just an idea for her. This is my design, but I am not sure about the coloration yet, so I was working on some different styles for her. I was nning on designing suits for all your battling Pok¨¦mon, but I was going to wait until I had some designs. Since their more human bodies seem to be your biggest hurdle when having them fight, I am trying to make the suits look more powerful than appealing. Still, you have to admit it is hard with you girls." Iughed at hisstment but then nodded my head. There was no denying that my girls'' curvy bodies and ented features were the main reason I was so worried about having them battle. Even though I thought they were too cute to fight, the girls still wanted to battle, so what Dulse was doing was perfectly in line with what I wanted. "I agree with you, and I would love it if you could do this for the girls, but I have a request first. I n on catching four more Pok¨¦mon over the next two days and then battle with them after that. If you could work on them as soon as I catch them, that would be great," I exined, and Dulse nodded thoughtfully. "Normally, if I were still a normal man, and in the normal world, I would have to tell you something like that is impossible. Though, neither is the same in this world, so I think that I will be able to fulfill your request. However, I will have to get you to bring the girls by after you catch them so I can scan their forms. The clothing shop lets me scan my customers so I can perfectly fit them into whatever clothing they would like," Dulse exined with a smirk, pushing aside the curled purple hair that hung down the center of his forehead. "That would be wonderful, thank you." I had been so focused on our conversation that I had almost forgotten about Lusamine and Grusha until Grusha cleared her throat and said, "If you don''t mind me asking, where did Iono and Nemona run off to?" I sighed, and said, "They were challenging each other to a Pok¨¦mon battle at Nemona''s stadium. You can go there as well and practice with your new Ice Queen Skin." "Ah, I see. Well, then, I might just do that. I had a lot of fun after you left, but it would be nice to practice against others... This is so strange considering I have trained Pok¨¦mon for a good portion of my life, and now I am the Pok¨¦mon," Grusha chuckled, and I couldn''t help but smile. "I don''t know if we can be considered Pok¨¦mon, but I guess we share the same abilities now," Iughed, and Lusamine rolled her eyes. "How can you say we aren''t Pok¨¦mon? We are in a Poke Ball, we can transform and use abilities like Pok¨¦mon, and we don''t even poop anymore!" Lusamineined, but more jokingly than anything, but thest part made Grusha''s eyes go big. "Really? I was wondering why I haven''t had to use the bathroom sincest night... That''s strange," Grusha mused, and Lusamine shrugged. "We still have to eat. I have to keep protein bars with me when I am training with Nemona. She is even worse than me, and just goes into her fridge to put out a meal big enough for five people, and then eats it all like a snack!" Lusamineined, and Dulse just shook his head. "You are all just eating like you should. When you are a Pok¨¦mon, your metabolism is much higher than a human, and you require more energy and nutrients to maintain yourself. So, you are eating the right amount of food. Just remember that, like Pok¨¦mon, your body uses your energy like a power source for their moves," he exined, and all the girls'' eyes went big. "Wait... so does that mean that we should eat lots every day to keep our energy levels up?!" Joy asked, and Dulse nodded. "Not if you are not using it for moves. If you are just doing everyday functions like you do, Joy, then you can just eat normally," Dulse exined, and I turned to Joy, just realizing something. "Joy? You have a core, right? You were my first, so you must have some ability, right?" I asked, and Joy smiled as she brought me over a te of eggs and bacon, with arge stack of pancakes. "Of course, I do! Here, eat this, and then you can see it!" Joy said, and the smell of the food distracted me. It was all so good, and I was starving, so I quickly started eating the meal that she had prepared for me. As I ate, I couldn''t help but notice how Grusha''s face was turning redder the longer she watched me. After I swallowed thest bite, she let out a loud sigh, and said, "Oh, that was good! Now, what is your power?" "Since you are never around when anyone returns injured, you have never needed to see it, but I can heal almost any injury. I had wondered why I would always get hungry after, but it all makes sense now," Joy giggled, and Grusha seemed surprised. "That is an amazing ability. With your skills, you could be a wonderful doctor. I have had many wounds healed by a wonderful nurse, but her ability was limited. Your''s doesn''t sound like it is," Grusha exined, and Joy bowed. "Thank you, that is a very nicepliment," Joy said, and then smiled. "But, my home is here, with Landon." After that, Gursha left, and Lusamine ended up following her, leaving Dulse and Joy. I was about to get up, but Joy''s bedroom door opened up, and a yawning Jolene walked out in loose pink shorts and a white spaghetti strap halter top with one of the straps hanging off her shoulder. "And that is my cue to leave," Dulse said and closed his eyes to vanish with his phone and tablet. "Oh? I scared him off?" Jolene asked with a sheepish grin as she came over and hugged and kissed me. "It has been so long since I had a sleepover at another woman''s house. Tulip would have enjoyed staying up all night with us talking. Make me feel like I was a kid again!" I returned the kiss and thenughed at her exnation. "I am d that you girls get along so well. It''s nice to see that Lusamine is getting involved with the other girls as well." "Everythinges with time, and Joy is great. She feels like a sister that I never had, right Joy?" Joleneughed and leaned over me to smile at Joy. "Right! I had always wanted a sister. It is a nice family we are creating," Joy said from behind me, and I pushed away from Jolene with a smile. "I agree, but I have to get out of here or I am never going to get anything done! Okay, you women have a great day! I have some Pok¨¦mon to catch!" Vol. 2 Chapter 39: Do You Like Her? Vol. 2 Chapter 39: Do You Like Her? I opened my eyes, and I was back in my dorm room. The first thing that I did was flop down on my bed face down. The women in Prisma were voracious, but I was really no better because I enjoyed every moment of it all. Still, I needed some time to cleanse the pallet, and some Pok¨¦mon battles were just what I needed. I hopped out of bed and then headed out of my room. The moment I got out the door, I ran into someone but was forced to catch them when they bounced off me. "Sorry about that! I should be watching where I am going," I said to the shorter guy with red hair, but then I remembered seeing him with the guy who had insulted me. "Hey, you were with Kieran, right?" The guy nodded and then bowed to me. "He is a bit hot-headed, and you just happened to be dating the girl thatpletely ignored him. Tallia was Kieran''s whole reason for getting stronger, but then she took over the position on Paldea as a leader like him. She never ended uping to face him, so he has just gotten worse, but no one takes him seriously anymore. Not to say that his abilities as a trainer aren''t good, but that is not what I measure people by." "Oh?" I asked. "And what is it you measure people by?" I asked, getting a better look at the white chef''s coat with red lining the bottom and the ends of his sleeve. "Your cooking skill, what else? Don''t get me wrong, I love to battle, but food is my passion. What about you? Do you like to cook?" The guy asked, and I shrugged. "I am good at cooking, but I don''t know if it is one of my favorite things to do. I have someone who cooks my meals for me most of the time, so don''t have to worry about it," I exined, and the guy nodded, looking contemtive. The guy straightened up and then bowed to me slightly. "First, I should introduce myself. My name is Crispin, and I am the 4th member of the Elite Four here at Blueberry Academy... You know Lacey, right? The one that was with you when I first saw you?" I frowned at the question. "I wouldn''t say that I know her, but I know of her, and she met me when I got to this ce," I exined, then asked, "Why?" Crispin looked anxious, but asked, "Did she say anything about me? Or are you interested in her?" I lifted an eyebrow but then shook my head. "I am not interested in her like that. Maybe in defeating her, but if you are worried if I like her, then the answer is no. She is a cute girl, but I don''t think she likes me." Crispin''s face lit up, and he sped his hands together. "So, you aren''t interested in her, and she doesn''t like you, right?" Crispin asked, and I nodded. "Okay, good! I have liked her since we were younger, but I am never able to express myself," Crispin said excitedly, but then his eyes went wide. "Wait! Did she say anything about me to you then?!" I put my hands up in an "X" Pattern like Lacey did, and Crispin sighed. "Oh well, I guess," he said, but then lifted an eyebrow. "What are you up to right now?" "Me?" I asked, pointing to myself, and he nodded. "I was just going to head to the Savanna Biome to do some training and try to catch a Pok¨¦mon." "Really? No way! That is my area! Do you mind if I tag along? Geeta only told us a bit about you, so I am interested to see what all the fuss is about. As thanks for hearing out my craziness, I will make you and your Pok¨¦mon some food at lunchtime so you don''t have to leave, deal?" Crispin asked excitedly, and it was hard to say no to the guy. "Sure, why not? Let''s go," I said, and the two of us went to the central area, and then the Savannah Biome. When we got outside, the air was already warm, and the sun was high in the sky on the dome above. I was d that I had worn shorts and a white T-shirt because otherwise, I would have been miserable. "Wow, it is a beautiful day! It''s the perfect weather for a cookout, and maybe we can even y some ball," Crispin said, and I just smiled, wondering if his happy nature was his true nature. What would happen if Lacey started to like me? Would this cheerful persona vanish? Probably not. He seemed more like the type to go cry in the corner. I looked around, but I couldn''t really decide on a direction to go, so I looked at Crispin. "Where do you think is the best ce to go to catch a good Pok¨¦mon?" Crispin shook his head. "There are too many good Pok¨¦mon, so you will have to be more specific. While there are some Pok¨¦mon that are better than others, most of them can be good, in the right situation. What kind of Pok¨¦mon are you looking for?" I put a finger to my chin and tapped it. That was a really good question. While I was collecting Pok¨¦mon for a battle in two days, in the end, I wanted them to be able to fit into Prisma after that. There was a chance that they might not even want to fight after being caught like Hatenna. After a moment, I finally spoke up. "I think I want a unique Pok¨¦mon. Something that has a bit of ir, but also has interesting and useful abilities." "ir? useful abilities?" Crispin echoed and pinched his chin. "That is a hard one... What about a Sobble?" I was going to ask what that was, but all the information on the Pok¨¦mon appeared in my head, thanks to Cryo. Sobble was a small Water Lizard Pok¨¦mon. It had a light blue body, but its face and torso were a much brighter tone of blue. Besides how it looked, there were a couple of other things that made it stand out. One worrisome one was there was only a twelve percent chance of it being a female. Vol. 2 Chapter 40: Shiny Vol. 2 Chapter 40: Shiny "This Pok¨¦mon can turn invisible and cry tears 100 times worse than an onion? That is actually a really cool ability," I mused, and Crispin nodded. "It''s a bit timid and isn''t a very popr Pok¨¦mon. The thing is, if you can get it to open up to you, they be incredibly loyal. They also have a really interesting final form that is known as the Secret Agent Pok¨¦mon. So, do you want to try and catch one?" Crispin asked, and I nodded. "Sounds good to me. Lead the way," I said, and Crispin led me through the Savannah Biome. It took us a while, but we ended up in a muddy swamp area. I had not brought my girls out yet, nor had I tried to fight any of the Pok¨¦mon along the way. If I was being honest, I was hoping that I could catch this Sobble, eat lunch with this guy, and then ditch the guy. I still wasn''t sure about him or the others besides Lacey, and that was only because Nemona trusted her. There was also Carmine, but she wasn''t part of the Elite Four, so I didn''t include her in the problem that was Kieran, even though it was her brother. "See all of them?" Crispin said, pointing at the twenty or so Sobbles that were hopping around. I was surprised that there were so many, but almost right away, something caught my eye. Off on the far side, in the grass near the edge of the swamp sat a Sobble ring at me. I could barely see its two blue eyes, but unlike all the rest, it was gray with a pink fin, not yellow. Even though it was hard to see, something told me that it was watching me Intently. I turned to Crispin and then pointed in the direction of the Sobble. "Is that normal?" Crispin looked where I was pointing, but then frowned. "Is what normal?" He asked after a moment and then looked back at me. "What did you see?" I frowned and looked back, but the Sobble was gone. [That was what is called a Shiny Sobble. It is a variation of the standard. Besides looking different, there is no advantage to catching a Shiny Variant,pared to catching a normal one. Though, it is very rare to find them.] "I think I just saw a Shiny Sobble, but it is gone now," I said with a sigh, but Crispin got excited. "Really?! Those are so rare! You should be really happy to see one. Maybe we should stay here and wait for it to return. I can tell that you are interested in it, and I don''t want to let you down," Crispin said, and my frown deepened. "You wouldn''t be letting me down. It was my mistake," I said, and he shook his head. "Nope! We will just have to stay here and wait. There is nothing wrong with that. we can split up, and I will let you know if I see it! just let me give you my number," Crispin suggested and then reached out to take my phone. I handed it over, and he did the same, and our phones buzzed. I opened the text, and he had sent me a winky emoji. I was d to have it, but I was ready to go, not wait. "Just let me know if you see anything, okay?" I asked, and Crispin nodded. "Yes, no problem!" He said, and I thanked him and then took off. I walked around the swamp, thinking that I would have to avoid the other Sobble, but they all avoided me like the gue. It must have been because all of them were males, so no big loss on my part, but it did make me wonder. I knew there were some male-only Pok¨¦mon, but I wondered if I would just be unable to catch them because of my system. [You can catch Male Pok¨¦mon, but you will not be able to tame them like the female Pok¨¦mon. The males naturally gravitate away from you because of your system, but that doesn''t mean that you can''t catch them. You will just have to battle them and force them into submission like normal trainers do with all the Pok¨¦mon they catch.] I guess that made sense, and fighting between men could be considered a form of bonding in some cases. Though, that made me wonder what kind of male Pok¨¦mon I would want if I did catch one or more. The other question was how the female Pok¨¦mon would react? Would the males I catch be forced to stay single, and not allowed to touch any of the females I caught? [You will catch many Pok¨¦mon in the future, and you are only one person. The female Pok¨¦mon you have now arepletely loyal, but if you catch a male, you will have the choice to let them be free to choose their own partners. Even so, you are all their master, so you decide if they can mate or do anything else. The females will have the choice to decline or ept the offer. Also, there are many Pok¨¦mon that arepletely loyal, you will not be able to force them to like anyone but you, just like with any real-life rtionship. In fact, forcing them could have the opposite effect.] That was true, but I had already assumed as much. Still, that was a lot to think about, but Cryo was right. I wanted to catch more Pok¨¦mon, but I also didn''t want any of them to feel abandoned. Catching males for the other females who were fine not being with me could take a lot of responsibility off my back. After a while, I reached the edge of the swamp and then stopped when I heard a rustle behind me. I spun around, expecting to see Crispin, but it was the Sobble from before. It stood on its hind legs, staring at me intently. I wasn''t sure what it was thinking, but I did know that it was cute. Vol. 2 Chapter 41: Not Again, Popsicle! Vol. 2 Chapter 41: Not Again, Popsicle! "Are you the same one from before?" I asked, and the Sobble looked down but didn''t move. It looked back up at me, and then nodded, but then burst out crying. Suddenly, I was hit with a smell that instantly made my eyes tear up. It was like nothing I had ever smelt before, and it was overwhelming. I started to gag, and I tried to fight the urge to throw up, but then I couldn''t handle it anymore. I fell to my knees, and then threw up right there, not being able to hold it in. I looked back up at the Sobble and saw it had stopped crying, but it looked worried. I reached out to it, and it jumped back a little bit, and I sighed, but then coughed some more. "Don''t worry. I am not here to hurt you." The Sobble seemed to understand me, but I was still having trouble breathing with the acrid smell of its tears still lingering. I backed up, and rolled back, trying to get out of range of the smell. "Sobble, pleasee here. I promise I won''t hurt you," I pleaded, but it stayed put, noting closer. I sat up, rubbing my eyes more as I did, trying to figure out how I was going to tame this Pok¨¦mon. The smell from its tears was dramatically worse than I had thought, but nothing could have prepared me for this. Then, a sh of light came from my body, and Popsicle appeared. "Hey! You sorry sap of a Pok¨¦mon! Quit your crying or you are going to scare him away!" My Pawmi shouted at the Sobble. To my surprise, rather than running away, the Sobble cheeped at Popsicle. "Huh? You were scared? Of what? He hasn''t even tried to attack you or even pulled out a Poke Ball, you numbskull!" I finally caught my breath and was able to see again, so I scowled at Popsicle. She was not the best one with words, nor the kindest when it came to Pok¨¦mon I was trying to catch. Last time she kicked the Poke Ball in my Charcadet, Knighty''s face, so I was a bit worried about this interaction. At least she seemed to bemunicating with the Sobble, and it wasn''t running away. Sobble cheeped at Pawmi again, and Popsicle threw up her paw-like hands in frustration. "What do you mean you don''t know what to do?! Why not just let him catch you already!? What is there to be afraid of?!" "Popsicle, you can''t force them. Not everyone is as excited as you were when I first caught you," I said, and she looked at me with a pout. "But, master, she is so stupid! She won''t even let you catch her when she wants you to!" Sheined, and I smiled at her. "Everyone has a different personality. Just tell her that I mean her no harm, I just want to add her to my team," I exined, and Popsicle rolled her eyes. "Yeah, yeah, she can understand you," Popsicleined, but then rounded on the Sobble, pointing her furry finger at the other Pok¨¦mon. "It''s you that he can''t understand! You could be the one telling him how you feel, but no! You won''t let him catch you! Want to look like me? Want to be the Syrupy Apple in my master''s eyes?" She demanded, making the Sobble jump back, but then Popsicle turned back to me with a determined look. "Give me one of those empty balls!" I frowned at this, but against my better judgment, I caved and summoned a Paradise Ball, handing it to my Pawmi. Popsicle turned back with the ball in her hand and pointed at it. "You see this? It isn''t some normal trainer ball that you have probably seen before, right?" "Cheep!" "Good, now get in the ball!" Popsicle shouted and then threw the ball at the Sobble. I tried to dive forward just before she threw the ball, but I was toote, and the ball hit its target. "What are you doing?! I thought we talked about this!" Iined, but Popsicle rolled her eyes. "Master. You are a trainer, and you are supposed to throw the ball at us, not wait for us to pick! She is much stronger than me, so if she doesn''t want to join, she will just break out when she wants while it is still shaking. Most trainers have to make us submit, and we are trapped in the ball as a bouncing light. When you use these balls, we can see all the other habitats while we are being caught. There is no better way for you to convince them, and it is much faster," Popsicle exined, and I sighed, but then Sobble''s Poke Ball stopped and clicked after one shake. "See? Told you! Now do we get to train? I want to see the master in action!" I picked up the ball and shook my head at my Pawmi. "First, you need to apologize to Sobble, and tell her that you didn''t mean to insult her." Popsicle huffed but then went to the Poke Ball, and pressed the button. In a sh of light, Sobble appeared. "You big meanie!" My new Sobble shouted as she appeared, and then she ran over to me. "Master, that one is a bully! I was trying to tell her that other girls were always mean to me, but she just kept saying all that stuff!" Thankfully, Sobble hade out in a dress, but even though she was now the same height as Pawmi, she had a very thin and undefined, yet much more human body. I was surprised that the green dress she wore even fit her, but it went well with her gray skin and purple hair. She had a purple fin that went from her forehead and curved to her back. Her eyes were a pretty turquoise color, and I could tell that she was not happy with Popsicle. "Hey, Sobble, it is okay. Popsicle is just really aggressive when she wants to be, but she means well," I said, trying to calm her down. "Cheep! I will say! She is so mean! Why are you with someone like that?" Sobble asked, looking at Popsicle, who put her hands on her shapely and puffed out her chest. "Cause I am pretty!" Popsicle retorted, and I put my hand over my face as theeback came hard and sharp. "Yeah, pretty stupid!" Sobble growled back, and I returned Popsicle to Prisma before her mouth got her into a fight she couldn''t win, yet. With a sigh, I turned and bowed to Sobble. "Sorry for that. I really didn''t think she was going to throw it at you." "Please don''t do that, master! I am sorry for being so rude! What she did was not bad, it was how pushy and rude she was. That is the only part that bothered me... But, you like me, right? You don''t think I am funny-looking?" Sobble asked me with big eyes, and I smiled, patting her head. "I think you look cute, and I am excited to see what your evolutions look like! You just have to gain another level, right?" I asked, and Sobble nodded but then gave me a questioning look. "Can I have a name?" Sobble asked, and I nodded, but then wracked my brain for something cute that fit her. "Well, how about Lyssandra, since you are going to evolve into Inteleon, a Secret Agent Pok¨¦mon? It is kind of edgy," I suggested, and Sobble cheeped happily, even though she now had a more human form. "I love it!" She cried, and I chuckled, but then I heard a gasp from behind me, and I turned to see a wide-eyed Crispin. Vol. 2 Chapter 42: Yeah, That Is Not Normal Vol. 2 Chapter 42: Yeah, That Is Not Normal Well, this was awkward. Crispin just stood there with his mouth open, pointing at my Sobble, who was now hiding behind me. I was d that she got a form that wasn''t as distracting as the other girls I had caught, but Crispin was clearly having a hard time processing what he was seeing. "Is that... Did your Sobble just speak?" Crispin asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. I nced at Sobble, who peeked out from behind me, her big turquoise eyes watching Crispin warily. "Yeah, she did. Her name is Lyssandra," I replied, giving her a reassuring smile. Lyssandra stepped out from behind me and gave a timid wave. "Hi..." Crispin blinked a few times, then rubbed his eyes as if trying to clear them. "I''ve never seen anything like this before. Pok¨¦mon don''t usually talk like humans nor do they look like one! That can''t be normal!" My Sobble gave a start and shrunk back behind me again. I red at Crispin, who winced. "Sorry. I didn''t mean it like that," he said hastily, holding up his hands, and I let out a sigh. I should have known that some people would react like this. I was sure that more people were going to act like this in the future if I kept them hidden, so it might just be better to try and normalize them by having them around with me more. Still, the Meowth was out of the bag, and Crispin looked like he wasn''t going to let this go. "Well, it''s not exactly normal, but that''s just the way it is. I am sure that Geeta told you I was special, right?" I asked, and Crispin sighed, putting his head down on one hand. "Sure, but when she said your Pok¨¦mon were different, I didn''t think she meant they would be more human and be able to talk like us... Crazy," Crispin mused, but then gave me a raised eyebrow look. "Does this work for all the Pok¨¦mon you catch?" I nodded. "Yeah. I call them Paradise Forms. I guess you could say that they are special variations that only I can catch." "And... Just how much like humans are they?" Crispin asked, seeming more nervous, and a bit red-faced now, making meugh. "Oh, they are human enough. I guess that I might as well let everyonee out," I said and then turned to my Sobble. "Lyssandra, you can go back and rx. I wille and see youter, okay?" She smiled and nodded, and then disappeared into a light, going back into her ball. "Alright, guys, it is safe toe out," I said, and five girls popped out, and each came over and hugged me. Crispin could only stumble back and fall on his butt. "Just what am I looking at?! Are those pretty women really all Pok¨¦mon?! Why do they all look so attractive?!" I wanted to try to exin, but Popsicle started to pull on my sleeve. "Where is that silly lizard you just caught? I am going to beat her so bad that her kids will have bruises!" She puffed, but I gave her a chop with my hands between her ears on the top of her head. "Leave Lyssandra alone, or you are going to be the one getting knocked out. She is over three times your left, and I am sure that even her fart would knock you out," I warned, and Popsicle grumbled but backed off. "Master, who is the red-haired man? Is he your friend?" Lumi, my Cosmog asked, floating over in the white Pawmi dress that barely contained her ck breasts. I chuckled and scratched her head. "This is Crispin. He is a trainer like me, and... I guess we are working together. He did say that he was going to make us all lunch," I exined, and Lumi smiled, floating over to me for a hug, but then Leni, my Ralts, and Finny, my Finneon pushed her out of the way. "Are you going to have a battle?" Finny asked excitedly. "Are you going to show us your special form?!" Leni asked as well. I smiled, but then looked at Crispin, who was still on the ground in shock, but he was also blushing. I guess Lacey wasn''t the only thing he liked, but these girls were mine. Still, I could see some people who would want to form rtionships with girls like mine in the future. The problem was the world was full of bad people who would stop at nothing to get Poke-Girls like this, meaning, for now, the girls had to stay in Prisma. "Do you want to make us that lunch you promised? I think it is about time that I introduced you to the rest of my team," I offered, he looked up at me with an excited smile, and I sighed, realizing that he was a little pervert, too. "Yeah, I will make some food, and then maybe a battle between the two of us?" Crispin asked but then looked around the room, and his excitement faded a bit. "But, I don''t know how I am going to handle this..." "A battle sounds fun, but just know that I do things a bit differently," Iughed but then frowned. "What are you having trouble with? Are the girls too distracting?" "Yes, well, I mean no, that is not the problem. I just didn''t bring enough food for all of us because I thought I would be feeding normal Pok¨¦mon..." Crispin exined, and I nodded at this. "Ahh, that makes sense. Well, I can just take the girls to eat at home, so no worries," I said with a smile, and Crispin let out a relieved smile. "Next time we go out, I promise to make sure and pack enough, but what about the battle?" Crispin asked, and I nodded, my smile turning into an excited grin. "Sounds good, but I am not going to hold back, so I am sorry to your Pok¨¦mon in advance!" Iughed, and Crispin straightened up, pulling out a Poke Ball. Vol. 2 Chapter 43: High Flying Battle Vol. 2 Chapter 43: High Flying Battle "You sound pretty confident, but I am still a member of the Elite Four! I may be the lowest member, but I didn''t get here without having some skill! Go Talonme!" Crispin shouted, throwing a Poke Ball. I couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow as a very big red bird appeared but then remembered that there were some very rare andrge Pok¨¦mon out in the world. ording to my Pok¨¦dex of a brain, this Pok¨¦mon was the final evolution of a Fletchling. It could reach speeds up to 310 miles an hour, which is insane and could carry things twice its weight. The wings were said to be fireproof, and they had been used as firefighters before. "That is a big bird! Wow! And level 86! Holy Arceus!" Iughed, and Crispin smiled. "I showed you mine, now let''s see what you got!" heughed but then stopped when I started to walk forward, snapping my fingers so only my ck shorts remained. I had said I would go all out, but this match-up with my skin seemed too perfect. Water burst out from my feet as I walked and from the tips of my fingers to cover my hands and feet. Once it reached my wrists and ankles, the water pulled away from my body in three whip-like streams that rotated and then started to crackle with electricity. Even my ck hair turned blue this time and I could feel my eyes crackle with energy. "Is that even legal?!" Crispin asked in shock as I stopped to stand before the massive bird. Its lower body was gray, but its upper body was covered in red feathers that made it look like it was covered in mes. The red spread to the wings, but all the long feathers at the ends were ck, along with the tail feathers that even had some stripes of yellow. I just shrugged. "Your Pok¨¦mon is four to five times the level of my Pok¨¦mon. So, if you want a battle, then it will have to be with me." Crispin eyed me for a moment, but then frowned. "Are you sure? Aren''t you worried about getting hurt? Like you said, my Pok¨¦mon is at a high level, and no joke. Thest thing I would want to do is harm a trainer," Crispin warned me, and I looked up at the Talonme, who was ring at me. While I held the type advantage, I had no clue how I would match up against something like this, but I still wanted to try. All my girls were out here watching, and if I could win this battle, then they would all gain a bunch of experience. "I am not worried about getting hurt. If it happens, then it happens, but don''t worry about it. Just think of me like a wild Pok¨¦mon," Iughed and then became a blur. In the next moment, I was beside the massive bird Pok¨¦mon, and I drove my fist into the creature''s chest, but it hit nothing as Talonme jumped back from me. My fist didn''t even graze it, and I was forced to use my momentum to roll forward as the Pok¨¦mon''s ws smashed the ground where I just was. By the time I got to my feet, Talonme was already in the air. "Ha! You are fast, but my Talonme has excellent perception, and knows how to act on his own! Now Talonme, use re Blitz!" Crispin shouted, and up above, Talonme lit with mes. I hurled a few electrically charged water bullets, but they were easily dodged, so I focused on defense. The water whips at my ankles and wrists all shot forward like snakes to create something almost like a mouth in front of me. I started to skip backward as fast as I could while altering my course to curve, forcing the Talonme to adjust his flight path as well. The bird was so fast that I only saw him at thest moment, but I threw myself to the side. My whipsshed out, catching the Talonme''s legs, but then the birdunched into the air, taking me with it. I tried to shock it, but my voltage just wasn''t enough, and I was carried higher and higher into the air. Soon we burst above the clouds, but Talonme didn''t stop, and I was starting to run out of options in my current form. ''Are you finally ready to train this power, boy?'' The familiar old and gravelly voice asked me within the depths of my mind as I rose higher, and it got harder to breathe. The way it sounded was unlike when Cryo talked in my mind. No, this felt more like it wasing from my soul. ''Will you let me take control? Or are you just going to go wild again?'' I asked as I tried to measure my breathing, but now it was getting cold and I was very, very high up. ''I gave you my word before, boy. Now stop messing around and put that overgrown Sparrow in its ce!'' The PP System growled, and my skin deactivated, and I started to fall. The Talonme noticed this right away and turned back to dive at me, but my body had already turned into light and started to expand. [Penultimate Primordial System Activated.] Massive white wings burst from my back and wrapped around me as my body grewrger and becamepletely white. Talonme speared into my wings, but my Primordial shield activated, and I was driven to the ground faster. Just as we broke through the clouds, my transformation waspleted, and I barrel-rolled while opening my wings, to catch myself. When I was stable in the air, I could see the Talonme hovering in the air 50 feet away. --- Far down below, Landon''s Pok¨¦mon were going wild like crazed fangirls. Crispin just stood there watching in awe at the massive Pok¨¦mon that was now battling his Talonme. "What is that?! It''s so big! It''s like a Lugia, but more human!" Crispin eximed. "Oh my Arceus! That is the master!" Popsicle squealed, bolts of electricitying from her cheeks and tail that poked out of her dress. Vol. 2 Chapter 44: Primordial Form Vol. 2 Chapter 44: Primordial Form Crispin looked over in shock at the girl/Pok¨¦mon. He really wasn''t even sure anymore, but when he turned back up and focused on the massive white human-like Pok¨¦mon, he finally noticed the face. It was the same Landon his Pok¨¦mon had just dragged into the sky. Crispin had already been astonished by the first transform, but this was almost too much. Was his Pok¨¦mon even safe fighting something like that?! "Talonme! Be careful!" Crispin called up, but the girl''s voice drowned him out. "Show that overgrown ming Pidgey who is boss!" Leni cheered. "Master! Use your new power! Do it!" Lumi cheered. "Go, Master! Wreck him!" Finny screamed. "Fight hard so we can go do that thing after!" Knighty cheered, but not as loud as the other, but it still made everyone, including Crispin, turn to her with wide eyes. "What?" Popsicle walked over and sniffed her, but then shrugged. "Must not be anything bad. She doesn''t smell like she wants to mate." "Popsicle! Do you have to say that out loud?! What does that have to do with finding my armor so I can evolve?" Knighty demanded, grabbing Popsicle by the shoulders and shaking her. --- I could see the girls cheering below, but I brought my attention to the Talonme. It had to be over 70 feet away, but I could still see the confusion in his eyes. [Sequence 1: Primordial Feather res Activated] My wing suddenly wrapped around me, and pointed at the Talonme. The sky filled with white light as hundreds of glowing feathersunched from my wings at the bird. Talonme tried to dodge, but I was sure to angle myself to cover its retreat. "Dodge, Talonme!" Crispin shouted, but it was toote. Talonme was struck from all angles by the feathers, but it wasn''t enough to take the bird down. Talonme fell, but only for a few seconds before it spread its wings again and started to regain altitude. "Talonme, use Brave Bird!" Crispin shouted, and Talonme shot up at me, its body covered in mes. I could feel the PP System assisting the control of my body as I raised my wings high into the sky, and I couldn''t help but grin. [Sequence 7: Dying Star Breath Activated] I didn''t bother holding anything back, pulling my wings and my shoulder backward as I sucked in the air. Just before Talonme could reach me, my Primordial Shield activated but was broken momentster. Thankfully, a moment was all that I needed. I opened my mouth, and rather than a normal breath-type weapon, an explosion of energy sted out in a cone. Talonme took the entire st head-on and was thrown back as if he had been hit with a sledgehammer. The attack had been so powerful that even I felt the heat against my chest, and my wings were starting to feel weak. "Talonme! Use re Blitz! This time go right through his attack!" Crispin shouted. ''Oh, I am impressed, but not good enough! We are far from done! Sequence 3: Primordial Mega Sun re!" I roared, and a hole was ripped in the clouds as a golden beam of light sted down from the sky. The Talonme''s wings had started to glow when itunched itself up, and it flew straight into my attack. The massive bird was pushed down by the sheer force of the attack, and I was starting to run out of PP, but I didn''t need to worry because the Talonme was already falling, having been knocked unconscious by myst attack. "Talonme is unable to battle!" Leni shouted, and the rest of the girls cheered. I could feel the PP all over my body, and I slowly began to descend. When I finallynded, my transformation finally let go, my body shrinking down, and my wings returning into my body. I wasn''t ready to pass out, but that had definitely taken a lot more out of me than I would have thought. [You have 3 Pok¨¦mon that are ready to evolve. Returning to Prisma is advised.] Cryo''s voice forced me to look up to see my girlse running over to me, but three of them were glowing. Popsicle, Leni, and Finneon all had a strange glowing rainbow color around them as they ran up to me. I caught Popsicle and Finneon, and Leni wrapped her arms around my neck. "We are evolving! We are evolving, Master!" Popsicle cried, and I looked over to see a very confused-looking Crispin walking over, scratching his head. "What did I just witness? Like what happened? I am notining, because it was an awesome battle, but like what was that?" Crispin asked, and I justughed, which caused him to flinch. "Sorry. It is just, that it has been a long day, and I just used a ton of power in that battle, and I am pretty sure that I used a lot of PP. I might need some rest," I told him, and he nodded, then looked at the girls wrapped around me who were glowing. "Looks like you are about to have some evolutions, but something tells me that is going to be a more private affair. Great battle, but I will see youter. I have to go make something to eat!" Crispinughed, and we waved at him as he turned and left. Once he was gone, I looked back at the girls. "Alright, girls. Let''s go back to Prisma and check out what your new forms are going to be!" All the girls cheered, and I let out a sigh. I hadn¡¯t thought I would be able to defeat that Talonme, but my system gave me an advantage. If myst attack would have missed, things would have been another story, and I would have been the one that got knocked out. All the girls disappeared around me, and I closed my eyes, d to go back to Prisma for a bit. It was time to witness my first evolutions, albeit Prisma forms! Oh Boy! No wonder Cryo suggested we go home! This was going to be great! Vol. 2 Chapter 45: Evolution Extravaganza Vol. 2 Chapter 45: Evolution Extravaganza I opened my eyes, and My three glowing Poke-Girls were waiting for me with a rainbow glow surrounding each of them. They all looked like they were ready to explode with excitement, but I put up my hands to stop them all. "Wait! Go to your habitats, and I wille to see you in the order you were each caught," I told them all and Popsicle cheered while Leni and Finny sighed. "Don''t worry. I promise not to talk long, and then we can spend some time together tonight, okay?" My Finneon and Ralts nodded and then vanished as Popsicle jumped in my arms with an infectious smile. "Can we go now, master?" I smiled, and I closed my eyes and opened them back up again in the meadow of Popsicle''s habitat with her still in my arms. Popsicle jumped out of my arms and then did a twirl before stopping to sp her hands together. She looked so cute and excited, but I was wondering what kind of changes the evolution would bring for her. "Ready?" I asked and Popsicle nodded. I pulled up my menu, selected the evolution option, and confirmed it. The rainbow light that surrounded Popsicle sucked into her body, and she began to glow white. I could see her body changing as she grew a bit taller with a more lean, and toned body with visible muscles. Her head started to morph into a shape more human, but she still kept her long pointed yellow-tipped ears. She ended up losing most of the fur covering her face, but this extended in an oval shape down past her breast to between her legs. The skin under was as white as snow, but she still had her puffy tail poking out from the back. Her legs and arms gained more definition, and her feet and hands changed to look more like human feet, but with the same color fur. Finally, Popsicle''s form stabilized, and she was breathing heavily. She stood there looking at her new form, and then she started tough. "It is so nice to have a more human form! I can''t wait to try out some new clothes!" Before I could react, Popsicle did a standing backflip and then started to shadowbox. After that, she tried out a few kicks and then turned to me with a dazzling smile. "Master! This new body feels amazing! I watched Nemona and Lusamine training, but my body couldn''t do the things that they could! But look at me now, master!" I watched as Popsicle did another front flip, andnded on her feet, but when shended, she didn''t hold it. She lost her bnce and fell on her back. I rushed forward to help her, but she was already on her feet again. "I am sorry. That was embarrassing," Popsicle said with a blush, but then she jumped into my arms and kissed me, but it was different this time. I was used to her body being more furry, and her mouth being smaller. Now I could feel her naked toned body press into mine, along with her supple lips that seemed to be even more sensitive. When she pulled back from the kiss, I saw that her eyes were a bit misty. "Sorry, master. I can''t help it. I have been getting more and more attracted to you, and now I just can''t resist kissing you," Popsicle apologized, and I reached up and cupped her cheek. "Don''t be sorry, Popsicle. You are very beautiful, and you can kiss me all you want," I told her, and her blush deepened, but then she pushed me back. "You have to go see the others. Thank you for this, Master. Now go make the other two happy!" Popsicle cheered, and I smiled and closed my eyes, opening them at the edge of Finny''s pond. I waited, but she was staying under the water, so I activated her evolution. I could see her glowing form under the water burst with light, but soon the glow faded, and I could see her swim up to the surface. The first thing that I noticed was that she didn''t have a dress, and she had human legs. She swam to the edge and sat on the bank with her feet in the water, I was about to walk over, but she looked up at me with a smile. "Master! I know I shouldn''t worry, but I hope you like my new body!" Finny said and then jumped up, but the stubbled on her wobbly legs. I caught her, my hands cupping over her now bigger dark blue breasts that had a light blue wavy line running across them. I could feel her nipples against my palms, and I had to keep myself from looking down at them. I helped Finny regain her bnce, but her cheeks were burning bright red. "Oh my! Master that feels nice! These things a much bigger than before, and it is quite a sensation! Oh! Look! I have legs, too!" Finny eximed, and I was forced to release her because she wiggled out of my grip, and she dove back into the water to do a fewps around the pond. "I still need to practice using these things!" Finnyughed as she came back over to the edge. "You are doing great, Finny. I am just d that you are happy," I told her, she climbed out of the pool, and I got my first really good look at her new body. Finny was about 5''5 with light blue hair that faded to dark blue now flowing down her back. Her breasts were bigger than Popsicle''s, and her nipples were a bright light blue. She was also much curvier than Popsicle with a more adult look to her. She had a bit of definition in her arms and legs, but nothingpared to Popsicle. Her feet were still a bit webbed, but she had human legs and feet, she still had a tail that had a blue light on the end that pulsed in a mesmerizing pattern. Finny reached out and grabbed my hand. "Master. I can''t thank you enough for all this! I love being a Pok¨¦mon, but I have never had a human form before, and I can''t wait to y with you tonight!" Finny gave me a quick hug and then pulled away with a giggle, and she disappeared in a sh of rainbow light. I took a deep breath and opened my eyes back up in Ralts'' habitat. Leni was already there, and I was surprised to see her sitting down in a meditative pose with her eyes closed. She had green hair, but she only wore a white tube top because her body created a dress that covered her more private features. rather than bother her, I sat down in front of her and mimicked her pose. The moment I did, I felt a psychic connection form with my mind. ''Hello, Master. Thank you for joining me like this. I hope that you can please wait and remain this way until my transformation isplete. Since I am thest, I would like to try and make this special,'' Leni''s voice said in my mind, and I nodded my head. "Sure, I can do that," I said with a smile, keeping my eyes closed and selecting the evolution option, confirming it. The rainbow light surrounded Leni and began to glow brightly. I could feel her mind in my head, and I could feel a little bit of fear. She was worried about what her new body was going to be like. She didn''t want to be ugly. I projected an image of myself holding her in my arms, and her eyes opened, and she looked right at me. ''Master? You think I will be beautiful?'' ''No. I don''t think you will be beautiful, I know that you will," I said with a smile, without opening my eyes. "Your final step is one of the most beautiful Pok¨¦mon out there, Gardevoir. I can''t imagine that your evolution to Kirlia will be any less cute than you already are." I felt Leni''s mind smile, and her body began to shift and I watched it happen in my mind as well. Her legs grew out, and her face became more defined with two red des that grew out of the top of her head. Her feet also lost the webbing that she had before. Her arms also changed, and they became longer, and she grew a bit taller as well. Finally, her hair grew long down her back, and it became white, but she still kept the green ends. When the light finally faded, I opened my eyes to see one of the most beautiful women I had ever seen. Leni was standing before me, and she had a blush on her cheeks, but she was smiling. Her hair was long, but she had two bangs framing her face, and she was wearing a dress that was the same color as her skin, but it was a bit lighter. She was very slender, and her breasts were just the right size to fill my hands. "How do I look?" Leni asked, and I smiled as I got to my feet and walked over to her. I reached out and took her hands in mine. "Leni. You look amazing! I can''t believe how much you have changed." "I feel different. More mature. I feel like I can understand things better now," Leni exined, and then she wrapped her arms around me, pulling herself into my arms, and kissing me. I was caught off guard, but I returned the kiss as I wrapped my arms around her waist, and held her. She was much different and softer than Popsicle, and I enjoyed having her body against mine. When she finally pulled away, I was out of breath. "Thank you, Master. Thank you for everything! This is all so new, and I am a bit scared, but you being here helps me," Leni told me, and I smiled at her. "You are wee, Leni. You and the other two are amazing, and you deserve everything that you are going to get here on Prisma!" I told her, and she smiled and hugged me again, but this time, I felt a tingling feeling in my body, but I pushed it down. I would scratch that itch and a few moreter, but the day was still young! Vol. 2 Chapter 46: Made Of Rubber Vol. 2 Chapter 46: Made Of Rubber I opened my eyes back in the Savannah Biome, and I let out a sigh. I had caught one Pok¨¦mon, and had a battle, but I had been hoping to be able to fight some more. The day wasn''t over, but I felt like a big part of it was already gone. Thankfully, there was no time limit on how long I could stay in each biome. I was about to start walking, but then five shes of light appeared from my body. All my girls appeared around me, each of them had bright smiles. Thankfully, Popsicle, Leni and Finny had put on clothes, since they had all vanished when they evolved, making sense why Cryo told me to do the evolutions in Prisma. "Master! Can we stay with you while you look for another Pok¨¦mon?" Popsicle asked, and I gave her a sideways look. "Are you just going to do my job for me again?" I asked, and the silly Pok¨¦mon nodded back at me. "If you want! Give me a bunch of balls and I will catch lots of them!" Popsicle cheered and then flexed both of her impressively toned arms. She was wearing a white tank top that hugged her breasts, and a pair of ck shorts. "No, Popsicle, but you do look cute. I would like to catch a few myself," I told her and then looked over at Finny who was wearing a ck bikini top and a ck skirt. "You as well, Finny." "What about me?" Leni asked with a smile, and I walked over to her. Leni was wearing a green dress that went to her knees and was covering her arms up to her elbows. She also had arge white flower in her hair, and she looked very beautiful. I reached out and cupped her cheek, and she blushed. "You are beautiful. You don''t need to wear anything to look cute," I told her, and she leaned in and kissed me, but she was much more reserved than Popsicle. "You look good as well, Master," Leni said and then pulled away from me. "I would love to see more of this biome if you would let me." I nodded and then looked over at Knighty and Lumi, but then frowned. Both of them were wearing white track shorts that had a red stripe on the outside of the legs and white sleeveless t-shirts. They also were wearing a white sweatband like they were getting ready to train or something. "Why are you two wearing those clothes? You guys look like you are ready for a track meet," I asked, and Knighty and Lumi both gave me determined looks with fire in their eyes. "The other girls evolved, and we still haven''t yet!" Lumi said, puffing out her cheeks, and Knighty nodded, holding both her fists in front of her. "Yeah! Even though I need your help to evolve, I want to make sure I don''t fall behind the others!" Knighty said, and I nodded at the two. "Okay, but we have to set up some ground rules. First," I said, and then looked at Popsicle who started to study a rock on the ground. "No bullying the Pok¨¦mon I am trying to catch, or any other ones for that matter. While some of you did evolve, your levels are still in the low thirties, and everything here is over level 60. The second rule is to not hurt the environment. This is a beautiful ce, and I don''t want to ruin it. Lastly, I will take care of anything that attacks us. You all have been training in Prisma, so I am not worried about you getting hurt too bad, but I don''t want any of you to get hurt pointlessly." Everyone nodded, and Popsicle finally looked up with an innocent smile. "I would never bully a Pok¨¦mon!" "You''d pushed Finny off a cliff if Lumi told you she would give you a treat," I said, giving Popsicle a look, but she just tipped her head. "What kind of treat? Is there water at the bottom of the cliff?" She asked with a serious look, then looked at Finny, who looked like she was going to fall over. "You can still swim, right, Finny?" I pped my hand to my face and shook my head. "Please don''t do anything bad, Popsicle." I took a deep breath and walked over to her, and grabbed her shoulders, and she looked up at me with a blush. I felt a little weird standing next to her like this because now she was only a bit shorter than me, and her body was a lot curvier. I leaned in and gave her a kiss, and she returned it, her mouth warm and soft. When I pulled back, she had a silly grin on her face. "I promise not to be mean to the other Pok¨¦mon. I won''t push any Pok¨¦mon off a cliff," Popsicle said and then crossed her arms across her chest. "Thank you, Popsicle. That is all I can ask of you," I told her and then turned to everyone else. "Please don''t antagonize her either. I don''t want her to feel left out." "Master! I want to evolve again!" Popsicle cheered and jumped into my arms. I caught her and wrapped my arms around her, but she was a lot heavier than I was used to. Not that I had a problem with carrying her, but I wonder just what her next form would be like as a Pawmot. I knew what the normal Pok¨¦mon looked like, but there wasn¡¯t a Pok¨¦dex for Paradise Pok¨¦mon. "If you want to evolve, we just need to walk, so you might evolve again today, but we have to get going if that is going to happen," I said, putting Popsicle down, but then I looked over at Finny, who looked like her legs were made out of water. "I am sorry, Master. I am having a hard time getting used to having legs," Finny said with a sad look, but I walked over and scooped her up into my arms. This made her squeak, and then look up at me with a worried expression. "I don''t want to slow you down!" "You are not going to slow me down. I will carry you for a bit, and then you can walk with me when you feel ready, but I will have to put you down when I fight," I exined, but then my Rotom phone buzzed from my inventory. I held Finny with one hand and summoned my phone in the other, looking at the text that I got. -Hey! You don''t have to do any of the battles! Just summon us girls as your fighting Pok¨¦mon!- From Nemona Vol. 2 Chapter 47: Grusha, Grusha! Vol. 2 Chapter 47: Grusha, Grusha! While this was convenient, I was a little leery about summoning the girls, but I guess people would find out at some point. Showing the world felt dangerous, but if people already knew about my Pok¨¦mon''s Paradise Forms, there was a good chance that they knew about my ability to catch people. -What happens if a Pok¨¦mon uses a move on you?- I sent back, and a reply came back almost immediately. -Then you have to use a revive or a max revives to bring us back! Don''t worry! We all want to fight!- Nemona replied. I sighed, and then sent an -Okay- back but I got a message right away. -You had better put some effort into it when you summon me!- I chuckled at that message, and then looked down at Finny. "Ready to go?" "No fair! I want the Master to carry me!" Popsicleins, but then Knighty smacked her on the back of the head. "Hey! What was that for? You want to go?" "You''re a dummy. You have to walk to evolve, but you want the Master to carry you?" Knighty said, rolling her eyes, and I gave the two a look. "Don''t mess around, or I will turn this trip right around and send you all back to Prisma!" I half-threatened, but it got the two to quiet down. I began to walk, and it was very quiet. I looked over at Popsicle, who was pouting, and then I looked over at Knighty who had a faint blush. Tomorrow I would have to take her to hunt the Bronzor''s to collect their fragments, and then I would have to find a man named Zapapico to get the Auspicious Armor. After that, I was sure that she would feel better, but I was also excited to see what she looked like. I walked down the path, but it didn''t take long before I came across a Pok¨¦mon, and it was a Pok¨¦mon that I hadn''t seen in the biome yet. "A Pyroar?" I asked, and the Pok¨¦mon looked at me. Then it looked at all the girls with me, and then back at me with a re. It was clear that it didn''t like how many female Pok¨¦mon I had, but they weren''t even the same Pok¨¦mon. This was also my first face off against a wild male Pok¨¦mon, but then I remembered something and sighed. "Sorry, big guy, but you are going to have to fight someone else," I said, and summoned Grusha''s ball to my hand, and then tossed it out. "Go, Grusha," I said with no enthusiasm, but the ball just hit the ground without opening. I just stared at the ball for a moment, and then Pyroar started to walk slowly towards me. I sighed, and set Finny down, walking over to the ball and picked it up, letting out another sigh before taking a deep breath and aiming at the Pyroar''s head. "Alright! It''s your time to shine! Go, Grusha!" I shouted out, andunched the ball at the Pyroar. Not how you were supposed to do it, but the slow gate the Pyroar had like it knew it was going to win was annoying me. The Pyroar had no chance to dodge, and Grusha''s ball dinged it between the eyes, knocking the Pok¨¦mon''s head back. The ball flew up into the air and burst open, shooting a light down to the ground. The light formed into Grusha wearing a light blue tank top and dark blue jeans, along with her trademark scarf and mitts. The Pyroar''s head snapped back down, but when it saw what hade off of the poke ball, it leaned its head around Grusha to look at me with a "Really?" look, and I just shrugged. "Show us what you have learned, Grusha," I called out, and she looked over her shoulder with a nod. "Grusha, Grusha!" She said in a determined voice, then turned around and said. "I use Ssh!" Me, Pyroar, and all my Pok¨¦mon just stood there with nk faces as Grusha flopped over and started to wiggle on the ground. My Cosmog came over to me, and leaned in to whisper. "Do I look like that?" Lumi asked, and I couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing. This was too much! What in Arceus''s name was Grusha doing?" Suddenly, Grusha jumped up, and turned to me to stick out her tongue cheekily. "Sorry, it was Iono''s idea, but everyone''s faces made it worth it! Now I am ready to be serious! Grusha, Grusha!" I was almost in tears at this point from trying to hold back myughter, but Grusha was too freakin cute! "Let''s end this quickly, Grusha. Use something other than Ssh, please," I said, trying to keep myself together. Grusha nodded, and then activated her Frigid Ice Queen Skin. Ice covered her body and then shattered off to reveal light blue boots, and gloves with dark blue shorts and a dark blue jacket that somehow contained her big breasts. Her hair had also turned to light blue, and her skin was a lighter shade. She turned and pointed her mittens at Pyroar. "Grusha, Grusha!" A board made of ice formed under her feet, and Grusha shot forward, breathing ice from her mouth to create a path that turned into a ramp. Grusha grabbed her board with one hand, spinning in the air while taking one foot off tond an icy kick to the side of the Pyroar''s head. This staggered the Pok¨¦mon, and sent it tumbling. Grushanded the blow with her foot, and then used the board tond back on the ground. "Finish it, Grusha," Imanded, and she nodded, running forward with her board in her hand. Grusha swung her board around in arge arch, the de hitting Pyroar''s head. As the Pok¨¦mon hit the ground, a sh of red light appeared around it, and the light faded away, showing the Pyroar had fainted. This was my first time seeing it outside of a trainer battle, and I was a bit relieved that we hadn''t killed it. I didn''t want to kill unless I had to. "Master! How did I do? I mean, Grusha Grusha?" Grusha asked cutely as she ran over and gave me a hug, her big breasts pushing against me. I returned the hug, and then patted her on the head. "That was awesome, Grusha! I couldn''t have done better, but don''t call me Master. People are already going to think this is weird," I told her, and she gave me a huge grin. "What''s weird? You are the master of all my holes!" Grusha said with a wink, and I groaned. "Not around others, please," I said, looking her in the eyes, and she blushed. "Sorry, Master. Grusha," She apologized, and then I let go of her, and then she took a step back. "Grusha, Grusha?" "What does that even mean?" I asked, trying not to facepalm. "I am going back now," She giggled, and then her and her ball turned into light that sucked back into me. Vol. 2 Chapter 48: Not A Dragon Vol. 2 Chapter 48: Not A Dragon After we started to move again, Finny asked if she could just walk beside me while holding my arm. I didn''t mind, even if it was a bit slower. The area we were in had a path that we were on and a few trees, but it was mostly open savannah. Still, It only took us five more minutes before we stumbled onto another strange Pok¨¦mon I had never seen before. While I hadn''t seen it, Cryo spoke up and gave me all the info about the Pok¨¦mon. [This Pokemon is a Trapinch, which is a Ground Type. It is a female, and her current level is 63. It has no Hidden Abilities, and it has the following moves: Bite, Crunch, Dig, and Sandstorm. It is a quadruped, dragon-like Pok¨¦mon with arge, t head that is orange on top and white on the bottom. Trapinch''s mouth is in a zig-zag pattern, and it can use this to dig underground. This Pok¨¦mon''s jaws are powerful enough to crush any boulders that get in its way as Trapinch digs through the sand. It can go a week without water or food. Trapinch lives in arid deserts. Once it detects prey on the surface, it digs and chomps its way through the ground. It will wait at the bottom of its burrow for unwary prey to fall in, where Trapinch will finish it off using its vice-like jaw.] "Master, that bug is looking at you funny," Popsicle said, and I nodded. "That it is," I said and tapped Finny to let go of my arm. I walked over and squatted down in front of the strange Pok¨¦mon. While I was looking to fight Pok¨¦mon right now, I couldn''t help myself when a chance like this popped up. While it looked like a bug right now, it was destined to be a dragon one day. "Master?" Popsicle questioned, popping her head over my shoulder as I summoned a Paradise Ball to my hand, and I got a bad feeling. "Are you really going to catch that bug? It looked like a bunch of rocks put together with a face drawn on it." The Trapinch growled, but I put my hands up. "Sorry, my Pawmo doesn''t have good manners! I know that you are actually a dragon, even if you don''t look like it yet," I apologized, then turned on Popsicle, who had a shocked face, with a hand over her mouth. "There is no way that pile of rocks is going to turn into a dragon! It¡¯s so slow that I could just go and flip it over and poof! I win!" Popsicle dered, and I went to summon her ball to return her to Prisma, but I suddenly heard a haunting melodying closer to us that made me stop. I thought it was strange to see this Trapinch out in the open grassy area, but when I turned to the noise, I froze when I saw the six-foot-tall green Dragon Pok¨¦mon with big red eyes and glittering wings flying at me and my group. It was a Flygon, this little Trapinch''s final form. I turned to look back at the Trapinch, but it was looking at the ground for some reason, so I unsummoned the Poke ball in my hand, and then walked forward with my hands up to therge oing Pok¨¦mon. Pound for pound, I would say that I might even outweigh the Flygon, so I wasn''t overly worried. It was a ground type, and I used water abilities. I also had Lusamine or Iono that would be able to handle the fight, but something told me that this Pok¨¦mon wasn''t really looking for a fight. It wasn''t even looking at me, but at the Trapinch behind me with its head down. I continued to walk forward with my hands up, and when I got closer to the Flygon, the Trapinch suddenly called out. "Nerah!" she cried. I stopped moving forward, but the Flygon kepting, and just when it got within striking range, it suddenly stopped. It dropped to the ground and stared at me, so I turned to look at Lumi. "Can you trante for me?" I asked, and my Cosmog floated over to my side nodding. I turned back to the Flygon and pointed at the Trapinch. "Is this one yours?" "Yes, that is my child. It wandered off, and I was looking for it," Lumi tranted, and I nodded. "She was looking at me, and she didn''t try to attack me. I was going to capture her, but when I saw youing, I decided to wait. Since you are her mother, I have decided not to," I exined, and the Flygon looked at me for a second, and then passed me, and nodded. "I thank you," Lumi said, and I shrugged. "It is no big deal. I am not out to separate newborn Pok¨¦mon," I said and then turned to the Trapinch. "You can go home now." "Nerah!" Trapinch cried, and came over behind my feet, making the Flygon tip her head at me and then squawked at the Trapinch. "The small one wants to stay with you, but the mom doesn''t want to let them go," Lumi exined, and I scratched my head. "I guess that I could catch them both," I said, but the Flygon stepped back, shaking her head, and Lumi tranted. "She wants to fight you first, and if you win, then she will allow you to catch her... she wants to see what Pok¨¦mon you will use," Lumi exined, but then leaned in to whisper in my ear. "I don''t think she gets that we are also Pok¨¦mon just like she is... Should be pretty funny." I signed but nodded. While I wasn''t looking for two of the same Pok¨¦mon, catching both of them was fine this time. I was also itching to battle, or get one of the girls to, I guess. After thest battle with Crispin, I had really enjoyed myself, and I was recovered and ready for another fight. Still, I was the "Trainer", so I guess that I still had to y the part. "Alright. If you want a battle, then it is time to send out someone who lives to battle! I am giving it my best, so you better too! Go, Nemona!" I said, feeling my face heat up a bit as I summoned and threw her dark pink, almost red Paradise Ball on the ground. The ball opened, and light shot out butnded on the ground in front of the ball. When the light formed, Nemona was sitting on the ground with a big te of food. She turned back to me and scowled. Vol. 2 Chapter 49: Bug Catching Vol. 2 Chapter 49: Bug Catching "Why did you call me out for this? This is totally a Lusamine or Iono thing! The entire reason why I went and got food was for that reason! Do you know how many calories this body burns?! Send me back and let me fight in the next one!" Nemonained, and I sighed, but she put up her fork that had a piece of meat on it. "Don''t get me wrong, if you wanted me to teach momma here a lesson that bad, then you have to hold my food, okay?" I walked over shaking my head, and took the te that Nemona handed to me. After, she stood up, dusting her orange shorts and then the crumbs off her baggy white shirt that had stains on it. She looked like she was trying to rx for a moment in private, and I summoned her out. Still, this girl always wanted to battle, and I kind of wondered if it was an act like Grusha. This could all be the handy work of Iono, but this really wasn''t the time. "Fine, I will battle, but you have to do one thing for me," Nemona said, and I nodded. "Don''t eat anything on this te." I nodded and flicked my hand for her to go while holding the te. I just wished one of the girls would juste out normal and defeat the Pok¨¦mon, maybe do a little dance, then go back. Though, Grusha''s act was pretty funny, so maybe Nemona really was just taking a break. Nemona stretched a bit as the Flygon watched her in confusion, keeping still this entire time. It was clear that the Pok¨¦mon didn''t understand what it had just seen with Nemonaing out of the ball. It was also probably pretty confused as to why I asked her to fight, and not a Pok¨¦mon. "Alright! Interrupt my meal for a battle? Think I will back down? It''s go time! Light it up!" Nemona cheered, and her clothing, hair, and even skin burned away leaving her body covered in a purple red, and blue space-like coating. Twelve stars started to Orbit Nemona as she floated in the air about five feet, and then all the stars moved to orbit her like a clock, all of them glowing brighter. "Alright, let''s do this!" Nemona said, but then Flygon was on the ground, trying to use its short arms to cover its head. "What? What is wrong with this Pok¨¦mon? Didn''t you bring me out here to fight? It looks more like I am bullying the poor thing!" Nemona''s stars vanished, and then she floated down and helped the Pok¨¦mon up. She then turned and waved for Lumi toe, and she floated over as I walked over to join them. Once Lumi reached Nemona, she pointed to the Flygon. "Ask her why she gave up so fast. I was watching from Prisma," Nemona said, then looked at me as I arrived beside her with the te of food. "Before someone interrupted me, but it clearly looked like you wanted to fight, so what is the deal?" Flygon looked away and then chirped something, and Lumi nodded. "She is right, you are a scary monster. You look like a Legendary Pok¨¦mon when you are like this, so she knew she couldn''t beat you and submitted to our master." "Wha?! I am not a scary monster, am I?" Nemona asked, looking at me as I tried not to get lost in the cosmic background that was her skin. "You are a bit intimidating, but my form isn''t any better. I can see when she might think you were a strong Pok¨¦mon," I said with a smile and handed her back the te with her food, and she just shrugged. "I guess so, but you had better find me a tough opponent for my next fight! I really want to go all out, but send me a text next time first!" Nemonained with a grin, and then turned into light with her ball and returned to my body with her food. I sighed at everything, but the most surprising thing was that food could be brought out of Prisma. Though, I needed to deal with these Pok¨¦mon. I turned to the Flygon with her head lowered, summoned a Paradise Ball, and then pressed it to the top of the Pok¨¦mon''s head without hesitation. It had submitted, so nothing else needed to be said, and then Flygon turned into light as the Paradise ball opened, and then Pok¨¦mon was sucked inside. The ball didn''t shake, it only clicked, and I put it away, summoning another ball. I turned to the little Trapinch at my feet that was looking up at me expectantly, and I lowered my hand down and pressed the ball to its head, and the Pok¨¦mon was sucked inside. Again, the ball didn''t even move, and I was now the proud owner of two new dragon Pok¨¦mon, even if they would turn out to be the same. I sighed again, turned around, and was greeted with the sight of my other Pok¨¦mon standing on the path, looking bored. Popsicle was the first to notice and did a fist pump. "Finally! Master is done bug-catching! Let''s get going before more annoying Pok¨¦mon try to get caught! I want more Pyroar fights!" Popsicle cheered, and then the other girls cheered along, but it must have been boring for them since there was no fighting. "Come on girls, let''s continue on our way!" I cheered, and we were back to walking towards the center za of the biomes. After we had got out of the forest, we came across an open field where some older kids were ying. We were going to walk around them, but they noticed us and waved, so we waved back. When they called us over, I looked around at the girls, and they all shrugged. "Well, let''s go say hello," I said and walked forward, but the kids both pulled out poke balls, making me frown, but then I realized they were students. "I hear that you are that new weird trainer everyone is talking about!" The girl with red hair dered, pointing at me with her Poke ball in the same hand. "I want to have a battle with you!" "Yeah, I also heard that your Pok¨¦mon were different, but that is not what I expected!" The boy with brown hair said, but then his female partner smacked the back of his head. "Stop looking at those Pok¨¦mon like that! You look like a pervert! Focus! We will be famous if we can defeat him! He was even on Iono''s stream yesterday! We might even get noticed by her!" The girl growled but then looked at me. "Since you are alone, you can use a total of four Pok¨¦mon and we will each use two if you are okay with that?" I hummed at this, tapping my finger to my chin, but then my phone went off in my inventory. I put up a hand and asked the two to wait because I had just got a call. They nodded and I pulled the phone out to see that it was a call from Nemona, so I answered it. "Hello?" "Send Lusamine and me out first! Then Iono and Grusha! We are recording live on stream right now, so Iono wants to have a big debut as a Pok¨¦mon or whatever. I just want to battle now that I am full and have nothing to show for myst battle! Plus, these two are trainers, so they can''t back out after challenging you!" Nemona said over the phone, and I sighed. I still wasn''t really sure about all of this, but the Meowth was out of the bag now, so I just had to roll with it. Problems were sure toe in the future, I just hoped that no one got hurt because of my choices. Vol. 2 Chapter 50: All The Angles Vol. 2 Chapter 50: All The Angles [Two Hours Previously: Team Rocket] "Is that really the person?" James asked as he, Jesse and Meowth were all hiding in a bush about fifty feet from where Landon and his strange looking Pok¨¦mon seemed to be confronting a wild Sobble. Jesse nodded, not taking her eyes off the man. He was much more attractive in person than she would have guessed, and she almost felt like she was being pulled toward Landon. Jesse was not used to having the feeling of being pulled towards someone, and she didn''t like it, but she was also too stubborn to admit she was attracted to a man who was to be able to transform Pok¨¦mon and catch humans. Jessie and James were both wearing Blueberry Academy uniforms, and both of them had tried to make themselves look as young as possible. Both of them were 24 now, but with a few adjustments to their hair and a bit of makeup gave them a high school student appearance. Jessie was dressed as a girl, but James was a feminine looking boy, which she didn''t understand since they had agreed it would be best for them to go as girls. "Yes, that is Landon, ording to the pictures we have," Jesse whispered, but then looked at James. "Why are you dressed as a boy? I thought that we decided toe as girls?" James gave Jessie a winning smile, and winked at her. "Why, I don''t know what you are talking about? Did you just assume my gender because my chest is a bit smaller than yours? Or maybe because I am not as pretty as you think you are?" James teased in a slightly female voice, making Jessie p her hand over her face. "What are you trying to pull?" Jessie growled, taking her hand from her face to hit James with. "Calm yourself! I am only trying to confuse him a bit! I think that it is a good way to get closer! This Landon fellow will misgender me, and I can forgive him after! This new bodysuit I got from headquarters gives me a much smaller chest, but I can still sh my bra, and the little bit I have to throw him off! This will be a perfect n for us to get closer!" James said, and Jesse lowered her hand that was still in the air. She didn''t understand, but she would y along. Still, thest thing she wanted was to get close to this Landon fellow with the pull she felt. That would make this whole situation even moreplicated than it already was. They had a job to do, and the sooner they did it, the sooner they could get back on the road to Team Rocket headquarters. "Fine. Let''s just follow him. He has his human-looking Pok¨¦mon out with him, but it looks like he is trying to capture a Pok¨¦mon, so that will give us time to get closer," Jesse said, lowering her hand and then crawling through the bush towards the path, and Meowth scoffed. "Those aren''t Pok¨¦mon! Those is just in human''s with paint and costumes on! Ain''t no Pok¨¦mon I ever seen before!" Meowth dered, and James shook his head. "Meowth, stop saying such foolish things! It is clear even at this distance that those are Pok¨¦mon, even if they are weak ones!" James said, and Meowth huffed, crossing his arms and pouting. "Then, why does them have big old boobs and bubbly butt''s if them is Pok¨¦mon? Them have a tail and ears like a Pok¨¦mon, but don''t look like one!" Meowth grumbled, and James turned his nose up. "There are Pok¨¦mon with human-like figures just like the report. While I don''t understand how he is doing it, we are only supposed to watch and report. We messed up ourst job trying to catch Pikachu, so don''t blow it this time!" James ordered, and Meowth huffed again. "Whatever, I still thinks that this is a waste of time. He don''t look all that dangerous to me, and I bet we could take him," Meowth said, and Jessie rolled her eyes. "You are just mad that the boss wants you to get caught. Just be a good little Pok¨¦mon, and follow the n," Jessie said, and Meowth scowled. "Don''t you start too, woman! You have to know for a Pok¨¦mon like me, getting caught just ain''t in my script! I am a free and wild Pok¨¦mon that doesn''t take orders from no one!" Meowth yelled, and both of his partners covered his mouth. "Would you keep it down!" James hissed, and Meowth huffed and crossed his arms, but they continued watching the strange Trainer. "Look! That Pok¨¦mon of his is confronting the wild Sobble... Is he giving his Pok¨¦mon a Poke ball? James! You better be recording this!" Jessie nearly shouted in shock, but then James and Meowth put their hands over her mouth. Both of them had to pull Jessie back into the bush that she had started to wander out of. "I have it! Calm down, woman! This is not the time to lose it," James whispered, and they all watched as the human-like version of a Pawmi. "Is that Pok¨¦mon telling the other one to get into the ball... What?!¡± Team Rocket watched in absolute shock with their eyes nearly bulging out of their heads as Popsicle threw the Paradise ball at the Sobble, and caught it. Right after it was caught, the ball opened, and a Pok¨¦mon came back out, but it was not the same Sobble they had just seen. It was a humanoid version that looked like a little girl with gray and blue skin wearing a green dress. Jessie and James were speechless, but Meowth was in a state of shock far worse than the other two. Even after everything the Pok¨¦mon had heard about this trainer, he could have never imagined that the Pok¨¦mon would be instantly turned into a more human shape. Meowth had thought it was a bluff by the Boss, but here was the proof, and Meowth was going to have a hard time living with himself after this. "Is that the Boss''s n?! Do I get to turn into Pok¨¦mon just like that?!" Meowth nearly shouted, and both Jessie and James turned to him, then they started shaking him. Vol. 2 Chapter 51: Baby Meowth Vol. 2 Chapter 51: Baby Meowth "Shut up! Shut up! You are going to ruin everything! What if he hears us?" Jessie scolded, and James nodded as they continued shaking the cat. "We told you! You of all Pok¨¦mon should be interested in this! Pok¨¦mon think you are a freak because you can talk like a human, and most humans think you are a freak because you are a talking Pok¨¦mon! This is your big chance!" James whispered, but Meowth just clutched at his chest in shock at the sight he had just seen. "So, we can be Pok¨¦mon that can also act and look like humans? He just catches them and, bam! You''re a Poke-person?! I could finally have a real girlfriend! Maybe I can even have a baby Meowth like me!" Meowth shouted, and then both of his teammates pped him so hard that it made him spin circles. "What is wrong with you? We are on a mission here, and you are thinking about having babies? Shut your trap before you get us caught!" Jessieined, and Meowth shrugged. "Just because you''re still a virgin doesn''t mean you can dowse on my dreams, woman! We all suck when ites to this love business! James gets walked on, and you just have a horrible personality that either scares the guys away, or only attracts the bad ones! This is my big chance! I might finally get my dream to not be considered a freak!" Meowth ranted, and Jessie and James pped him again. "Don''t call me a virgin!" Jessie screamed, and James pped her. "Stop shouting!" James scolded, and Meowth crossed his arms and stuck his tongue out at him. "I can and will call it as I see it! You are a virgin too, and if you want, I will fix that for you! I bet if he can change a Pok¨¦mon into a human, he could probably turn you into a girl. I will just have to put in a good word for ya!" Meowthughed, and James blushed with a furious face. "Why would I want to be a woman?!" He demanded, but then both Meowth and Jessie gave him a look. "Do you have to ask? Just how many times have you volunteered to dress up as a woman?" Jessie''s and James flinched, but then pointed his finger at Jessie. "It was for the mission! And you are no better! You always dress up as a man!" James shot back, and Jessie looked like she was going to respond, but Meowth shook his head. "No, Jessie likes men," Meowth said, and Jessie nodded, but then Meowth started to add, "I have seen her touching herself to a picture of the boss, saying how she wants him to ravage all her-" Jessie tackled Meowth, covering his mouth and looking around as if anyone would be able to hear them at this distance, and then she leaned down and whispered in his ear. "Do you have to say that stuff out loud?" She demanded, and Meowth smiled. "You should save this aggressive stuff for your new boyfriend over there," Meowth said, and then he started squirming. "Now, get off of me! The brat and his poke girls are gone!" Team Rocket all returned their attention back to the man and the group of strange-looking Pok¨¦mon, they couldn''t see them. The group looked around, and then arge Talonme appeared not too far from where Landon had been. "I bet that has something to do with Jessie''s boyfriend! After them!" Meowth cheered, but Jessie pped him. "Don''t you dare make fun of my feelings! That man is not my boyfriend!" Jessie growled, and Meowth rolled his eyes. "Fine, let''s just get going," James said, and then the three ran forward, jumping over the bush. When they got over, they found Landon, and his Pok¨¦mon standing near the path again, but there was another man there with red hair, wearing a chef''s uniform. Therge metalon was in front of him. "Look! He is getting into a trainer battle, but look at the level of the Pok¨¦mon he is facing! That is a level 86 Talonme ording to my Pok¨¦dex!" James eximed as they disguised themself to blend in with the tall dry grass. "What Pok¨¦mon do you think he will use to... is he walking out to face the Pok¨¦mon?" Jessie asked, but then all three members of Team Rocket froze as Landon activated his Hydro sh Skin. "What am I even looking at right now?!" James demanded as he watched water cover Landon''s hands and feet, and then broke off into three rotating streams of water that crackled with electricity. Meowth had a frown on his face. "So you are trying to tell me that this guy not only turns Pok¨¦mon into humans, but he can use Pok¨¦mon moves?! Just where did this freake from?!" Jessie, James and Meowth all continued to stare at the scene,pletely shocked, and they were all frozen in ce. In an instant, Landon had moved to strike the Talonme so fast that none of them had actually seen what he had done. The Talonme had jumped back just in time, taking off into the air, circling around to use re Blitz. When the Pok¨¦mon dove down at Landon, he was able to dive out of the way, and the water whips that rotated around his wrists and ankles shot out to grab the metalon. Without any hesitation, the Pok¨¦monunched itself into the air to fly straight up and into the clouds, dragging Landon behind it. "What in this world are we even watching? Is this a Person or Pok¨¦mon?" James asked with a look of confusion on his face. "I have no idea, but we are missing a lot of action! Why''d that stupid bird drag him up past the clouds?" Meowth demanded, and they all waited a few seconds, but the two didn''t return. "Maybe he can fly," Jessie suggested, and James shook his head. "There are some Pok¨¦mon who can fly and others that can glide, but the only Pok¨¦mon who can truly fly is a Legendary Pok¨¦mon like Rayquaza, Articuno, or Zapdos," James exined, and Meowth scoffed. "I don''t care if they can fly or not! We are supposed to be watching him and recording for the boss! We ain''t doing that from down here," Meowth said, and Jessie red at the cat Pok¨¦mon. "Can you fly?" Jessie growled, but then a massive white Pok¨¦mon none of them had ever seen before burst out of the clouds, doing a barrel roll then stabilizing in the air as the metalon burst from the clouds as well. Vol. 2 Chapter 52: Losers At Love Vol. 2 Chapter 52: Losers At Love "Well, now we know that there ain''t no way that is a human! I would bet myst Pokedime that big white Pok¨¦mon is our boy, Landon. He looks like a giant pure white human with wings! He is almost like that legendary Pok¨¦mon, Lugia! Just how did he manage to do that?" Meowth asked in a questioning tone, but the cat Pok¨¦mon had stars in its eyes. "That is a really cool power! Imagine if I could be a Pok¨¦mon! I would be the coolest Pok¨¦mon ever!" James eximed with an evil, yet annoyingugh. Jessie rolled her eyes and then pointed at James with a turned up nose. "You sound like you are looking to get caught. Is the idea of you bing a woman that good that you are willing to be a Pok¨¦mon? What do you think will happen to your mind after being caught? Or did you forget what happens to wild Pok¨¦mon we catch? From what I have heard, all the people caught by this trainer fall in love with him. Is that something you will be willing to do? This is much more than just putting on a dress and pretending." James turned his head and started ying with his hair, then he gave her a smile and winked. "Don''t worry about me, I am just a good actor. I have always been the one to y the female roles, and I will do the same thing with this." Jessie scoffed and crossed her arms. "Yeah, and then you end up falling in love with the man, and then you are aplete idiot who will get tossed aside. How many times have you gotten walked on or hurt because you let your feelings get in the way? Or didn''t you learn anything from that monster of a woman, Jessebelle you were engaged to? You think this man that probably sleeps with anything that moves is going to somehow be different?" "You aren''t any better, with all your ex''s and failed rtionships! You just don''t want to admit that this person is a lot more interesting that you let on! I know that you feel the pull he emits!" James snapped back, and Meowth covered his mouth, but then Jessie kicked him in the face. "How many times do I have to tell you not to talk about that!" Jessie shouted, and then her and James both fell silent as they looked at each other, and then they both looked back at the fight. Landon''s Lugia-like form was firing beams of light from its wings, but the metalon couldn''t block them or get out of the way. The burning bird Pok¨¦mon was forced to take the attack, but it wasn''t done, and dove at Landon''s form for another attack. Just before the Pok¨¦mon reached Landon, a barrier stopped the metalon, and then Landon''s form sted a cone of white energy from its mouth. The impact sent the metalon flying back, and then it fell to the ground as Landon''s form slowly dropped as well. The members of Team Rocket all watched in shock as Landon''s massive white form shrank down back to his normal human form. His Pok¨¦mon girls crowded around him, but three had the distinct rainbow glow of a Pok¨¦mon that was ready to evolve. The group talked for a bit, but then all the girls disappeared into light that was absorbed into Landon''s body. Then they watched him close his eyes, and then vanish into thin air. "Wait, what?! What just happened? Where did he go?" Jessie demanded, and James shrugged. "Maybe inside the Poke ball? We did just watch him disappear, and I can''t think of any other reasonable exnation for it unless he can turn invisible, right?" James asked, and Jessie hit him. "We ain''t going to learn anything if we just hide over here! Let''s wander over to the spot!" Meowth said, then stood up and started walking. "Meowth! Stop!" Jessie scolded, but the cat Pok¨¦mon just kept walking. "It will look suspicious if we don''t walk up and act like we were passing by," James replied, and then followed the Pok¨¦mon. The two were a little hesitant to leave their hiding spot, but eventually followed their Pok¨¦mon. "What do you suppose is going on? I get how the Pok¨¦mon vanished, but he didn''t even turn into energy. He just vanished, and now there is nothing but all these footprints," Jessiemented as they walked towards the spot. "Who knows. All I know is that the Boss wants us to record his every move. I am guessing it has something to do with turning a Pok¨¦mon into a human," Meowth said, and Jessie scoffed. "I know why, but I think he has some other motive. The way the boss was talking about his abilities made it seem like there is something else," Jessie stated, and James shrugged. "Does it really matter? We are not the ones that will be dealing with him in the end. The boss just wants us to collect information, but I have a feeling that not even all of Team Rocket would be enough to deal with this guy," Jamesmented, and Jessie smiled. "So you finally are admitting that this is dangerous, and you are scared," Jessie mocked, and James shook his head. "Nope, it just doesn''t matter. I am a member of team rocket, and if the boss wants us to do something, then we are going to do it, and the results don''t matter to us," James replied, and Jessie shook her head. "So you would die for the boss if you had too?" She asked, and James nodded. "Of course not, neither would you, you incorrigible woman," James said, and the two red at each other. Meowth shook his head as the two bickered. "It doesn''t matter what ya feel about the guy, cause we got to try and get info so the boss can capture him. Hey, maybe we can convince him to change you two into Pok¨¦mon so that the boss might actually think you both are useful? The boss would be swooning after you both!" ¡°Or maybe we could just sell you to a circus and run away with the money!¡± Jessie snapped, trying to kick Meowth, but the Pok¨¦mon dodged out of the way. "Or maybe we could just quit and have him help us start a new life. This might be the one chance we have to make a better future," Jamesmented, and Jessie scowled. "A better future? To be some trainers y thing? Did both of you forget what I said earlier about wild Pok¨¦mon being caught?" Jessie asked, and then red at Meowth. "Do you really think you are different from any other Pok¨¦mon? What do you think will happen to our minds? I could already feel a pull from him that made me want to get closer. If we are caught, we will be nothing more than his servants!" Vol. 2 Chapter 53: Boy-Girl-Boy Vol. 2 Chapter 53: Boy-Girl-Boy James frowned at this, and then grabbed one of his Poke balls, summoning his Wheezing. He then gave it a hug, even though he had to scrunch up his face, but when he let go of his Pok¨¦mon, he turned to jessie with a serious look. "I don''t consider Wheezing as my servant, and I am sure that you feel the same way about your Arbok. Why do you think that he is that much different than us?" James asked, returning Wheezing to its ball. "He is that much different. We are the viins, and we are the ones who are supposed to do the catching. If we get caught by him, then we will be a servant," Jessie repeated, and James frowned. "You mean that is the same thing you call your Arbok and Wobbuffet then?" James asked, and Jessie red back at him, raising her fist. "It''s not the same! I love them both, and they are my friends!" Jessie spat back, and James rolled his eyes. "Sure, but they aren''t human, and they can''t think the same way you do. Maybe he has the ability to let us understand them better or make our Pok¨¦mon smarter?" James suggested, and Jessie scoffed. "Oh, so you are willing to give your whole life to some guy who is aplete stranger, and you are saying I am the crazy one? Do you have a screw loose, or are none of them tightened? Did you forget who we are? We are Team Rocket! We are the bad guys, so why would you think he will help us? The boss is our family, and we can''t abandon him. We are supposed to be viins. We are supposed to be evil, so stop talking about a happy ending that can''t happen," Jessie demanded, and the three of them had stopped walking, and the two were ring at each other. Meowth jumped between the two of them. "Hey, I thought we were a team? So why are we fighting, and about some guy we just met? Don''t tell me you are falling for his charm? It''s his power that interests the boss, so we don''t have to fall for the guy. Now calm down and get your head on straight. You two don''t even need to get caught, unlike me!" James took a step back and put a hand to his head. "You are right. We are a team, and I have always been the one wearing dresses, but that is because I don''t care what the boss thinks of me. If he finds me useful, then fine, but I don''t need his approval, and I won''t throw away what I believe just for a boss that thinks nothing of us!" Jessie scoffed, but then James turned and ran away. She watched him take off and then shook her head, and looked at Meowth. "Let him run. He can''t change the fact that we are Team Rocket, and it''s his own fault for bing a part of it. There is no turning back for any of us, and if he forgets that, then he is going to get hurt again." "So then you are okay with me getting caught and not being able to be by your side? Yet, you fight to keep around the guy that you use for a personal punchin'' bag?" Meowth asked and then pointed at James, who had stopped about 50 feet away. "Are you going to chase him or not? James just wants a better life like all of us, so why are you mad at him?" "I am not mad at him! I am angry because he is making things difficult! If we can get this Landon to join Team Rocket, then maybe we will actually get a break for once, and I have a chance to have a life! If I could make it easier, then I would, but I can''t, and I can''t let him go either," Jessie replied, and then she stomped her foot, and Meowth sighed. "You don''t get it do you? He wants a better life just like you do, and maybe this is his chance. It''s not fair that you are the one who is holding us back. If the new boss catches him, then James will have the chance to live a life that you want, but he isn''t going to just wait around for it. You are his friend, and if you aren''t going to support him, then you are the one holding him back, and you are the one causing problems," Meowth said with a shrug, dropping his act for a moment. "When did you start calling him boss?" Jessie asked with a suspicious re, and Meowth waved a paw at her. "Like you said," Meowth said, returning to his normal self. "Once I am caught, then I will think he is the new boss, right?" "I suppose," Jessie said, but then Meowth put up one toe on his paw. "But, what if I still am myself? What if the ball doesn''t mess my brain all up?" The cat Pok¨¦mon asked, making Jessie narrow her eyes at him as James wandered back, even more depressed now that no one had chased after him. "Will you still be against it, or is stealing other people''s Pok¨¦mon your chosen profession for the rest of your life?" Jessie''s mouth dropped open, but she didn''t know what to say, and James was staring at Meowth with his hands on his knees. "Do you really think he could do that? Would that be possible?" James asked, and Meowth shrugged, putting a paw under his chin. "Who knows, but we have to go find him first!" Meowth said, and then pointed forward. "Let''s go! We might as well look around. Maybe he is like that Psychic Gym Leader, Sabrina? She can use teleport, right? Maybe this guy is the same. A little over an hourter, Team Rocket had found nothing, and bickered the whole way. "I told you we should just go back!" Jamesined, and Jessie hit him. "Stopining. It is more likely for him to leave, so we will have a better chance of waiting for him near the entrance of the biome," Jessie replied, and Meowth nodded. "Jessie has a point, and I don''t think we will have to wait much longer!" Meowth said, and pointed off into the distance at what looked like a group of people, but it was actually Landon walking with his five Pok¨¦mon. "See? I told you this was the right way, and why I am the leader of this team," Jessie said, and James just shook his head. "Whatever, but I think we should follow them and see what is going on," James suggested, and the other two nodded. The three watched as a few more people showed up, and the group talked to each other. "Hey, don''t those two look familiar?" Jessie asked, and looked back at Meowth. "Yeah, that red haired girl and her boyfriend with brown hair are the two that we battled before. They took most of our weekly mission budget, and now we are going to have to eat cheap food!" Jamesined as the group made their way over to see what would happen. "Are we really just going to walk over like this?" Jessie asked, and Meowth nodded. "No point in hiding, and recording battles is normal, so even boy-girl-boy over here will be fine with his camera. You can says you a fan or something, and that''ll get basic permission to film all his battles. Purfect n, right?" Meowth said, and then dropped down on all four. "Time for this Pok¨¦mon to get into character! Meowth, that''s right! It''s time for me to surrender, without a fight!" Vol. 2 Chapter 54: Catching Everyone’s Attention Vol. 2 Chapter 54: Catching Everyone¡¯s Attention "Alright, you guys can battle. Just please don''t act all crazy and stuff. This is already probably going to freak them out, ," I said to Nemona, and the two nodded as I ended the call. "Who were you talking to?" the boy asked, and I turned to look at the two. "...Umm, my Pok¨¦mon?" I replied with a bit of a questioning tone that made the two give me funny looks. "You will see what I am talking about, just send your Pok¨¦mon out, and then I will do my thing, since my... Pok¨¦mon might take a bit longer..." I felt so uneasy about this that I was starting to feel like there was a rock in my stomach. I had said yes, but this was really it. I was going to reveal to the world that I not only changed the Pok¨¦mon that I caught, but that I also caught humans as well. Iono was already recording this all from inside Prisma, so the news would spread like wildfire. "Well... Sure, I guess! We did challenge you!" The red haired girl said with an uneasy look, but then threw the Poke ball in her hand. "Go, Arcanine!" The boy looked at the girl beside him and shook his head, but then tossed his ball in the air. "Go, Ursaring!" Arge, bright green bear emerged, and roared, making the others cover their ears. I nodded at both Pok¨¦mon, but then my phone buzzed again, but this time it was a text from Iono. -Scratch the first n! Send Grusha and Me out, but I want you to really put some effort into it! This is my big debut as your Pok¨¦mon, and I know it is going to have a lot of mixed reactions, but the views are going to be through the roof! Don''t let me down, and I might just let you in the backdoor, if you know what I mean?- From Iono. I raised my eyebrow, and then shook my head as I summoned Grusha''s ball in one hand, and Iono''s in the other. The two other trainers and their two Pok¨¦mon watched as I pulled the balls back in an underhanded swinging motion. "Alright. You said that Iono is your favorite streamer? Then I have a bit of a treat for you today. Go, Iono! Go, Grusha!" I called out, mustering all the enthusiasm I could manage with my stress about everything. Both trainer''s gave me strange looks, but when the balls hit the ground and opened up, their mouths dropped open and pure shock. Though, to start it was mostly because the forms that appeared were almost instantly covered by smoke bombs that had been sent off. "Ladies and gentlemens! It''s time for the Iono Zone!" The smoke cleared, and Iono and Grusha stood in a strange pose with their arms up and out with their backs to each other. "Hey, hey, heyyy! Your eyeballs are MINE¡ªcaught in my Electroweb! Whosawhatsit? Iono! I''m the Ex-Gym Leader here! ''Ello, ''ello, h! Ciao and bonjour!" Iono announced, a metal microphone forming in her hand as Magnemite shaped camera''s peeled off the pink and silver metal dress she was wearing. "Grusha, Grusha!" Grusha cheered, jumped up, her breast flying around in the top she was wearing, and I facepalmed, wondering how this could get any worse. "Wait!" The red haired girl shouted out, and ran between her own Pok¨¦mon and Iono and Grusha. "Are you really the real Iono? Didn''t I just see youe out of a Poke ball?!" Iono was quiet for a moment, her eyes shifting around for a moment, before she smiled brightly, cheering like Grusha. "Yes, I am the one and only Iono!" The girl gasped, but then her face became serious. "Then how did you get inside that poke ball?" I was about to try and exin, but Iono was too fast. "I asked to be caught by my one and only amazing Master! Landon!" Everyone looked at me, and to say I felt awkward was an understatement, but I had been mentally preparing myself. I just waved and smiled, but the girl and boy looked back at Iono and then their own Pok¨¦mon. "This is a joke, right? How is that even possible? What is even happening?" the girl asked, but then turned and red at me. "You actually captured two gym leaders? I had heard a rumor about you being a people catcher, and now I see it was true!" Yeah, I saw thating, but bright pink wings burst from Iono''s back and she floated up in the air with a smile that I could see barely contained below the surface. While Iono liked to y tricks and all, I knew that she wouldn''t lose her cool in front of all her fans in a live stream. This was my only achor I had in hopes of weathering the storm I just unleashed. "I was the one that forced him to catch me! A bit underhanded, but now I have the sweetest streaming setup in the world! You think he forced us? No, he gave us the option to be more than just trainers!" Iono dered, and thennded on the ground as the wings vanished. "So what if Landon caught a few people or Pok¨¦mon," Grusha stated, and I turned to see her smiling at me. "He''s a nice guy. Plus, Iono and I aren''t the only ones, but we are the ones you Pok¨¦mon have to face! Grusha, Grusha!" "Why do you keep saying your name?!" The boy with brown hair asked with a bit of a red face, and Grusha giggled, then did it again. "Grusha, Grusha!" She said with determination, and Iono nodded. "I agree, it is time, but first," Iono said, and then turned to me. I put up my hand. "How did you understand her?" I asked, and Iono rolled her eyes. "I know everything." I was about to question that, but Iono had a very serious face. "No, but seriously. I''m the best streamer in the world. It is my job to know and understand. Plus, she''s not even speaking anothernguage, so it is easy." "She''s not speaking anguage, what is she speaking?" I asked, but Iono just tossed me her phone that had the stream on it and the chat, but there was something else. Both Joy and Jolene were sitting at a booth that made it look like they were the hosts, and they both had their own cameras that were focused on them, and there were so many chat messages flying by that I could barely read them. "What the fuck? How are you even able to watch this? The chat is just a blur," I said, and Iono smiled. "Just try to answer the major questions, and we will take care of the battle!" Iono cheered, and then looked at Grusha, whose body had just frozen over with Ice. "Are you ready?" The ice shattered, and to my surprise and praise, Grusha was wearing a full blue bodysuit underneath. Grusha turned to Iono and nodded, "Grusha, Grusha!" "All right, fans! Heyyy! It''s time for my very first battle, so don''t forget to hit that like button and subscribe, and don''t forget to give us a little love bymenting, and make sure to check out the video on the official channel," Iono said, and I looked at the chat. Vol. 2 Chapter 55: The Eyes Of The World Vol. 2 Chapter 55: The Eyes Of The World All around the world, more than just the regr viewers were tuning into this world altering live stream broadcast. Every organization in the world had eyes on this stream. Pok¨¦mon researchers, scientists, Pok¨¦mon protection agencies, and more, be it good or evil intentions, they were watching. I felt the pressure of the entire world watching me, but I did my best not to let it get to me. Grusha and Iono walked onto the battlefield, and the stream was showing everything. The chat was going insane, and I was to read it, but I was curious about what everyone was saying, so I focused. MegaMewtwo: Is this for real? zingInferno: It looks fake. ThunderShock91: Iono has the best butt in the world. CharmingCharizard: She''s too hot, and a gym leader! No way this is real. Pok¨¦Master69: This guy is the scum of the earth. Catching my idol? Someone call Officer Jenny! MegaMewtwo: What a jerk. EeveelutionFan: This can''t be right. IonoZone: You know nothing! If you were here earlier, Iono said she made this choice herself! Look how beautiful she is! HildaChamp: I really had thought I had seen everything! Just who is this guy? Gym leaders battling for him? PrimaRosa: Omg! Is that you, Hilda? Are you watching this in your room? Can Ie over? SoniaScience: Is this Landon open to taking interviews? I would like to know how his strange abilities work. Nessational: Sonia! Call me and I will help you hook it up! I want to meet this mystery man too! We are already in a group chat about this with you-know-who! HildaChamp: Nessa! Send me one! PrimaRosa: Me too! CharmingCharizard: Hey! Aren''t those some pretty big names? PikaLover123: Omg! It''s Hilda and Rosa! The Unova champions! Hi! I am a huge fan! TrainerAce: Oh man, even the model and gym leader, Nessa is interested in this guy? What chance do us normal guys have? MegaMewtwo: None! Now, can it, groupies! We are here to bash that fool that captured our idol! WaterQueen: Shut up! All of you! The fight is about to start! The two other trainers looked at each other, and then their own Pok¨¦mon, and nodded. "Let''s do this. We have to show that we can beat them, even though they''re human!" The boy said a bit nervously, and then pointed at Iono with a shaking hand. "Usaring! Use sh!" The two other trainers looked at each other, and then their own Pok¨¦mon, and nodded. "Let''s do this. We have to show that we can beat them, even though they''re human!" The boy said a bit nervously, and then pointed. "Usaring! Use sh!" The red haired girl followed with, "Arcanine, use methrower!" The torrent of mes rushed at Grusha, reaching her first, but she only took in a deep breath. Then Grusha breathed it out, but this emitted a beam of pure ice energy. The attacknced through the methrower, connecting with the Arcanine, freezing over half of its body. This didn''tpletely knock out the Pok¨¦mon, but it was now in a frozen state. On Iono''s side of the field, the Usaring rushed at Iono, but at thest moment, she jumped back and into the air. "Bien essay¨¦, mon ami! ?Hora de sentir el dolor! Hammer time!" Ionoughed in a few differentnguages, making the chat go nuts. Iono pulled her arms back over and above her head, a massive metal hammer simr to the one that Miriam''s Tinkaton used, but much bigger. Before the bright green Usaring could react, Iono shot forward, bringing the massive down on the big bear Pok¨¦mon. The attack was so hard and fast that the impact caused the ground to shatter under The Usaring as it was sent flying back to its trainer, barely missing him. The attack also sent arge shock wave of air over the girl and Arcanine, knocking the ice off of it. "Iono, is it okay if I use a few moves? I can''t just stand around all the time," Grusha asked, looking up at her trainer, and Iono looked at her and smiled. "Do it! Do something really cool that will make the fans go wild!" "I know, but still. You''re the center of attention, and this is your big debut," Grusha replied, and Iono''s smiled grew bigger, making her cheeks flush a light red. "Oh my Arceus, are you trying to make me blush or something?! You''re going to make the chat go even more crazy," Iono replied, and Grusha shrugged her shoulders. "Okay, if I can really go all out," Grusha said, and turned back to see the red haired girl feeding her Pok¨¦mon a full heal potion. "Grusha, Grusha!" The girl jumped back from her big Pok¨¦mon, and red at Grusha. "This is the dumbest and most unfair battle I have ever been in! Arcanine, use Extreme Speed, then follow it up with a bite!" "Arcanine!" The big fiery Pok¨¦mon shouted, and its body started to glow red, and then it was gone. I didn''t see where it had gone, and neither did Grusha, but she had been preparing. With a spin, Grusha summoned her snowboard made of ice in her hands, and held it out like a helicopter de. Iono and the male trainer both gasped, and shouted. "Grusha! Above you!" Grusha didn''t hesitate. Her arms stopped spinning, and she swung the board above her, just in time. The Arcanine had appeared behind her in the air, but its mouth was around the edge of the board, biting down. The force caused the Arcanine to m into the ground, but Grusha was unaffected as she let go of her board, putting her hands together, and closing her eyes. "Snowy Day," Grusha said softly, and pulled her hands apart. Instantly, the weather around us changed to a blowing snow storm that engulfed the area. Grusha jumped into the air, and the Arcanine tried to follow, but it was so cold that its movements were stiff and slow. "Grusha Gatling Gun!" Grusha called out, and pointed her hands at the Arcanine, ice forming at her fingertips, and shooting towards the big fiery Pok¨¦mon. Vol. 2 Chapter 56: Knock Them Dead! Vol. 2 Chapter 56: Knock Them Dead! The attack collided with the Arcanine''s face, knocking it out. It fell to the ground and was covered in a thickyer of ice, and the blizzard faded, revealing Grusha, floating down in a flurry. "You did amazing, Grusha! That was such a great entrance, and it looked so awesome on camera," Iono said, and Grusha blushed. "It''s not over yet. That Usaring is still up, and it''s really mad," Grusha replied, and pointed, and we both looked to see therge green bear roaring. "Hey, hey, hey! I was the star of the show, not you! You''re stealing my thunder!" Iono said , and then turned to face the enraged Pok¨¦mon, but then looked back at me. "Return Grusha, and then all of your Pok¨¦mon, and then move back. This is the first time I am going to try and use this ability, and I don''t know how big the range is going to be." I did as Iono asked, returning everyone to Prisma, and then backed away from the field, but I ended up backing into a pair of people. I turned around to see... Is that a girl and a girl? Or is the second one a guy? I didn''t even get the chance to apologize because I heard Iono talking, so I turned back to see what she was going to do. "Heyyy! It''s time for the Ionozone to lock in! This Ursaring sure looks mad, but it is time for my grand finally!" Iono cheered, lifting up into the air as her massive hammer shrank back down into a microphone. "Disarming Electro Voice!" The attack was like a pulse that burst in all directions from Iono''s body, and I was not far enough away. None of us were. The attack hit me and the group I had run into, but I activated my skin, allowing me to absorb the electrical part of her attack, but the Fairy energy cut into my mind. It left me with a splitting headache, and a feeling like I was going to faint, but after a moment, I was fine, and I released my skin. Everyone else? No, none of them were standing except for Iono, but she had no color left in her face as she turned back to me with a worried look. I couldn''t really me her since this was on a live stream, and for anyone that was watching, it would look a lot like she just killed everyone. Thankfully, Cryo piped up to say that everyone was just knocked out, and would wake up in a few moments. I looked down at the stream, and to my surprise, it was not moving. I guess that everyone was holding their breath for this, so I had best fix this. "Don''t worry, Iono, they are all fine. You just knocked everyone out, but this is my fault and not yours," I exined, and then waved to the camera''s. "Sorry everyone! This ident was my fault not Iono''s. We should have set up the stadium first, but everyone will wake up soon!" Iono floated down, and came over to me, but all the camera''s turned away from us, focusing on the knocked out people and Pok¨¦mon that were starting to stir. I opened my arms, and Iono came over and pressed her face into my chest. I wrapped my arms around her, and then kissed the top of her head. She was trembling, so I just held her for a moment before leaning down further to whisper into her ear. "Everyone is okay, and they are all getting up," I said softly, and Iono nodded, then sniffled. "Sorry, I just got really scared when I saw everyone justying on the ground. I thought that I might have actually killed someone. I never really thought about what might happen if I went full out. I mean, it isn''t like I could do this anywhere, but I have to admit, the power rush was fun, and the way my body felt. It was really..." "Dangerous, but this was my fault. I should have gotten Nemona to set up her stadium first for the battle," I said, and Iono pulled away, and nodded, looking up at me with her regr beaming smile. "At least it looks like everyone is fine, so the show must go on!" Iono cheered, and then flew back to the battlefield where the two trainers were returning their Pok¨¦mon to their Poke balls. Both the boy and girl looked in rough shape, but the moment the Pok¨¦mon were back in the balls, the female pounced on the male and started to hit him. "What is your problem, you idiot?! Why did you shout that my Arcanine was going to attack from above?! You are supposed to be my boyfriend, and my partner in battle, you loser!" The girl yelled, and the boy looked like he was going to cry, and tried to back away. "I''m sorry! But did you really want to hurt that pretty gym leader?" He asked, but that was the wrong thing to say. The girl jumped up and kicked him between the legs, and then she started to drag him away, shouting how she was going to teach him a lesson. I winced at this, feeling a bit ill from just watching the poor guy. Seeing it happen still gave me an ufortable feeling between my legs. "Sorry about that, everyone! Looks like the show is over for today! Thank you, gracias, merci, §³§á§Ñ§ã§Ú§Ò§à!" Iono cheered, and the chat started going nuts. zingInferno: Iono, Iono, Iono. PokePrince: Landon is an asshole! IonoZone: Iono, are you okay? VolcanicAsh: You go, girl! Your new powers are off the charts! PikaLover123: Don''t worry, Iono. You deserve a guy who treats you right. FierceFangirl: This isn''t what I was expecting. IonoZone: You have all the love you deserve, Iono. ThunderShock91: Come on, girl. You can do better. WaterQueen: Landon isn''t worth it, Iono, but I respect your decision. HildaChamp: I can see why she wanted something like this. TRBoss: This kid is a monster, but even monsters have a purpose. Interesting abilities, but just how long will they stay yours? zingInferno: Scary line, bro. IonoZone: Iono¡¯s Streams are the best! Entrenadora99: Quiero tenerte, cari?o, Landon! Vol. 2 Chapter 57: Little Stray Pokémon Vol. 2 Chapter 57: Little Stray Pok¨¦mon "Everyone! Calm down! I know that you all think Landon is stealing me away from you, but that isn''t true! To prove this, Later this evening, we are going to give you a tour of Prisma, and you will get to see all the Pok¨¦mon that he has caught! Believe me when I say this, especially for the male viewers, you won''t want to miss this! And all my female viewers? You better pay attention! We will also be doing a tour of each of the ces that us girls get to live!" Iono announced, and then blew a kiss. "Until then, watch for the live notification, and hit that subscribe button if you haven''t already!" The view of us cut off, but the stream kept going, switching back to Jolene and Joy. Before I could see what they were going to say, Iono pulled her phone out of my hands. "Sorry, but I have to go back and get ready!" Iono said, and then jumped up to kiss my cheek. "Thank you for doing this for me! I know that you are the one everyone is going to be going after, and I am sorry for that. I hope that you don''t mind me showing off Prisma? I just think that this is the best way to make everyone understand what we have going on here better." I smiled and shook my head. "No, it is fine, Iono. You can show everyone all of this if you want, but it is going to have to be you and the other girls that are giving the tour. I need to go and see about the two people and Pok¨¦mon that are still knocked out." "Thank you! You are the best, Landon!" Iono said, and kissed my other cheek, and then turned into light. Once she was gone back into my body, I went back to the two trainers and their Pok¨¦mon. [A little bit of information about these two, and their Pok¨¦mon. They are part of an organization known as Team Rocket. There is a good amount of recorded data on them, but this group was famous among most of their crew.] ''Famous? For what? Stealing, or harming Pok¨¦mon?'' I asked mentally as I thought about how I would tie them up, or if I should just catch them like Garon. I knew all about the organization known as team rocket even before going into aa, and now, with Cryo''s help, I knew way more than I wanted to. [Hold on. While catching them is the end goal, you are better to do it as friends. This team is known for their constant failures, and are not seen highly. I have a strategy that will help you earn all their trust with time. These three are not the problem, it is Giovanni and then the rest of Team Rocket. You had best just try to be friends with them for now, and you can feed them false information. As soon as you are done, you will have to go see the Academy Director, Cyrano. You can contact Geeta and Clive after that. These organizations are like roaches when ites to power of your level. If you see one, there will probably be more in the future.] I nodded as I looked at the girl with red hair, and then at the slightly female looking purple haired boy. [The girl is Jessie, and the boy is James, but he is actually a boy disguised as a girl that is disguised as a boy. They are both twenty four, and then the Meowth is a Pok¨¦mon that learned how to speak humannguage.] I looked at the two dressed in student outfits in shock. More because the guy was... just why? [Likely to try and get you to misgender them and pretend to be embarrassed. They were likely given the mission to spy on you, and the other students. However, if you make friends with them, they will end up spying on everyone else instead, and reporting it back to you.] "Hey, you''re awake!" I said, and they both sat up, and rubbed their heads. "Are you both okay?" "I feel like I just took a hit from an angry Snox," James said, and then looked at me. "Where are we?" "And what happened?" Jessie asked, and looked around, but everyone was gone. "Sorry, you got caught up in my battle!" Iughed uneasily, rubbing the back of my neck with a genuine smile. "Are you guys all okay? What about your Pok¨¦mon there?" "Who-" The Meowth started to say, but then screamed in pain as James stubbed forward, stepping on its front paw. "Oh! I am so sorry, little stray Pok¨¦mon¡­ This little ugly thing is not our Pok¨¦mon," James said as he rubbed his foot. "It is just some stray Pok¨¦mon that is a nuisance, but if you want to keep it, then be my guest," Jessie added. "You two are meanies!" The Meowth yelled, and started to run away, but I grabbed it by the scruff of its neck, and pulled it to me. "Don''t go running off. We need to make sure that you are not hurt, and then we can see about getting you some food and a bath," I said, and the Meowth looked up at me with a frown. "Aren''t yeah even going to ask why I can talk?" Meowth asked, but I just summoned a Paradise Ball and pushed it to his head as Cryo had instructed me. He had been guiding me, and he said this was the best way to get these other two to trust me, or start to at least. The Meowth turned into energy, and then was sucked into the Paradise ball. We all watched as the Ball shook in my hand, but after the second shake, it stopped, and clicked. Almost right after, it opened back up, and a Human like Meowth about half a foot shorter than me with a scrawny build appeared. The golden medallion on his forehead was still there, but he had lost a good portion of his fur. It now only covered his hand, feet, tail and ears. Thankfully, he came out wearing green shorts and a white t-shirt that looked too big. Vol. 2 Chapter 58: The Entire Time Vol. 2 Chapter 58: The Entire Time "Hey, is that still you, Meowth?" Jessie asked, and the Meowth nodded, looking at his body. "Oh, it is still me. There ain''t no brain washing in this ball. I could still be mad at him if I wanted, but if you see what was on the other side of this ball here, you wouldn''t be mad either! It''s a paradise in there! I was only there for a minute, but so many people came to greet me, humans and Pok¨¦mon!" Meowth said, but then pointed at James. "There is even another guy in there! I don''t know what I just became a part of, but so far, I am digging it." James frowned. "But you said that you were there for a minute, but you were gone for less than ten seconds!" I put my hand up. "Time can be dted in Prisma. I assume that everyone just wanted to say hi. Everyone is pretty friendly, but some people have their moments." "So, this world of yours is quite amazing? Can you tell me anything about it?" Jessie asked me, and then put a hand to her head. "I am still in quite a bit of pain after getting caught in your Pok¨¦mon''s attack, you know?" I resisted an urge to roll my eyes. It was clear to me right off the bat that this woman was as fake as theye. Still, these two had been doing this for a long time, so this might be normal for them. I had been patient with Lusamine, but I wasn''t sure if I was ready, or even wanted a round two. "You know what? Sure, but I need to go meet with someone right away. Why don''t we switch contact information? You cane visit with meter, and Meowth here can tell you all about Prisma. Sounds good?" I asked, and the two nodded right away with winning smiles. Once we parted ways, Meowth and I walked towards the Central za to exit the Savannah Biome. At first we walked in silence, but it was Meowth that spoke up first. "So, Human. You got quite the gig going on here. A lot of people would like to get a hold of something like this, right?" He asked, and I nodded as we continued on. "Yeah, people like Team Rocket, right?" I asked, and the Meowth froze, then turned to look up at me. "You knew?" "The entire time." Meowth let out augh, and then shook his head and kept walking. "Figures. Anyone that can create multiple separate universes must be something serious. We never really stood a chance, did we?" "Nope, no hope. Even if I wouldn''t have knocked them out and you out, I still would have instantly known everything that your horrible organization has done," I said without malice, and the Meowth nodded without looking my way. "You can say that again, but hey, I am just as bad as them. The world doesn''t like guys like us. No matter what we do, we always fail. It''s like our thing," Meowth exined, and I nodded to this in return. "I know, and that is the only reason I am giving you and your friends a chance," I replied, and the Meowth scoffed. "Do what you want with those two. I was always just a punching bag for them anyways. The way I see it, this is a new life cause this is clearly a new me, but... am I always going to look like a human kid?" Meowth asked, ncing over at me as we reached the exit. "Not if you evolve. After that, you should be almost the same height as me. Your body will probably fill out a lot more as well. I can''t make any promises, but I sure with a solid Prisma workout, you will be looking a lot better," I exined, and Meowth nodded, but then stopped and turned to me. Meowth bowed, and then smiled at me. "You know, the boss told me to get caught by you to see if the people would be your ve, or if you could be just like a jail that partially brain washed them. I don''t think he was expecting it to have almost no effect at all." I smiled, but it wasn''t really a nice one. "If needed, I can just lock you in a ball, but because your ball is white, I don''t have to worry. Also, you can''t betray me, or tell anyone about anything I don''t want you to. This thing I have is very dangerous, and thest thing that I want is for any bad people to get ahold of it. Consider yourself lucky that you are so bad at your job, and that you aren''t actually bad people, just extremely misguided." "You have no idea. It''s the boss that''s the problem. The other grunts are all pretty chill, but they are scared of him, so they go along with whatever he wants. I can''t say anything about him, but I can say that it is a pleasure to meet a trainer with morals. Not a lot of those anymore," Meowth replied. "That is why I have to change everything. The people with the most power are always the ones that need it the least, and the people with the least power are the ones that need it the most, but that is not important for now. Head back to Prisma, and ask Cryo to show you to your new home," I said, and snapped my fingers without waiting, returning Meowth to Prisma. I had been reserved about using the system like this, but it was clear that things were about to get ugly really fast. The boss Meowth was talking about was Giovanni, and he was known for doing many horrible things to Pok¨¦mon and humans. ''Cryo, what should I do with those two?'' I asked, and Cryo took a moment to respond. [Get to the director first, and I will work on the next step of the n for you. You are going to have to warn him about Team Rocket, and the possibility of other organizations, good and bad descending on Blueberry Academy. Thankfully, this is a remote ce, and not one that is easy to get ess to. I am sure that Cyrano will suspend any more new people froming in, but it will be good to work with him and Geeta on the matter.] Vol. 2 Chapter 59: The Director Vol. 2 Chapter 59: The Director ''Okay, I will be quick,'' I sent mentally, and then looked around to figure out which path led to the director. It didn''t take me long to find a sign that pointed to the Director''s office. It wasn''t a long walk, but the building was quite big. It was almost the size of the academy back on the main ind. The only problem I had with it was less about the ce and more about the awkward stares that everyone was giving me. [There is a good chance that the two that you just battled went and told everyone about your ability to catch people. As you are aware, there will be many people that don''t agree with your abilities, and one of them is headed your way.] I had let my gaze wander, not really paying attention to my surroundings, but when I focused ahead of me, I stopped. About twenty feet away from me, Kieran, the loud mouth from before was standing and ring at me. Nothing about this seemed good, but I really wasn''t in the mood to start a fight, and I had things that I needed to do. So, rather than start an argument, I ignored him, and focused on the wall and the pictures of Pok¨¦mon on it. "Do you think that I am just going to let you walk by me?!" Kieran demanded, grabbing my arm, and I grinned. In the next instant, Kieran was crying out from his position on the ground while I put pressure on his twisted arm. I normally would feel bad about my auto protection system, but I really didn''t like this guy. "Sorry, I have things to do," I said, and then let go, and started walking away. "How dare you hurt me! That is it. I challenge you to a match!" Kieran called, and I froze, turning to him with a frown. "And why should I ept that challenge?" "Because if you don''t, then everyone will know that you''re a coward, and then they will know the truth about what happened between you and the gym leaders. You captured them, you freak! No wonder Tallia never came back," Kieran said, and I narrowed my eyes. I walked back over to Kieran, making him step all the way into the walk until my face was just before his. I really didn''t know why, but this guy really bothered me down to my core. "Listen here, you inverted purple dust mop. I don''t know if it is because you are the champion, or maybe you think you''re special because you have some strong Pok¨¦mon. Whatever the reason is, I am not interested in battling with an overgrown child that thinks he can bully people just because he had other people to fight his battle," I said, then shoved my finger in his face. "You want to fight? Put up your fists and I can show you how the rest of the world that doesn''t train Pok¨¦mon settles things." "I wouldn''t even give him that satisfaction. The boy doesn''t understand the basics of fighting. If he is going to go around and make usations, he needs to have a real n, and not just use his Pok¨¦mon to solve all of his problems," Cyrano said, and Kieran jumped. "Director! How long have you been standing there?!" Cyrano ignored him, and focused on me. "Please,e to my office. There are things that we need to talk about. I will talk to youter, Kieran." "Y-yes, Director," Kieran said, and then walked away with a frown, looking at me the entire time. "You sure know how to make an entrance," Cyrano said with a lightugh. "What can I say? People have a habit of being themselves when I am around," I said, and Cyranoughed a little louder. "True, but that doesn''t make it any less interesting," Cyrano said, and we entered the office. "So, I will assume that you were making your way to find me?" I nodded at this and took the seat in front of his desk. "Yeah, I ran into some Team Rocket members that are sneaking around." Cyrano sighed. "Yes, and I see that the two mentors that were supposed to be helping you have joined your... team?" I winced at this, but then sighed and nodded. "That is a long story, but yes, both Grusha and Iono were caught by me, if you can call it that. Iono pushed the button on the poke ball the moment that I showed her, and Grusha pretty much guilt tripped me into catching her right after... Who is taking care of their gyms now?" Cyrano frowned, and then sighed, pulling a file from a cab. "Geeta has already reced them with new faces. Many people aren''t happy with the sudden change, but that is the least of our worries currently. For now, no more students will be allowed to enter Blueberry Academy. Normally, this wouldn''t be good for us, but I think that we will make up for it after this all blows over. Though, while I can stop new students from joining temporarily, the non-students are not going to be as easy." I frowned at this, not sure what Cyrano was saying. "Non-students? What does that mean?" "We, since you just did that live stream, almost everyone in the world knows about you, and your ability to catch actual humans. Because of this, we have been flooded with nonstop requests toe visit Blueberry Academy. Many scientists and researchers are curious about your abilities, but there are also Pok¨¦mon Rights Activists that are up in arms about this. I wish that they were the problem, but the Pok¨¦mon League and the police want to have a meeting with you, separately, of course," Cyrano exined, and I sighed, but I had seen most of thising. "Sorry to thrust this all on you," I said, but Cyrano shook his head with a smile. "While this is all unexpected, we knew that things were going to change eventually. Anyways, I can''t say too much, but please prepare yourself. You aren''t the only one that will have to face consequences." I frowned, not sure what Cyrano was trying to say. Before I could question him though, Cyrano''s door mmed open, and a muscr woman wearing a blue button up shirt, matching shorts, and a blue officer hat was standing there. Her eyes were hard, and there was arge frown on her face. Vol. 2 Chapter 60: Jennifer Vol. 2 Chapter 60: Jennifer "I am Agent Jennifer, and Landon, you''re under arrest." "For what?" I asked, but the officer didn''t answer, and instead threw a strange looking blue ball at me. Instinctively, I reached out and grabbed it, but the ball exploded, covering my hands in foam, and locking them together. "You''re under arrest for the kidnapping of Iono and Grusha. You can stay silent, but anything you say can and will be used against you," Officer Jenny said, and I red at her. [Don''t make a fuss. This person doesn''t mean you any harm, and you have done nothing wrong.] Whether I did anything wrong or not, this Jenny wasn''t even trying to hear my side of the story. No part of me liked this, but Cryo said that I would be alright. Still, it felt weird that Cyrano didn''t seem to be reacting, so I turned to look at him, and the man put up his hands. "Don''t take this the wrong way, Landon. After your stream, I received a call from numerous Officer Jenny''s, and they all wanted to bring you in for questioning. I argued against this, so they decided to send International Police Agent Jennifer here to take you in to answer some questions," Cyrano exined, and I sighed and turned back to ripped blue haired beauty. "Is this really necessary? I am not going to resist," I said, but the woman just red at me. "You have the ability to capture people, so I am not taking any chances. Come, we are heading out," Jennifer said, and left the room without giving me a chance. I didn''t bother to look back at Cyrano. I felt betrayed, even if he had no choice, it was just a feeling that I had. I was starting to wonder if isting myself in this academy was the best option, considering that I didn''t really have anywhere to run. [This is the best ce for you currently. The binds on your hands could easily be broken by you without much effort, and even with her physique, you would have no problem overpowering this woman. I have been restricting the girls from leaving Prisma for now, since having theme out would probably only make things worse. It seems that she ns on taking you to the Secret International Police Base. This is an underground base that is hidden in a mountain not far from here. There will be some very dangerous people there, and it is important that you make a good impression.] ''Do they just n to question me and let me go? I don''t like the direction this is heading,'' I sent, and Cryo gave a soft hum. [I have a theory, but it is not something that I can be sure of yet. Regardless, just go with the flow, and try not to let them intimidate you.] I let out a sigh as I followed the agent, and she looked back to give me a re as we reached the door to reach the outside tform area. "Stay quiet, and don''t draw any attention," Jennifer said, and I rolled my eyes. "Why? Are you worried that people will start to point and shout at me because I am some sort of freak?" I asked, and Jenny frowned. "No, I''m worried about-" Jennifer started to say, but then stopped once the doors opened to the outside. Two people in ck tactical outfits stood with arms crossed. Both were male and they had the lower part of their faces covered. It only took a few seconds and Cryo pulled up the info. This was Team sma, a group known for kidnapping Pok¨¦mon and liberating Pok¨¦mon from people. "Who the boy, Jenny?" the left grunt asked. "It''s none of your business, and it''s Jennifer to you. Get out of my way, or do you want me to put both of you in jail?" The two gruntsughed and I took a step forward. I had a feeling that they were about to pull something, and I was proven right when both of them took out poke balls and tossed them out. "That boy is the one Ghetsis wants, so we aren''t leaving without him! Go Liepard!" The first grunt shouted. "Yeah! We are going to get a rank boost from this! Go, Trubbish!" The second grunt shouted. While the first Pok¨¦mon was cute, I didn''t know what I was even looking at with the second one. It looked like a bag of leaking garbage with eyes. If Popsicle was out here, I am sure she would call it something much worse, but I didn''t have time to think about it. Jennifer shook her head, and reached for one of the poke balls on her belt, but one of the grunts threw something at her. It was a bottle of something green, and it hit the ground in front of her, smashing open. The moment it did, a green gas exploded outward,pletely engulfing the woman. My focus dialed in, and I rushed forward, trying to push Jennifer out of the cloud, but I only tripped on her unconscious body, sending me rolling. "Ha! Think we came unprepared? Liepard! pin him to the ground!" the first grunt shouted, and the sleek cat rushed at me. I had been through enough that I had gotten used to this sort of thing, and the Liepard wasn''t anything special. It lunged, and I spun on my back, kicking up with my foot, connecting with the Liepard''s head. "Hey, don''t hurt Liepard like that!" The second grunt yelled, and he sent his Pok¨¦mon in. I wasn''t able to stand, but the moment the Trubbish got close, I twirled my legs around to gain some momentum and mmed the bottom of my foot into the top of the Pok¨¦mon''s head, knocking it out cold. ''Alright, do I really have to keep on holding back on these guys? They clearly want me, and don''t care how they get me, or who they hurt. right?'' I asked Cryo, annoyed. [Try not to kill them. While you might be able to do so, it will make it very hard to convince people that you are a good person.] I nodded to this, and stood up as the Trubbish was recalled and the Liepard backed away from me. My body started to grow, and my bindings snapped as white wings grew from my back. The entire time, the grunts and their Pok¨¦mon watched me in shock and horror. When my body had fully grown and my Penultimate Primordial System was fully active I stood over fourteen feet tall with a pure white body and Lugia wings. I walked over and picked the Liepard up by the scruff of the neck as it tried toy down with lowered ears. I picked the Pok¨¦mon up and brought it up to my face, then looked at the two grunts. "Why did youe here to get me? What did you want with me? Or is it that you wanted my Pok¨¦mon?" "We-we were just doing what Ghetsis told us to do. Please, we will never do anything like this again, I swear," the second grunt said, and I narrowed my eyes. "And who is this Ghetsis? How does he know about me?" I asked, but the grunt''s eyes widened, and they both rushed towards the edge of the tform, and jumped off. I looked over at the Pok¨¦mon in my grip, and it looked back at me with a worried look. "Well, this is awkward." In the next instant, the old and gravelly voice filled my head. ''I will teach you how to liberate her.'' [Sequence 5: Harmony Breaker Activated!] Vol. 2 Chapter 61: Harmony Breaker Vol. 2 Chapter 61: Harmony Breaker Bands of colored energy started to swirl around the Liepard in my grasp like a poke ball, and then they all tightened around the Pok¨¦mon. I wanted to be worried, but I didn''t have time because the world around me warped in a way that made me feel ill. I blinked, and then I was standing in a white space with another person. "Are you the one that is holding me?" The being of light asked, and I looked down to see that I was also made of white light. "I am. Do you know what I am trying to do right now?" I asked, but the being shook its head. "I don''t even know how we can talk like this." I nodded. "I really don''t understand it myself except that it is a power I wield. Did you like your old trainer?" The being didn''t hesitate to ask me a question in return. "Would you like to be treated like a ve and abandoned at the first sign of trouble?" I nodded again. "I see. What if I said that you could have a home with lots of friends and people you could consider family? What if I didn''t ask you to fight? Would that be okay?" Again, rather than answer, another question was asked that I didn''t know the answer to. "Are you really a human?" I sighed. "I think so, but that really isn''t important." "You''re right. If what you said is true, then how can I do that?" The being asked, and I walked over and offered my hand. "Take my hand, and let me show you," I said, and the being didn''t hesitate to take my hand. The moment it did, I felt a rush of energy, and the bands of color that were still swirling around the being wrapped around us both. In the next instant, we were back on the deck of Blueberry Academy. The Liepard was still in my hand, but she turned into light and absorbed into my body. While I wanted to think more about this, I looked down to see the two Team sma grunts being carried in the ws of a Braviary, arge hawk-type Pok¨¦mon. It wasn''t nearly as big as Crispin''s metalon, but it seemed enough to carry the two. "Should I follow them?" I asked. [No, pick up Agent Jennifer and follow my directions. I will give you the location of the secret base.] "You are really dead set on going there, aren''t you?" I asked as I turned back to see the unconscious Agent Jennifer. [There is a person that you should meet there. Agent Looker is a good person that you would do well to get on your side. It will make it much harder for the other team organizations to bother us in the future. They will also be able to help you with the press and the Pok¨¦mon World League.] I walked over and scooped up Jennifer gently, cradling her body in my massive white arms. I turned without much thought, and jumped into the air, my wings making a loud crack as I started to fly. Some people ran out to see me go, but I didn''t bother to look back, heading to the destination Cryo had set. The trip was quiet. I guess most Pok¨¦mon chose to stay away from me, but I couldn''t me them. I didn''t really belong to either world, but I was sure that I was now both human and Pok¨¦mon. [That is true. You are, like the girls, a hybrid. Not that it matters. This world and timeline are not your final destination. Once I evolve, you will be able to start absorbing the other Cryos we find, like the one we currently have.] ''Absorb?" I asked, not really liking the sound of this. [All of them are part of one, Ultramex. They need to be returned to him so they can be reset and cleared. There is no way that they should be willingly hurting humans for no reason. This is the best thing that we can do for them. You will also need their power if you hope to fight theter system users.] I let out a sigh. While I didn''t agree with the idea, it didn''t seem like it was a bad thing. I did feel bad though. It sounded like it was a painful thing. The flight wasn''t very long, and soon, we arrived at the hidden base. The ce was actually hidden pretty well. If not for Cryo, I probably wouldn''t have been able to see it, and with his help. I found a strange tform on the side of the mountain in the center of the ind. The moment Inded, a big door opened, and multiple people came rushing out. I slowly lowered Jennifer to the ground and then backed away with my hands up, and then released my system. My body slowly shrank down, and the other officers who had rushed out watched in shock until I looked like a normal human. "We were attacked by Team sma when your Agent here had arrested me for saying anything to me. She was knocked out by some green gas that has put her in a sleeping state," I said, putting my hands up. The other agents all looked at each other and then rushed over to pick up Jennifer. "Did you reallye all the way out here to help us, and save Jennifer?" an agent asked, and I shrugged. "She did say something about an interrogation, but the fact that Team sma was attacking, it didn''t seem like the right time. I brought her here thanks to the guidance of a certain Pok¨¦mon." One of the agents nodded, and another one looked at me. "I am Agent Looker. You must be Landon. If you don''t mind following me, I have some questions that I would like to ask you." I nodded but then pointed to Jennifer. "Do you know what is wrong with her?" "Not yet, but after we take some tests, we will," Looker said, but I shook my head. "Grab me some paper and a pen. I analyzed her on the way here with the help of a Pok¨¦mon, so I will write down the medicine that you need to give her along with the properties of it. That will give you a heads up to see if there is anything else that needs to be done," I said, and Looker gave me a skeptical look. "What is this Pok¨¦mon you speak of? Do you have a psychic ability?" Looker asked, and I shook my head. "Yes and no. It is kind of hard to exin around people I don''t fully trust yet. If you trust me, I can guarantee she will wake up within the hour. Can I have the pen and paper?" Looker looked at me and then nodded. "I don''t really understand who, or what you are, but your confidence is astounding." I nodded and grabbed the paper and pen. Then I started to write down the information for the drug that had knocked Jennifer out. Once done, I handed the paper over, and Looker read it over and then raised an eyebrow. "Where did you get this information?" he asked, and I pointed at my head. "I just pulled it from my memory, and my partner helped me organize it. That should be the right drug. If not, then the effects should wear off naturally in the next thirty-six hours. After that, she will start to have headaches, and her skin will be sensitive to light. It would be best if she was given a week off. The poison that they used was called Downing Powder. It is a powerful drug that induces sleep. "While the antidote will get her to wake up, the only thing that willpletely cure her will be time. So, do you believe me now?" I asked, and Looker frowned. "You''re not wrong about the drug, but this is too convenient," Looker said, and I shrugged. "Think what you want. It is the truth. I know the antidote and the effect, but I can''t tell you the method until I can trust you," I said, and Looker gave me a look but nodded. "It seems like this is going to be a long day," Looker said, and I chuckled. "I know. This happens a lot, so you better get used to it." Vol. 2 Chapter 62: Looker and Anabel Vol. 2 Chapter 62: Looker and Anabel I was led to an interrogation room, and a nurse Joy was sent in to check me over to make sure I wasn''t injured. The woman was professional and did a quick look over my body. "I can''t believe that someone would be willing to help someone that was trying to arrest them. Do you know Agent Jennifer?" The nurse asked, and I shook my head. "I met her just before we were attacked and she wasn''t very polite to me," I said, and stretched a bit before looking back at the nurse Joy. It was uncanny how much she looked like my own, but Officer Jenny''s family tree was the same from what I understood. "Really? And you were still willing to help her?" Joy asked, and I shrugged. "I don''t really want to call it helping. I tried to push her out of the gas, but it was toote, and I just tripped over her. I then scared away Team sma, but they were there for me," I exined. "You mean because of your unique abilities?" "Yeah, and it was because of the attack that I didn''t want to leave her. I am not a Pok¨¦mon, no matter how it might appear, but I am a friend. I was hoping to be a bit more," I said, and Nurse Joy nodded, a smile on her face. "You really are a nice young man," she said, and left. I took a deep breath and then looked around. ''How long do I have to let them keep me locked up like this?'' [Agent Looker should being in shortly. They are probably just confirming the information about the antidote recipe you gave them.] I walked over and took one of the chairs at the table and sat down to wait. Part of me just wanted to go back to Prisma, but that would just make everyone here freak out when I disappeared. Instead, I just waited in silence until the door opened and a relieved looking Agent Looker entered the room. "Landon, Thank you. Jennifer is awake already, but she is taking a few days off. Once we are done here, she would like for you to visit her," Looker exined and then took a seat across from me. "Well, that is good. So, can you exin to me why we are here?" I asked, and Looker looked a bit worried but nodded. "Let''s start with the basics. You have an unusual ability that transcends everything we know about Pok¨¦mon. You can catch humans, and give human form to Pok¨¦mon. You seem to have the ability to use Psychic Type powers and more. You have the ability to transform your body into a Pok¨¦mon''s. What are you?" I didn''t say anything at first, I instead looked to Cryo on how I could exin this the best. ''What do I even say to this?'' [Just exin how we are able to do what we are doing. They will either believe you or not, but this will let us have some allies.] I sighed. "I don''t expect you to understand, but the Pok¨¦mon, Cryo, is the one who is the real person behind this. He is the one who gave me my abilities." Looker didn''t respond at first, and his expression became neutral. "And why would a Pok¨¦mon give a person these abilities? Why would it want to make you this way?" "Because it''s final evolution is trapped somewhere, and wished me to rescue them. I have to get stronger, and retrieve other Cryo that are being used. I am sure that you know about the incident that just happened on Paldea, and I was the one that stopped the being known as Garon. I am currently holding him prisoner along with his corrupted Cryo inside Prisma," I exined without holding back. ording to the information Cryo gave me about Agent Looker, he was a trustable as they came, so I figured he was the best to spill all my beans to. Looker leaned forward, and his expression was a bit more intense. "Are you talking about Ultra Beasts? And did you just say the future?" I shrugged. "I really don''t understand everything, but he is a powerful being who has evolved into a form that is beyondprehension. His final evolution, which is the Cryo we are searching for, is not an Ultra Beast, but a Pok¨¦mon from the distant future where Pok¨¦mon and technology merge together." "I don''t really understand all of this. It sounds crazy. Are you telling me that you are from the future as well?" Looker asked, but I shook my head. "Not really, but sort of. With the help of my Cosmog, Lumi, I used an Ultra Space Wormhole to leave my previous timeline toe to this one. The reason for doing this was to prevent humans from learning how to travel into Ultra Space, or at least a certain group known as the Aether Foundation. I am sure you know about them in this timeline, right?" Looker looked at me and then shook his head. "Never heard of them. Are they the reason why you are here?" I paused at this with a frown. "What do you mean? They are an organization in the Al region. There is no way you haven''t heard of them." Looker frowned back at me, but shook his head. "I would know about such a ce, but I have never heard of it." [There are no records of Aether Foundation, or any of the people that worked there in this timeline. There is a chance that using here with Lusamine could have somehow altered the timeline.] I frowned and shook my head. "If that''s the case, then I guess it doesn''t really matter. Anyways, do you think that we could switch to a bigger room? There are some people and Pok¨¦mon that I would like you to meet, but I will only warn you once, and you had better make sure that every person in the building gets this message. Harm a hair on my girl''s body outside of any training, or try to run any tests on them, or me, and I will level this ind and then go take care of the other three hidden bases around the world. This is not up for debate, since I am only here because Cryo suggested that it might be good for me. This is not a threat, but a promise." "You are not in a position to be making threats, Landon. The fact that you are still here shows that you have some trust for us, and are hoping to be able to use our help. If that is the case, then let us help you. You can start by showing me who or what exactly you are, and tell me everything," Looker said calmly. I narrowed my eyes. "Would you like to test me? If this is the response you are going to give me then I have no reason to stay here. If you think that you have the advantage on me, rather than just agree not to hurt, or run tests on my friends, then my choice is made. I wouldn''t mind training with some of your people, but don''t think for a minute that I actually need your help. I came here on my own free will, even after your agent rudely tried to force me." Looker looked at me, and then started to chuckle. "You have a lot of nerve. No one has talked to me like that before. I must say, it is refreshing. But, no, I am not going to fight you. We do want to help, and if this is what you ask, then we will not run any tests, or run any experiments. I also won''t have you fight my agents. However, please understand that, at times, we might have to call upon your help." I rolled my eyes at this. "Then what is the point of me being here? Just so I can be your extra man power?" I didn''t expect this guy to be so hard headed. I had a feeling he was just going to use us, and I was done being a tool. "I understand. Please give me a moment," Looker said, and got up, leaving the room. I took a deep breath. ''This is not what I had expected.'' [They are just trying to figure out what to do with you. In their eyes, you are dangerous. This isn¡¯t just because you can catch humans, but more about the groups that would want you to use this power against others in an evil way. While Looker might seem hardheaded, he is just doing his job.] After a few minutes, the door opened, and Looker entered the room, but there was another woman that was dressed up in a suit with him. "Hello, Landon. My name is Anabel. I am also a part of the International Police. It seems that you have made quite a stir around here," the woman said, and then sat down while Looker stood beside her. "Landon, you must understand that the International Police is not something that anyone can just join. It takes a lot of time, and effort to even be considered. I am not going to pretend to understand what you are capable of, but it would seem that you have some power, or knowledge that is too valuable for us not to utilize. However, we are not a military organization, and don''t have the luxury of having a standing army, but you would be more than wee to join us," the woman said, and I just gave a nk stare. "That is not what I am after, I only seek to have myself, my friends, and my Pok¨¦mon train with your people. Nothing more nothing less. If I could ask for anything else, it would be to keep an eye on Blueberry Academy. My live stream has clearly made some waves, and brought a lot of attention to me and the academy," I replied, and Anabel looked at Looker who nodded. "I have already been informed about the school, and have taken a look at it. We have agents that will be stationed there once you return, but you are far from this world''s only problem. I am still not sure if you are a problem or solution, but I would like to know the answer," Anabel exined, and I sighed. "Fine. If you help me out with my training, then I will help you deal with some of your problems. Deal?" I asked, and Anabel smiled. "We will take the deal, but only if you let me have a chance to talk with all your friends. This is not just a negotiation, but a request." "Fine. We will stay, but if anyone tries anything funny, you will wish you had never crossed paths with me," I said, and Anabel smiled. "I don''t n to betray your trust, but the same goes for you. If you betray our trust, I won''t hold back," she replied. I nodded, and then pointed at the door. "We are going to need a much bigger room than this." Vol. 2 Chapter 63: A World Changing Vol. 2 Chapter 63: A World Changing After leaving the interrogation room, Looker showed us the way to arger, but still notrge enough room. I didn''t really care since we were going to be showing them something crazy. Once everyone was inside, I turned and looked at the agents. "Alright. This is how this is going to work. You are going to have a lot of questions, but most of them are going to go unanswered because I don''t understand how most of this works. Instead, I will show you what I can," I said and then signaled Cryo to let the girls out. Suddenly, both Looker and Anabel stepped back as lights started to pour out of my body until seven women stood around me. "What is the meaning of this!" Anabel asked, and I just chuckled. "Calm down. This is not what it seems. Well, it is, but they are my friends. All of them joined me by choice, save one, but I have a good reason for what I did," I exined and Joy and Jolene stepped forward. "I don''t think you need me to tell you, but I am Nurse Joy, and I wanted to be caught by him," Joy said, and Jolene nodded. "I asked to be caught as well, even if it didn''t happen like I wanted it to, both myself and my daughter decided on our own that we wanted to join Landon." Looker had his arms crossed, seeming to be in deep thought, while Anabel looked almost too stunned to speak. Taking this as their cue, Grusha and Iono walked up to join the two women. "We are both gym leaders or were, but we forced Landon to catch us both," Iono said proudly, and this finally made Anabel snap out of her shocked state. Grusha shook her head. "No, he didn''t force himself upon us. In fact, I think that it would be safe to say that it was the other way around." "Wait, what? Why would you force yourself upon him?" "Yes. It was me who asked him to join the battle, and then Grusha joined us using the tactic I thought up for her," Iono exined. "You two attacked a trainer and made him catch you?" Anabel asked, and I just shook my head. Iono frowned and crossed her arms. "I didn''t attack him. He showed me his ball and I touched it. I mean, I knew what was going to happen, but I have no regrets! In fact, my life has only gotten better since joining him a few days ago. You have no idea how boring it is just waiting for someone toe fight with you all the time. Plus, my channel is doing even better now on Poke-Pitch and PokeTube!" Grusha nodded, and then her body was covered over in ice, making both Anabel and Looker step back in shock. "Sorry, I don''t want to scare you," Grusha said, and then the ice shattered to reveal her body suit underneath. "But Landon gave me the ability to not only snowboard but do it as much as I want! I also have these strange and wonderful abilities that allow me to fight like a Pok¨¦mon... Tell me, if you had the chance, wouldn''t you be interested?" Both Anabel and Looker looked at Grusha as the ice shattered off her and then at each other. It was clear they didn''t really know what to make of the situation. "How does this even work?" Anabel asked, and Cryo appeared to my surprise. "Well, there is no real simple exnation. I was given my current powers by another Pok¨¦mon. They are not native to this timeline and have the ability to travel through dimensions and timelines. This is why Landon is here. I asked him to help me find Ultramex, a Pok¨¦mon from the distant future," Cryo exined in his white and blue ss-like wings slowly floating around his snake-like body. Anabel and Looker just stared at the women, and then at me. "Is that what you are doing?" "Yes. Well, no. It''s not like I am just going and catching them for fun. I have a world that was created by my system called Prisma. Each of the girls has their own world they can move between, and we have a city we are working on. The purpose of all of it? I don''t really know besides the fact that I am going to need a lot of help toplete my goal. You really have no idea just how strong the other system holders are. Only thanks to luck was I able to stop Garon without anyone getting hurt, The next group thates will have 5 members. Even if I get stronger, there is very little chance of me winning alone," I exined, and the girls all nodded. "You don''t really believe this, do you?" Anabel asked, and the girls all red. "He has done things no one could, and he can help you. Why wouldn''t you listen to him?" Jolene asked. Looker rubbed his chin. "It''s not like I don''t believe you, but it is hard for me to wrap my head around this." Suddenly, three more lights appeared from my body, forming into the members of the Ultra Space Recon Squad. Soliera stood in the front wearing the outfit she and the other two had been wearing when I first met them. "Agent Looker, it is good to see you still well," Soliera said, and for the first time, Looker''s eyes opened in surprise. "Soliera? Dulse? Zossie? What are you three doing with this man?!" Looker asked in surprise. Anabel seemed even more surprised as Soleira walked over and hugged her. "It had been a while, Ana." "Ana?" I asked, and the woman shrugged. "We were close friends. Soliera and her team were also helping us, but I didn''t hear from them after that. Now, can someone please exin what is going on? I''m a bit lost." "Landon is not a bad person and you can trust him. Even Captain Phyco approved this. We have been searching for the people Landon calls System Holders. We have a different name for them, Endbringers. They are a group that has not only taken many lives but has consumed entire timelines. Landon is the only person that has not only been able to stop them, but captured one of them as well," Soleira said, but then took Anabel''s hands in her own. "This world is like nothing that you have ever seen, Ana! I really wish that I could show you firsthand!" "I have seen a few things in my day. You are asking us to trust him, but he is the one who came here and then forced you three into submission," Anabel replied, and Soliera smiled. "I am not under any kind of duress. In fact, we have an agreement. While Phyco is notpletely on board with this idea, I have agreed to be his partner and help him grow. Dulse and Zossie are also with him," Soliera said, and Anabel''s eyes narrowed. "I am sorry, what? How is this supposed to make sense? First, you are trying to say that Landon is some kind of hero, and now you are saying that you are sleeping with him?" I sighed. "We haven''t slept together. It''s not like that. They are mypanions, not lovers, I mean, some of them are. It''splicated. Besides, what we do in Prisma is really none of anyone''s business. I don''t force the women to do anything they don''t want to do. Dulse, who was standing behind the two women, cleared his throat. "While your mistrust in him is reasonable, Landon is a good person. I have seen the interactions he has with not only his Pok¨¦mon but all the women who care for him very much. Anabel looked at him and narrowed her eyes. "This person seems to be more concerned about catching females for himself. Doesn''t this bother you? Don''t you wish that you could have all the partners that he does?" Dulse burst outughing, and I nodded at this reaction, but Looker and Anabel seemed confused. Dulse looked over at me as he calmed down, and I chuckled as he turned back to the other two. "No person actually wants what he has. I haven''t seen the man stop moving since I met him. All he does is try to get stronger and spend time with these women and his Pok¨¦mon. Any person who wishes to have his life is either crazy or doesn''t understand just how difficult his journey is. You would have to ask him if he would wish for someone else''s life because his is veryplicated. I mean, just think about all the pressure that woulde with what he is doing. There is no way that anyone could actually understand just how heavy the burden on his shoulders is. Not only does he have the power to destroy this world, but he also has the responsibility of not only saving the Pok¨¦mon and people he cares about, but everyone that lives on the." "While Landon might have good intentions," Looker said, and everyone in the room turned to face him. "Look at it this way. If the government had the ability to create someone who could not only defeat the League but was capable of stopping a threat the world couldn''t, and all that person cared about was catching females, how long would it take for the public and government to turn against them?" Anabel looked over at me, and seemed to be thinking, and then nodded. "Now that the world knows about you, there are going to be many people that think you are too dangerous to be let free. While you do have the power to stop us from stopping you, how will you be fair if the entire world turns against you? You need our help to make you seem as good as all these people seem to think you are." I nodded at this, but then the white light in the room went red, and the rm xons started going off. I looked at Anabel, but she was already tapping on her phone. "What is going on?" I asked, and Anabel looked at Soliera and then me. "An Ultra Space Wormhole just opened up in the prison area of our facility, and 15 prisoners have already escaped due to some anomaly caused by the wormhole." Vol. 2 Chapter 64: Types of People Vol. 2 Chapter 64: Types of People "Do we know where the hole is leading to?" I asked, hoping that it was one of the Ultra Space locations that I had from Cryo, but it wasn''t one that I expected. "It appears to be heading into an unknown region. I''m not sure if we should let you go," Anabel replied, and then looked back at her phone. "It also appears that there is something else." Anabel showed the screen, and it was showing arge,rge reptile Pok¨¦mon inside of the prison. "The thing is a Tyrantrum, and it is supposed to be extinct, and the prisoners are trying to avoid it. Just taking that thing down is going to be a problem." I sighed, and then looked at the others, then back at Anabel. "I will go fix this and bring back the criminal, and then I will get Iono to give you a private tour of Prisma via video feed. Sounds good?" Anabel crossed her arms. "While I will ept your help this time, don''t think that I trust you yet. Your abilities, and lecherous tendencies are highly questionable at best. You will need to do more than just help out one time if you think that we are going to be able to look past your little people collecting fetish." That stung, but I had already let my temper get the best of me more than once in this conversation. I nodded, and then signaled to the girls. "I want everyone to stay in Prisma until I get back here. We have no idea where this hole leads yet, but if that thing in the picture is any indication, I will be going back in time to another timeline." The girls all nodded and then turned into light, returning to my body. Anabel watched me the entire time, but Looker had already left the room. "Come with me. I will show you the way down. The Tyrantrum should be caught by the time we get down there, but there is no guarantee. It is very strong, but we are more worried that it might let more prisoners out," Anabel exined as she motioned for me to follow her out of the room. I frowned as we walked, asking, "Why are we so worried about prisoners escaping through the wormhole? I think it is pretty clear that it leads to somewhere in the very distant past, right? That is a prehistoric Pok¨¦mon." Anabel shook her head, and I noticed her hand on her sidearm. "I am notpletely sure what is going on, but I know that there are some criminals that have abilities. Most are not powerful enough to escape on their own, but it is a possibility that any number of them could do something that could have repercussions that we could never even imagine. This is the past we are talking about, and this also doesn''t feel random. There is a good possibility that a powerful organization has something to do with it." I frowned at this. "So you think that someone is trying to break these prisoners out?" Anabel stopped and looked at me. "While I am not 100% certain, it is not something that we can ignore. There have been multiple reports of groups using time travel technology in the past. It is also possible that the Pok¨¦mon are from an unknown region. There have been many sightings and even capture of creatures that can not be identified by the Pok¨¦dex." That put a spin on things that I hadn''t expected. "I will be on the lookout then." Anabel nodded, and we entered the elevator. The doors shut, and the lift slowly descended. "Looker went ahead of us. We should catch up quickly. We can''t have you running around by yourself, especially since we aren''t sure of what you are capable of. You may have been able to stop this Garon person, but that doesn''t mean you will be able to stop whoever is behind this." The doors opened, and we headed down a long hallway with guards standing in the halls, and a lot of locked doors. "Just what kind of people are you keeping down here?" I asked, and Anabel frowned. "People that cannot be kept anywhere else. While the Aln prisons are the safest ces in the world, there are those that we have to keep locked up that have abilities. Some have powers simr to psychic and fairy type Pok¨¦mon, and others are just extremely dangerous. While the vast majority are locked up in their own cells, some are kept together. For instance, there is a room with a number of powerful and dangerous psychic types, and another with a number of ghost types." I stopped in my tracks, looking over at Anabel who turned to me with a smile. "Did you really think you were the only person to ever exist with special abilities?" "I kind of did, but I also never really thought about it," I said, but then Cyro''s voice spoke up in my head. [While I know a lot of things, there is a great deal of secret information that I don''t have. One of the reasons I brought you here is to gain ess to that information. I think with that information, I will be able to evolve, but you will have to prove yourself and gain their trust if you hope to get into their secret archive.] "There are many things kept secret from the world, and for good reason. The less that the public knows, the better. Nowe on, we are wasting time," Anabel replied, and turned, and I followed her down the hall. We reached the end of the corridor, and it opened into arge, cavernous room with a single door across the way. On the wall were several monitors, and I saw a couple of agents in the room. One of them was Looker, who was standing near the door and the other was a man with medium, blonde hair wearing a uniform. "I am d you made it in time, Anabel. Landon, I''m going to need you to step outside," the other agent said, and Anabel shook her head. "It¡¯s fine, he is the one that stopped the disturbance on Paldea, and he is going to help us take care of this problem. Landon, this is Looker''s partner, Koya." Koya nodded at me, and Looker said, "Don''t worry. You can trust him for now. He is the one that saved Jennifer, and gave us the antidote recipe to help wake her up." Koya frowned at this, but Looker just shook his head. "We are wasting time, and I will be the one leading the charge," Anabel said, and opened the door, motioning for me to follow her. Vol. 2 Chapter 65: Mother Vol. 2 Chapter 65: Mother Anabel and I walked into the room, and it was arge open cavern. It was almost like an arena, and had a single,rge, metal door at the other end. "Just what is this ce?" I asked, and Anabel turned to me. "This is a containment unit. While most prisoners are kept in individual cells, a few are kept together inrger spaces, and the security is tighter. We have a group of Psychic Type prisoners in arge chamber, and they are kept in a specially designed environment to suppress their abilities. This is such a ce, and on the other side of the door is where they should be trying to catch the Tyrantrum and the wormhole. Therge, metal doors opened, and several armed agents ran out. They were all carrying a mixture of weapons, and a few had a Pok¨¦mon with them. I could see a Mawile and an Electivire. Anabel and I headed past everyone running out, and the first thing I saw was a huge, prehistoric-looking creature. The massive dark red dinosaur-like monster was at least 10 feet tall, and was covered in ayer of rock-hard scales. The creature''s eyes were bright red, and its fangs were massive. It seemed to be standing between arge group of men in guard suits, and the wormhole, and it looked like the men had their hands full. This area looked like it led to another, but the wormhole was blocking the path, so the ce just looked like an oversized metal hallway. "It is the Tyrantrum. We are going to have to subdue it before we can get by," Anabel said, and looked down the sights of her pistol, and pulled the trigger. Theser st hit the side of the Tyrantrum, but didn''t seem to hurt it. The dinosaur''s attention turned towards us, and roared. "Did you mean to make it angrier?" I asked, and Anabel red at me, but I just shrugged, walking forward. This Pok¨¦mon was only level 54 but it seemed to be much tougher than Pok¨¦mon I had fought before. This was probably due to it being from the distant past. "Can you all please step back?" I asked as I continued to walk forward, my body growing and covering over with white, but no wings this time. My system let me progress as much or as little in my transformation as I needed, which was nice in smaller ces. The problem was that it limited my power, and I couldn''t activate any of my sequences. My body was covered in white skin, and had a small pair of horns growing on the top of my head in light of not having wings. My arms were still human-like, but were nowrger, and I was about 11 feet tall. My entire face and mouth were covered over, only leaving my eyes that shone with bright white light. The men all backed off, and the Tyrantrum roared, and charged at me. I roared back, bringing my fist in an overhead swing, connecting with the top of the dinosaur''s head. The strike was so powerful that the Tyrantrum was sent into the ground, bending and slightly cratering the floor. The Tyrantrum slowly rose up, and its head swayed back and forth. I looked over at Anabel and asked, "Can I have this one?" The woman frowned, but then nodded. "Sure... Just what are you?" I ignored her and then backhanded the Tyrantrum that tried to lunge at me, sending it into the wall. The big Pok¨¦mon didn''t get up, but turned its big head to re at me. This one was a male, and he was a tough one. I could tell that he wanted to get up and fight me more, but he looked to be out of energy. "You''re a pretty tough one, big guy. What do you say? Want to keep on fighting?" I had put my hand out, not worried that it would get bitten, but I wasn''t expecting the big Pok¨¦mon to move its head toward my hand. Just like with the Liepard, I was pushed out of my body, and into another reality, but this time was much different. Rather than being sucked into a white space, I found myself on the back of the Tyrantrum running through a jungle like nothing I had ever seen before. I was back in my normal form, and could feel the warm air of the jungle blowing against my bare chest. The sky was clear and the sun was shining down on me. I was sitting on the back of the dinosaur, and looking down, I could see that I waspletely naked. I felt something tighten around my waist, and looked down. I could see a rope tied around my waist and the dinosaur. "This is some kind of illusion," I said, and was about to cut the rope, when the Tyrantrum started running, and I grabbed onto its back. I thought that I might fall off, but no matter how fast the Tyrantrum went, my body barely moved around. It was almost like I was tied down the creature''s back, but the rope was only loosely around my waist, and the Tyrantrum''s neck. I felt a cool wind, and looked over the dinosaur''s shoulder to see that the jungle wasing to an end, and we were approaching a beach. A giant blue ocean appeared before me, and a strange, ck creature rose out of the water. The ck figure was massive and wide, but it looked simr to a Tentacruel. It seemed like it was staring at me. "Rar!" it said, and the Tyrantrum roared. "What in Arceus''s name is going on here?" I asked, and the big head of the Tyrantrum looked back at me. "That thing is my mother." I just stared into the Pok¨¦mon''s eye with a puzzled look, hoping that it was going to go on, but after a very awkward moment, I spoke up. "So why are we out here? And just how is that thing out there your mother? Just what kind of Pok¨¦mon is that?!" I asked, my voice oozing with incredulity. Vol. 2 Chapter 66: Just Take Me Vol. 2 Chapter 66: Just Take Me "My mother is a hunter, and we are out here so I can show her you. You are here, because you are a man, and I will be a good wife for you. I will show you, so watch, and listen," the Tyrantrum replied, and turned her head, and the rope around her neck started to glow. The rope turned into a long, white cloth that was wrapped around the neck of the dinosaur, and she roared. The sound was much more powerful than before, and it was like a wave of energy came out of the creature''s mouth, but then it started to shrink down until I slid off, and only a naked woman with red scaly skin and stony white hair remained, the white cloth at her feet. I just stared at her in shock. "...You are a woman?" The now quite human and female Tyrantrum looked down at her body, and then back up at me, and nodded. "I think so." "You think? I am almost positive that you form in the real world is male, but this is anything but a male body!" I eximed, taking in her body in full. Yep, she was female alright. Suddenly, there was a strange deep bass noise that rattled my insides, making us both turn to the sea to look at the strange, ck creature. It had raised its spear above its head, and was looking at us with a hard gaze. "Do you wish for me to mate with you?" the ck creature asked, and I frowned with wide eyes. "Um... no, I have plenty of girlfriends in my life for that." The Tyrantrum turned to me with a frown. "What is a girlfriend?" I put up my hand, trying to stay focused on the water. "Just save your questions forter, Tyranna," I said, trying to figure out how I was going to get out of this ce, but then I remembered that I only had to get her to join me and Prisma. I was about to turn and ask her, but something felt weird about this, so I shouted out to the water. "Why are you here?" "To offer myself in ce of my useless daughter that can''t even swim. I am clearly the better choice," The creature said, and I raised an eyebrow. "Seriously?" I asked, but then shook my head, wondering why this time was so much more different then thest. This Pok¨¦mon was clearly a lunatic, but I found it interesting that we could even talk in the first ce. Since this was the case, I decided to probe this Pok¨¦mon, since I had never seen it before, and Cryo wasn''t giving me any information on it. "Just what kind of Pok¨¦mon are you? I know what your daughter is, but the closest thing I have seen that looks even remotely close is a Tentacruel." In response to my question, two dark purple massive gems that blended almost seamlessly with the Pok¨¦mon''s ck body started to glow and the creature rose up, revealing its full size. The creature''s true form was that of a massive, serpentine creature with a massive body that was at least 30 feet long, and 15 feet wide. The Pok¨¦mon was covered in ck scales, and had ten massive purple tentacles extending out the back that glowed ominously. The creature roared, and I was suddenly sted with a cold wave of energy. Yeah, I had no idea what this thing was, but I was starting to care less and less, just wanting to leave at this point. I turned back to Tyranna, and she had a worried look on her face, but something told me that I didn''t have anything to do with her mothers advance towards the beach. "Will you join me? I have an entire world where you can do whatever you want," I exined, but as I thought, Tyranna gave me a worried look. "But I can''t swim. Why would you want someone so useless? I can''t even swim." "Then I will teach you, and your mother can stay in the water," I replied, and Tyranna shook her head. "This is a lot, can you give me a little bit more time?" Tyranna asked, and I sighed, knowing that she was going to ask that. "I would really like to, but something tells me that the thing you call a mother isn''ting over here for a friendly chat!" I eximed, and the giant ck and purple Pok¨¦mon had started to move closer to the beach. Tyranna turned her attention towards the creature, and her face turned from shock, to fear, and then sadness. "Please... Please don''t do this!" Tyranna said, but the ck Pok¨¦mon didn''t respond, and continued towards us. The red scaled woman turned her attention back to me, and said, "Please... Please, if you don''t take me, my mother is going to try and mate with me." My eyes peeled back at this. "She would mate with her own child? Seriously, what the fuck is wrong with her!?" "Just take me, and get me away from this ce. It is the only way," Tyranna said, and my body started to transform again. "You won''t be alone, there are many others just like you. If you join me, your mother won''t be able to hurt you anymore, and she won''t even be able to leave the water. All you have to do is join me." Tyranna didn''t seem to understand, but she didn''t argue, and I felt myself start to slip away. Thest thing I heard was, "Take me!" and everything turned dark. When my eyes opened, the Tyrantrum was glowing with light, and as if waiting for me, it absorbed into my body. The entire room went silent, but I stumbled forward, and two lights appeared for my body as Nemona and Lusamine each grabbed one of my massive white arms to stabilize me. "Are you okay?" Lusamine asked, but I had to wait for my body to shrink down and return to normal. Vol. 2 Chapter 67: Can You Just Catch Them? Vol. 2 Chapter 67: Can You Just Catch Them? After I was able to stand on my own, I let out a sigh. "Yeah, I am okay, but I am going to need a short break before heading into that wormhole. I am not sure why, but absorbing that Pok¨¦mon took way more out of me than the first one." Nemona frowned. "Why didn''t you just use a Paradise Ball?" I shrugged. "The Pok¨¦mon pushed its head to my hand, and then I was on what I assume to be an ind, riding on the Tyrantrum''s back with a rope tied around its neck and my body." I proceeded to exin the rest, and when I got to the end, both women looked stunned. "Just what kind of Pok¨¦mon would breed with its own child?" Nemona asked, and Lusamine shrugged. "Not all Pok¨¦mon are intelligent, and some might do it to protect their species. The real question is what kind of Pok¨¦mon has the ability to breed with both sexes?" Lusamine asked, and Nemona turned to her with a frown. "How is that even possible? Are they some kind of hybrid Pok¨¦mon? Is this a new form of cross breeding that I have never heard of?" Nemona asked, and Lusamine shrugged. "Honestly, this could be anything, but the fact that we have never seen anything like this before could mean that this is a unique Pok¨¦mon. In order to understand, we would need to catch it." I thought about the giant, ck Pok¨¦mon and shook my head. "You have no idea what this thing was like. I wasn''t an antpared to it. I was speck of sand. I thought it was a Tentacruel at first, but when it rose out of the water, it had a body like a Gyarados, just ten times asrge. If I had to take a guess, it must be some kind of mythical or legendary Pok¨¦mon never recorded." "This thing you are talking about," Anabel said as she came over to join us. "It is from the past right?" I looked over at the purple haired woman and nodded. "As far as I know, on the other side of that wormhole is an ind one hundred million years in the past. I am not sure, but let''s just say I had a vision of what is toe, or at least I assume that is what it was. I can''t see the Tyrantrum having memories of a ce it had never been." "I have no idea what''s going on, but can we just go and get this over with?" Nemona asked, and all four of us turned to the massive wormhole. "If this is in the past, then this ce is going to be dangerous, so I am going to stay out. I have been getting tired of just fighting with the girls all the time, and Grusha told me she gained a few levels from her fight with the Pyroar! I keep getting shafted from my fights, so I demand you let me stay by your side!" Nemona crossed her arms and stared up at me with her bright blue eyes, and I just smiled, and patted her head. "I think this will be good training for us all, but we also have to be careful. There are more than just Pok¨¦mon in the ce we are going," I said, and then turned to Anabel. "You areing with us right? How do you n to lock these people up, and can I get some info? Like who are they, and what are their abilities? You said this was the psychic holding area, right?" Anabel stared at me for a long moment. "Can you just catch them?" Now it was my turn to stare back. This woman did not just ask me to catch these criminals after telling me I have a people collecting fetish! This only made things seem ten times worse, but now Anabel was instigating it just because it was convenient! "It is not that easy. Once I catch someone, I can never let them go. There is no normal release function. Each person and Pok¨¦mon that joins me is in Prisma for life or has to get their entire memory wiped and sent to a random timeline." Anabel''s expression softened. "I know you don''t mean to sound so... ominous, but it sounds bad. If we capture these people, will you wipe their memories and send them to a random time?" "That or I keep them in Prisma and let the world slowly convert them over to my side. This is the actual ominous part of my world and abilities," I said, and then held out both hands. Garon and Joy''s balls appeared in each hand, One being almost pitch ck, and then other almost neon pink. "The ck one is Garon, the person that tried to destroy this world. The ball was so ck before that it seemed to swallow light, but the darkness is slowly fading. The pink one is the first woman that I caught, who I love and loves me very much. I don''t even know how much it will affect a person after they are converted, since Garon is the only one I have in a ck ball. People and Pok¨¦mon that are just a part of Prisma, and hold no feelings of love or hate for me have white balls." "So what happens if someone is in a pink ball, but wants to go free? Would you wipe their memories and let them go, or would they have to stay?" Anabel asked, and I frowned. "If their ball is pink, then they wouldn''t ask to leave, but, even if they did want to leave, their memories would still have to get wiped, and sent away. I didn''t make Prisma, nor the rules, but I have to follow them," I said, but then a sh of light appeared from my body and it formed into Jolene, standing with a te of steaming food. Vol. 2 Chapter 68: You Are One To Talk Vol. 2 Chapter 68: You Are One To Talk "I think that is enough probing for now. Landon needs food to recover his energy," Jolene said, but then held the te off to one side easily, and pulled me into a passionate kiss. I could see Anabel rolling her eyes off to the side, but I ignored her. I took a te from her while returning her kiss, and when our lips parted, she licked her lips. "I hope the food is good." I stared at the woman''s smiling face, and said, "Why?" "Because I made it." "Then of course it will be good. This isn''t the first time I have had your food," I said, and then started eating, but then paused as it looked like Jolene was about to leave. "Can you tell the other battle junkies toe out? I think that this will be good training for everyone. I can even give Tallia a Super Rare Candy if she wants to join us?" Jolene shook her head. "She is spending time with Popsicle and your other Pok¨¦mon. I think she said something about a hiking trip? I am not sure if she even remembers that it is her birthday in less than two days." I sighed with a smile. "I still have to think of what to get for her." Jolene nodded. "Nemona is going to be with her, and she knows her better than anyone. You could also ask that Carmine girl as well. Tallia is always messaging with her." Jolene closed her eyes, and disappeared into my body. "I am never going to get used to seeing people just appearing and disappearing into your body. There is something so unnatural about it," Anabel said from behind me, and I turned. "I know, but we''re going to go catch some bad guys and make people see me in a better light, right?" I asked with a smile, but then looked down at my empty hand. The te had vanished with Jolene, along with my remaining meal. "Here," Nemona said, and I looked up to see her throw a protein bar at me. "Thanks," I said, and took a big bite, chewed it down, but suddenly felt like I had eaten two meals. "Oops! Sorry, I should have told you that these are special Ultra Carb Bars. I got them from my fridge I upgraded, and you just need to take a small bite, and you will bepletely full!" Nemonaughed uneasily, rubbing the back of her head. "I was nning on taking a few of these, but if you don''t want to feel stuffed, I would eat slowly." I gave her a sideways nce, and then nodded, putting the rest of the bar into my pocket, since this was from Prisma. "Well, are we going or not?" Lusamine asked, but stopped. "Is something wrong?" "Yes, I am feeling a bit tired, but I think that was a side effect from the Tyrantrum. It''s like the creature was trying to warn me," I said, and Lusamine tilted her head to the side. "Do you think that same Pok¨¦mon is going to be there?" She asked, and I shrugged, then started to do some stretches as two more lights appeared from my body, forming into Grusha and Iono. "There is a very good chance it will, but that isn''t the only thing," I said, and then stood up and turned to Anabel. "Now it is your turn. Tell us how many convicts escaped and what kind of psychic abilities do they possess?" Anabel gave a short nod. "From what the guard monitoring this room said, seven people are missing. These seven consist of five males and two females. All are strong psychics and have already escaped. Give me your phone and I will transfer the information to it." "Thank you," I said, and passed the woman my phone. She tapped a few buttons, and then handed it back to me. I looked down at the screen, and read over the contents. 1.Brawn: This subject is known to be very violent with a foul mouth. Ability: Telekinesis: Allows the user to move things with their mind. 2.Rocket: He is a known criminal with a violent disposition. He was captured by Anabel when she was younger. Ability: Mind Maniption: Can control people''s minds, and force them to obey within a limited range. 3.Sage: A former leader of the Psychic Temple. Ability: Hypnosis: The ability to put people and Pok¨¦mon into a deep sleep, and control them. 4.Vitor: A criminal with a violent and vengeful disposition. Ability: Memory Maniption: Can manipte memories, and change people''s perceptions. 5.Temptress: She is a known thief and con artist. Ability: Charm: When inbat, can lower the defense and special defense of the opponent. 6.Shadow: He was a member of a gang of criminals who stole and attacked people. Ability: Dark Aura: Creates an aura around his body that is filled with a dark energy that is damaging to both humans and Pok¨¦mon. 7.Gigolo: He is a master of seduction, and uses his power to control the hearts and minds of women. Ability: Hypnotic Aura: Can create an aura that hypnotizes people and Pok¨¦mon. "Are these people serious!?" I asked, and turned to Anabel, who was ring at the ground. "These abilities don''t make any sense, and they seem too overpowered. Where in Arceus''s name did you find such freaks?" Anabel looked up at me, and the look on her face said, "You are one to talk", making me roll my eyes. "Seriously, these people have some dangerous abilities, especially thisst guy! I am having serious considerations of even letting the girlse with us now!" Iined, but Nemona grabbed me by the shirt, her skin and clothing burning away to reveal a gctic coating all over her body. "Are you really trying to say that we can''t deal with some normal humans? Even if they have these powers? Are you serious?" She asked with cosmic fire burning in her eyes and the twelve stars shrunk down but orbiting above her head like a halo. "Can you promise that you won''t kill them? I mean, except for thatst guy... we could just feed him to a Pok¨¦mon, and the world would be a better ce," I said, crossing my arms, and ring at the portal. Someone like that was an actual threat to my girls, but then other people were no better. "Landon, calm down. These are not Pok¨¦mon. They are humans. We all just have to stay together, and deal with things as a group. All you need to do is be ready to catch them. Let the rest of us handle the fighting," Lusamine said, cing a hand on my shoulder, and then leaned forward and kissed me on the cheek. "We can''t forget the other woman. The one called Temptress," Anabel reminded me, and I turned. "I will watch out, but I have a natural resistance to psychic attacks, and my abilities are much more terrifying than any of the ones described in this list," I said, and then motioned to the portal. "Let''s go." Vol. 2 Chapter 69: Return to the Past Vol. 2 Chapter 69: Return to the Past "This ce almost feels nostalgic," I said, and looked around the familiar forest. "Even though we are in a ce that hasn''t existed for one hundred million years." I had never been to this ce before, except in the vision I had shared with Tyranna, but our current location wasn''t one I remembered. The air was fresh and warm, the grass was green, and the sun was shining down on the massive trees, but there was an eerieck of noise around us. There also weren''t any Pok¨¦mon or people within three hundred feet of us, ording to Cryo. [Close your eyes briefly while I ce an ovey over you vision. This will allow you to see the outlines of people and Pok¨¦mon within our range. You will have to identify the people tobel them, and in this case, since we are in the past, you will have to do the same for some Pok¨¦mon. While we know some about the Pok¨¦mon of the past, there is no way we could know everything from this far back. There is a very good chance you will see many new Pok¨¦mon never seen or recorded, like the strange Pok¨¦mon you described from your vision.] I nodded, and did as Cryo instructed, closing my eyes. When I opened them again, a burst of concentric lines seemed spread out from me like a, coating everything. At first I was going toin because it made everything very confusing to look at, but then the white glowing lines faded. I frowned at this, but then I concentrated on a strange looking flower beside me, and I stepped back in shock as information appeared in a floating digital bubble beside it. Type: nt Name: Ind regora Description: Refining and ingesting this flower can increase the stats of any Pok¨¦mon with a Fire type. This flower also grants an extra boost to Stamina. Requires 30 Ind regora blossoms to refine 1 Fire Racer Pill. Max of 5 pills can be taken to reach maximum effect. "I want it!" Nemona shouted from beside me, and I nearly jumped out of my skin in shock. "Hey! Pipe down! We are in a dangerous ce, you know?" I growled, but Nemona just grabbed me by my shirt and shook the shit out of me, then pulled my head down to the message bubble beside the flower. "You see this? Fire? Stamina? Basically everything that I need, right?" She whispered harshly, and I rolled my eyes. "Yes, I see. We will make sure to collect enough before leaving, but I don''t know if you just forgot, or are just intentionally ignoring the reason why we are here. We have criminals to catch. After that, we can clean this ind clean if you want, okay?" Nemona pulled me into a passionate kiss, but then dropped me beside the flower, and skipped over to Anabel. "What should we do, boss?" Anabel looked around for a second, and then pointed down a path between the trees. "I will have to assume that they are that way, since it would be easier to travel through the trees. Since we have a good idea of what kind of abilities they possess, let''s split into groups of two. Landon, you can take care of the people. The rest of us can take care of any wild Pok¨¦mon." "That is a good n. I would also like to keep in mind that we are in the past. This isn''t the same as our own time, and humans probably didn''t even exist in this time. There are no Pok¨¦mon Centers, no one to call if we get in a pinch, and no one to help. The Pok¨¦mon are also going to be unlike anything you have ever seen. We got lucky with just a Tyrantruming through before, and we had enough information on the species, that it wasn''t that dangerous. I can''t say the same for every Pok¨¦mon we will see." I looked down the path, and then closed my eyes and scanned the area, but there wasn''t anyone nearby. I opened my eyes again, and then turned to Anabel. "You and Lusamine can work together. Nemona, you and Grusha. Iono, you and I. Everyone stays within three hundred feet from me at all times," I exined, then pointed directly at Anabel. "Your safety is the most important thing. Unlike the girls, you can''t just return to Prisma if things get dangerous. It would be best if you stayed close to me, but not too close since I will have to fight." Anabel nodded. "I am d that you are starting to understand the dangers around us, and not underestimating your enemies. You were lucky with the Tyrantrum, but this is real." "I know, which is why you are staying back, and I will deal with any dangerous threats." "Fine, then we should get going," Anabel said, and turned to Lusamine. "Are there any Pok¨¦mon around us?" Lusamine frowned. "Since when did I be the Pok¨¦mon Radar?" "Can''t you sense them?" Anabel returned, making Lusamine roll her eyes. "So can the rest of the girls, and Landon," Lusamine replied with a sigh. "They aren''t my partner, and you are," Anabel said with a smile, linking one of her arms in Lusamine''s. Lusamine''s cheeks flushed. "Then, there are a lot of small Pok¨¦mon nearby. They seem to be hiding." I nodded, and motioned to move forward and Iono linked her arm with me, looking up at me with a smile. "Are you streaming this?" I asked as we started to move, but Iono shook her head. "No, but I am recording with a few small drones. Something like this could have some bad stuff in it, and I will likely have to do some heavy editing after. Still, this is going to make great footage! Oh! Speaking of footage, I finished our movie! Jolene says she wants to be in the next episode!" Ionoughed, and I stopped to look down at her, my brain skipping a cog. Vol. 2 Chapter 70: Don’t Hold Back (+18) Vol. 2 Chapter 70: Don¡¯t Hold Back (+18) "What?" "You know? The sex video, duh! I showed her and was telling me that she wishes she could have did the same! Even Joy is interested in doing an episode! I don''t even have to ask Grusha, and I am sure that Nemona will want one too!" Iono exined, and then pulled me along as I shook my head, and tried to get my brain working again. "But, I can''t..." "Why? This isn''t about you! This is just for us girls! If you are going to keep bringing women in, then you are going to have to keep them busy when you are away! We have needs too!" Iono eximed, and I looked down at her. "Needs?" I asked, and Iono pulled on my arm and forced me to stop, and then stood up and gave me a passionate kiss, pressing her body against me. "Sexual needs, silly! Unless you want us to just tie you to the bed so we can just take our turns when we want! I don''t hate that idea, hehe!" Iono giggled, and then pushed me back and we continued walking, but I could barely walk straight. "Oh, and I was thinking of an idea, and I think that it could work, but only with your permission," Iono said, and then leaned in closer. "You see, we could make a whole series of episodes where you just have sex with all the girls. I don''t have to be there, I just need to know where you want the camera''s set up! It''s not like they are going to be put up online. They are just for us." "So, basically a porno, right? I was thinking something a bit different. I was thinking of a bit of a role-ying thing. You know, like a sexy story, where each of you takes a part." "How does that work?" Iono asked, and I smiled. "You will see. I have already been thinking about some things," I said, and then pulled her closer. "Wait, does that mean you are okay with it? Do you want me to set up some cameras?" I pushed her along the path. "Not now. Let''s get out ahead in the game for now, but if you girls are really interested in doing this, I will y ball, but I think it would be better to have some fun with it. Like awkward or funny scenes turned sexy?" Iono blushed, but gave me a big hug. "Thank you!" "So, you were recording us?" "Oh yeah! All the time! Don''t worry, I am the only one who has ess to those videos. It''s not like I post them on my website. Those are just for us. I mean, what I am recording right now is for my page, but if you want to go off the path, maybe we can record something else?" Iono asked me in a low seductive tone, and I just shook my head. "We have to find the convicts, and bring them back," I said, but Iono pulled me into a bush, and started to strip partially, only removing her top to expose her sexy breasts. "Come on, this will only take a minute, and if you want, I can make it even shorter." I couldn''t deny that I was a bit excited, and the others were at the max of my senses. Since there wasn''t anyone nearby, it would be nice to have a quickie. "Okay, but let''s get off the path, and find a morefortable ce." Iono shook her head, getting on her knees with her back to a big tree. Little Magnemite camera''s flew from her body, and circled around us as she smiled up at me. "There, no one will bother us. Now, show me what you can do, and make sure to watch me. I want to see your expression while you fuck my face! Don''t hold back! I can always go back to clean up after in Prisma, so make a mess!" I couldn''t resist, and my cock was already hard, so I just pushed into her mouth. "Are you sure? I don''t want to hurt you." "Just shut up, and fuck my face already!" Ionoined, and then wrapped her arms around me and pulled me deeper into her mouth, forcing my cock into her throat. I had never thought a girl could be so aggressive, and her warm wet mouth felt wonderful as she used her tongue and tips of her razor teeth. I was worried about them at first, but she knew what she was doing, and her teeth felt like a soft massage as her mouth bobbed back and forth on my dick. "This isn''t bad. Are you sure you can handle this?" Iono nodded her head, and looked up at me with an expression that said, "Well, are you going to start already?" I grabbed her by the sides of her head, and then started moving her body faster as she held her arms around my back, pulling herself closer to me. She didn''t resist, and moaned as my cock pushed deeper and deeper into her throat. She had a strange gurgling sound, and a thick slobber dripped from her chin and down her breasts, and onto her belly. I started to slow, and she looked up at me, pushing my back, but not trying to free herself. "Sorry, I can''t reallyst. We can switch if you want, and I will let you ride my face." Iono looked up at me, and shook her head. "Fill me with cum," she said, and then went back to work, forcing her body back and forth with more force. I had no choice, and her throat felt so warm and inviting. The feeling of her tongue and razor teeth, and the warm slobber dripping all over her body was driving me crazy. It didn''t take long, and I was forced to push deep into her mouth and throat, and fill her stomach with a burst of cum. She took the full load without aint, and continued sucking and licking until I was finished. "Okay, my turn," I said, and then pushed her back to the ground. She was still panting and gasping, but didn''tin when I tore off her skirt, and then lifted her legs up into the air. I had wanted to do this, and her pussy was dripping with arousal. "Don''t hold back!" I smiled, and then mmed my cock into her tight little pussy. Iono screamed, and then started giggling. "Oh, that feels great. Fuck me harder! Please, I can take it! Don''t stop until you can''t stand it anymore!" I grabbed her around the waist, and then mmed into her hard and fast. She was moaning, andughing, and I had to cover her mouth with my hand, but she continued making a weird, muffled, gigglingugh. "Oh, Arceus. Why are you so fucking hot?" I growled, and she just gave me a thumbs up. Her pussy was amazing, and drilled my cock into even harder, making her body start to shake as her eyes rolled back. I took my hand from her mouth, and grabbed her neck, and she screamed, and then came with a burst of liquid sshing up my chest. I kept going, and she just screamed louder, and more liquid shot from her. It didn''t take long, and soon I was filling her pussy with another burst of cum. She screamed louder, and started to thrash around, her arms and legs iling, and her eyes rolling back. "Hey, you okay?" I asked, and pulled her from the ground and into myp, holding her body tight. "Yes, oh Arceus, yes. That was amazing! Can we do it again?" I nodded. "Yeah, but maybe a different time." Iono nodded. "Yeah, let''s finish this, and then have a lot more fun." I agreed, and helped her to her feet, and then helped her redress. Her body was covered in sweat, and slobber, but she was smiling like an idiot, and I had a smile on my face as well. If it was any other ce than this dangerous ind, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped. "I am going to get cleaned up, and maybe take a nap... You don''t actually need my help, do you?" Iono asked, and I shook my head. "I don''t think so, but I will let you know." "Alright, and I will leave some cameras to record you." Vol. 2 Chapter 71: I Am Not A Pokémon Vol. 2 Chapter 71: I Am Not A Pok¨¦mon Lusamine walked slightly behind as Anabel took the lead. Neither of them had heard any of themon Landon and Iono had caused because Iono had used her Magnemite camera''s to also block the sound they made. "What do you think of Landon?" Anabel asked after they had been looking around the area for a while without speaking. Lusamine didn''t say anything for a while to the point where Anabel didn''t think she was going to say anything. This was a sore subject for Lusamine that had only finally just been mended. She also knew that the woman was trying to work some angle against Landon, but what it was, Lusamine didn''t know yet. "I like him. While I have a hard timeing to terms with some things, I will not deny that I don''t love him. I have also gained abilities that no other human, or many Pok¨¦mon could match. I have a beautiful home, and I get to study the Pok¨¦mon he catches. Things were slow at first, and I really wasn''t sure if I was going to be able to ept everything, much less like it." Anabel frowned, but didn''t say anything as Lusamine stopped and looked around. "Do you hear something?" "I am not a Pok¨¦mon." "Notpletely," Anabel said, but she wasn''t trying to be mean. "You said it yourself that you have abilities no other human could match. If you are like Landon, then you are at least part Pok¨¦mon, and I am not. I just assumed that you heard something since I did not." Lusamine wanted to roll her eyes, but the creatures she had noticed seemed to have noticed them, and were heading this way fast. "There is somethinging, but they are moving fast," Lusamine said, and pulled out her phone, dialing Nemona''s number. The phone barely rang, and Nemona picked up. "Already on our way! Just keep them tied down, and we will deal with them!~Click~" Lusamine sighed, returning her phone to her inventory; another bonus to joining Landon she enjoyed. She then closed her eyes and activated her Wind Fairy Garden Skin. Anabel stepped back in shock as green leaves burst up and around Lusamine, covering her entire body. As soon as all the leaves met at the top, they opened up to reveal Lusamine again, but she was in a green fairy dress, and her hair had turned green as well. She also had a pair of wings that were translucent pink and glowing, giving her a mystical appearance. "What happened?" Anabel asked, and Lusamine looked down at her, and then smiled. "This is the result of what you call bing a Pok¨¦mon. Stay behind me." In the next moment, three raptor-like Pok¨¦mon with red bodies and a thick teal stripe that ran from their head to the tips of their long tails. Anabel didn''t hesitate, and got behind Lusamine, pulling out a poke ball. "Don''t send your Pok¨¦mon out here. I think these Pok¨¦mon could seriously hurt them," Lusamine warned as the Pok¨¦mon circled them. "These creatures kind of look like the Pok¨¦mon, Archeops, but without feathers. Are you sure that you can handle three of them at once?" "I will try. Just stay back, and stay safe," Lusamine ordered, and then lifted higher in the air. Anabel wasn''t happy, but she knew that if she got in the way, she would likely only make things worse. Seeing Lusamine lift in the air, the Pok¨¦mon all rushed at Anabel. The moment they did, vines shot up from the ground, grabbing the feet of the five foot tall creatures. The one in the center roared, and then shed at the vines. One of the two vines holding him snapped, and he turned to charge at Lusamine, who just flew higher into the air. He then turned, and charged at Anabel, who was now backing up slowly, and pulled out her Pok¨¦dex as another vine tripped the Pok¨¦mon. "Archeops, the Oldest Pok¨¦mon. These Pok¨¦mon lived in groups during ancient times, and were highly intelligent. They were known for being a violent and fierce species." "This creature is what the Archeops originally looked like? No wonder the Pok¨¦dex can''t identify them. There isn''t much information on the inte about these creatures. In fact, there is almost no information about them," Anabelmented, and then turned to Lusamine. "What should I do?" "Stay safe, and I will be right back," Lusamine said, and then took off, and started to fly around the clearing, making the gale of wind that forced the creatures to the ground so more vines coulde up and grab them. Anabel wasn''t sure if Lusamine could control the nts or not, but the timing was perfect. Once all three were restrained, Lusamine flew back over to Anabel, andnded. "We don''t have much time, so we need to move. There is something else much biggering this way now, and my vines won''t be able to hold them for very long," Lusamine exined, but then her form glowed briefly before shattering, leaving her with blonde hair and the same clothes as before, but she looked tired. "Sorry, I am still getting used to using this power, and it takes a lot to use it outside of Prisma." Anabel nodded, and took her by the arm to help her. "Where are we going?" Lusamine pointed into the tall grass. "This is the direction that Nemona and Grusha areing from. All we have to do is meet up with the girls, and everything will be fine. Both of them are training and battle junkies, and are much stronger than me." Anabel wasn''t sure, and wanted to tell her not to push herself, but a loud roar could be heard, and Lusamine pointed. "That way, go. I can''t hold the creature that ising off." Anabel didn''t argue, and pulled her along as they raced as fast as they could. The sound of a massive creature running through the forest was terrifying, and Anabel wasn''t sure if they would be able to escape, or if the creature would be able to catch them. A few momentster, a massive dinosaur with red and orange armor and spikes around the back of its neck and head appeared behind them. It had a red body, and both girls knew what it was, but neither of them expected it to be as big as it was. The Tyrantrum was over three times as big as the one that had entered the jail area through the Ultra Wormhole, but Anabel didn''t think it would fit even if it tried. "Lusamine, is there any way you can hold it back?" "No, I need to eat more, but even then, I would only make it mad! We have to keep moving!" Anabel nodded, feeling fear fill her body, but pushed to keep moving. "Why isn''t Landon here?!" "Because we don''t need him. Just keep moving." "Okay," Anabel said in an unsure voice, and then started to move faster. She was starting to think that she should have stayed behind and left this all to Landon. Lusamine wasn''t sure how far she would be able to push herself, and her body was already screaming for her to stop. Her energy was low, and she didn''t have meal bars on her. If the girls didn''t hurry up, Landon might actually have toe and save them, but she didn''t want that. Even though Lusamine wasn''t as strong as the other girls, she wasn''t going to be reduced to calling for help every time there was a tough situation. She knew that the Endbringers wereing, and Landon would need all them to get stronger. She wanted him to rely on her, and thest thing she wanted was to be a burden, or for him to worry about her. "There!" "Where?" Lusamine asked, looking around. Anabel pointed, and Lusamine could see Nemona riding piggyback on Grusha while the blue haired woman breathed out a path of ice that she rode on a snowboard made out of ice. "Look at the size of that thing!" Nemona shouted, and then hopped off Grusha''s back. As she did, her body burst into mes, leaving a coating over her entire body that looked like the distant night sky with twelve glowing orbs orbiting around her body. She shot into the air, and then waited as the massive still headed towards Grusha and the other two girls. "What are you waiting for? Why did she fly in the air?" Anabel asked, still scared as the massive Pok¨¦mon got closer. Grusha turned with a serious look and clenched her blue mitts. "Grusha, Grusha Grusha!" Lusamine pped a hand to her face, and Anabel tipped her head at the blue haired woman in a bodysuit. "She gets like this whenever we fight." Grusha didn''t say anything, and turned back to the oing Pok¨¦mon, but now the other three that had been pinned down had also caught up now. Once they were fifty feet away, Grusha pped her hands down on the ground, and then the earth around them all started to shake. The Pok¨¦mon rushing forward suddenly stopped as a massive wall of ice shot up around them to create a 100 foot wide wall that ringed and closed off the area. "Umm, are we supposed to be on the same side of the wall as the vicious Pok¨¦mon? Aren''t we trying to get away?" Anabel asked, but then Grusha started to glow, and her body suit shattered off her body to reveal a white tank top and jean shorts. "My job is done," Grusha said, and sank to the ground with a sigh. "What do you mean?! We are now trapped inside with the Pok¨¦mon we were running from!" Anabel eximed, but then there was a bright lighting from above, forcing her to look up. "It''s always go time!" Nemona shouted, and flew to the ground. At the same time, a massive Pok¨¦mon Stadium appeared from thin air around her, also falling to the ground. To Anabel, it looked like it was going to crush them all. "What is she doing? She is going to kill us all!" Anabel shouted, but Lusamine didn''t look worried, and even the Grusha didn''t look bothered by the massive structure heading straight for them. "We aren''t going to die. This is just Nemona''s ability," Lusamine said, and Anabel screamed as the building crushed them. Vol. 2 Chapter 72: Prehistoric Battle Arena pt1 Vol. 2 Chapter 72: Prehistoric Battle Arena pt1 Anabel didn''t feel any pain, nor did she think she was dead, but she was positive that a massive building had just fallen on her. "Umm, Anabel? You can open your eyes now..." Lusamine''s voice said, and Anabel felt a hand touch her shoulder. Opening her eyes, Anabel found herself in a massive arena that had stands going around it, and the ceiling was at least a 100 feet above her head. There was a field between her and a group of four prehistoric Pok¨¦mon, and in front of her was a massive 50 foot tall screen with a countdown that was at twenty seconds. "What is this ce?" Anabel asked as she stood up, and looked around at the stands she was in. "This is Nemona''s stadium, and it seals in the area, but more importantly, it mimics Prisma. This means that we are a lot stronger while inside of it. It''s her own personal Battle Box, and has many uses, but for right now, it''s just going to keep the Pok¨¦mon from running around. Nemona is a powerful trainer, and even though she is young, she is quite skilled. I actually feel bad for the Pok¨¦mon, even though Nemona only uses fire energy." "What is Prisma? The ce you live?" "You''ll find outter. For now, we need to pay attention," Lusamine said, and grabbed the woman''s arm, pulling her to the seats. "Five, four, three, two, one, and Fight!" a male announcer voice shouted, and the screen shed green before a timer started to count down. "What was that?" Anabel asked, and looked at Lusamine, but the woman didn''t look over. Below, Nemona was hopping back and forth, shaking her arms as she pumped herself up for the fight. This was more than she could have ever dreamed of, and she nned to enjoy every moment of it. Before gaining her new abilities, Nemona''s entire life had been chalked up to her family''s reputation and her supposed innate talent. She had made a great friend in Tallia, but the world didn''t really change their view of her. That had bothered her, but now Landon had given her something new, and that was all her own. Comments and previous actions from others were now mute. They no longer had any impact on her life or her happiness. She was finally her own person, and the best part was, her friend could now share this amazing journey with her. "Come on, Nomi! Make them burn!" Grusha shouted, and pumped a fist. Nemona''s head snapped up, and she smiled at the woman before giving her a thumbs up. This was going to be great, and the first time she had fought without having to hold back. She wasn''t sure how powerful these Pok¨¦mon were, but she was more than ready for the challenge. The screen changed, and a Pok¨¦mon profile came up, listing the stats of each Pok¨¦mon, and Nemona looked at them. Tyrantrum Rock/Dragon 2875.68 lb Height 32'' 5" Male Archeops x4 Normal 242.88 lb Height 4'' 7" Male "That Archeops is a bitrge for a regr one, and I am not sure about that Tyrantrum, but this is going to be awesome!" Nemona cheered, and then looked down at her body with a big smile. She could never get enough of seeing the gctic pattern that coated her entire body, and the 12 stars that always orbited her. Her power had increased significantly since Landon gave her the Super Rare Candy, and she was finally starting to get a better feel of her abilities. "Let''s do this," Nemona said, and the Tyrantrum let out a roar that shook the entire stadium, making Nemonaugh. "That''s the spirit! I have been waiting for a good battle too!" Nemona lifted her hands, and then pped them together before spreading them out. A ball of fire formed between her palms, and the mes burst out. The Archeops all pped their wings and flew into the air, but Nemona''s me st didn''t stop, and followed the Pok¨¦mon, hitting one of them and forcing him to crash into the ground. "That was awesome! That''s what I am talking about!" Nemona cheered, and burst forward as the others Archeops flew in and attacked her. Nemona''s form blurred, and then she appeared in the air above the Pok¨¦mon. The mes that had been in her hands now were around her fists, and she started to throw punches. Another of the Archeops tried to attack her from behind, but the stars orbiting her fired beams of white light, taking him down. Nemonaughed as she continued to pummel the Archeops into the ground, and she was having a st. She had no idea that Pok¨¦mon battles could be so much fun, and it was a thrill she never knew. The power inside her was so strong, and it was unlike anything she had ever experienced before. She didn''t know why Landon chose her, but for the first time in her life, Nemona was excited about her future. She didn''t have a clue what she was going to do, or where she was going to end up, but none of that mattered. All that did matter was how much fun she was having right now, and the friends she had. Landon was a good person, and she felt lucky to have met him. She didn''t know why he was different, but he had been very epting of her, and didn''t care about her reputation or the actions of her family. Thest Archeops look at Nemona with fear, and tried to run back to where the Tyrantrum, but when it did the Tyrantrum opened its mouth and then took the Pok¨¦mon inside. It closed its mouth, and then bit down, and the sound of bones snapping could be heard as it swallowed the smaller Pok¨¦mon. Silence fell over the arena, and Nemona stared in shock at the Pok¨¦mon before the Tyrantrum''s eyes locked onto her, and the beast let out a deafening roar that forced her back a few feet. "Wow, I didn''t expect that! That was unexpected!" Nemona eximed, and then grinned as the mes around her fists doubled in size. "But that is also exactly what I wanted! This is a real Pok¨¦mon Battle! No holding back! Real battle where your life''s on the line!" Nemona''s form became nothing but a streak of mes that shot towards the massive Pok¨¦mon. As soon as she was within range, the Tyrantrumshed out with its ws, but the mes around her hands grew, and formed into a pair of dragon ws, allowing her to block. The strength behind the attack was insane, and Nemona was thrown back. She righted herself, and then flew at the beast. She threw a punch, but the Tyrantrum''s teeth bit down, and blocked the attack, and the dragon ws. Nemona let the mes vanish, and then the 12 stars circling her body all fired at the same time, forcing the Pok¨¦mon back. "Wow, that was close, but it is so much fun!" Nemona said, and the 12 orbs stopped firing, and then started to circle around her body. Tyrantrum rushed in, and Nemona waited for it, but when it got close, the beast opened its mouth. Inside, a swirling ball of red and ck mes formed, and then the Pok¨¦mon shot the fireball out. "Holy crap!" Nemona eximed, and then her orbs shot forward, creating a shield that blocked the st. The attack forced Nemona back, but she held the shield until the st faded. The Tyrantrum let out a snort, and then started to charge at her, and Nemona felt her body heat up even more. "Alright, let''s end this!" Nemona said, and the stars stopped circling, and then turned into mes. Nemona''s body was enveloped, and her mes turned from orange, to red, and then blue before shooting into the air. "I''m going to end this with my full power!" Nemona said, and then her body started to fall. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!